ã€ŠTrapped Married By Young Masterã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Wrong Contract Concept

    Luci''s emotions exploded, who was currently busy raising her hand. Her slender hand was clutching a file of documents, trembling, determining.

    Because she was tired of having a contractual relationship with Evan Robert Hudan, the CEO and chairman of the Hudan Group, which was one of the strongest and third richest companies in Asia.

    It''s a wonderful dream if you can finally be side by side with that guy, right? But not at all.

    "No!" That''s how Luci always reassured herself. This had to end, this was too much.

    This was because Evan had arbitrarily extended the contract agreement between them. Even though Luci already had another client. Even though the twenty-three-year-old girl already had a schedule that she had prepared for her beloved clients.

    "Yes," Luci nodded to herself. "If this continues, it will damage my image as a jockey, which can thwart a forced marriage of two young people. If this continues, it will damage my image as a jockey, who can save the fate of someone who almost fell into the hands of a gold digger woman who only wants money.

    "I do this because I love them, I love my clients, who are desperate because of an unlucky fate."

    All of that couldn''t be tolerated. No matter how much Evan paid her and no matter how much the CEO offered her, Luci would not accept it.

    She had been involved enough for these three months. She had had enough of pretending to be the CEO''s lover for the past three months. Especially after fairness had been overstepped, and after the CEO had done things he shouldn''t have done.

    After all, at the beginning of the agreement, Luci only needed to appear in front of Evan''s grandmother to prove that the man was no longer single, so the cruel and arbitrary CEO didn''t need to suffer an arranged marriage.

    Yes, again matchmaking or arrange marriage. A classic excuse to hire a fake girlfriend.

    "I was kind enough to extend this agreement for one week when the contract started. Because Evan said that his grandmother still didn''t believe in our relationship."

    That''s right, the seventy-five-year-old woman had asked for a dinner to be held next week.

    Dinner was over. However, it was not the payment that Luci got but something beyond expectations.

    "Evan asked for a contract extension for a month. Damn it! I should have refused his request even though he paid me tens of times more than my other clients. I should have realized from the beginning, there was something strange here. But stupidly I just accepted it with pleasure."

    One month passed and Luci sensed that all of this was starting to go wrong. Evan''s grandmother began frequently asking the girl to come over to her house, for tea and small talk. Evan''s grandmother said that she had started to like Luci and that she hoped that she would become his granddaughter, especially Evan,''s wife.

    "Evan''s wife? I? Tch! Do not hope!"

    Automatically Luci reported the incident to Evan by demanding that the CEO shortly terminate their contract. Luci was tired, she was battling various pressures pressing on her, including the CEO''s annoying behavior.

    But it''s not that easy, Evan still didn''t want to end his contract. Various pressures had been exerted by the man, making Luci not be able to back down easily.

    Evan still wanted to extend their agreement for at least another two months (so their total agreement was three months). Because during that time Evan would explain to his grandmother about their true relationship.

    "In the beginning, didn''t it? That was the original agreement!" Luci squeezed the document in her hand. "Until he finally tricked me!"

    The plan was that within three months Evan and Luci would perform a play of a great fight that ended in separation. At least it would prove to Evan''s grandmother that all this time Evan had had a girlfriend.

    Then if the old woman was going to set Evan up for another woman after the fake breakup, Evan would argue that he still loved Luci, loved her very much. And matchmaking would be avoided for a long time. That was the plan Evan always told Luci, always.

    But what was planned did not happen. Instead, Evan''s grandmother invited Luci to her house more and more and even Evan''s grandmother sometimes visited the girl in her shabby rental house. Not to mention, one tragedy that Evan had done to her.

    Sick, Luci was so sick.

    "Evan, Mister, get out!" shouted Luci while holding up the contract document high in the air. She wanted to confirm everything, even though it might not be easy. She knew what the consequences would be, but who cared? Her shoulders were too tired right now.

    It was not easy to terminate the contract with Evan because in the agreement it was stated that the contract would only be discontinued if Evan, as the party initiating this contract. Stupidly Luci did not object to that point. She should have denied and taken control of this agreement, just like always. But the rice had turned into porridge, she couldn''t do anything now.

    From the beginning, Evan was in control cunningly. The girl should have sniffed the annoyance long ago. She must be adept at playing situations so as not to get caught up in Evan''s famous cunning and arrogant game.

    "Get out! I want to talk! Get out or I''ll break it all down! I have accurate evidence!" Luci shouted again, ignoring some of the awful memories she had with Evan. She was now in front of the gate of Evan''s house. It was ten o''clock in the evening and Luci ventured to come to the estate.

    A lot of things had happened to them lately. Her courage was commendable.

    It was the kind of residence that was hard to break into. In front of the residence itself, there was a security guard who could have blocked her entrance. But Luci was able to pass through the gate.

    To be honest, under normal conditions, it would be very difficult for a foreigner to pass through the security post, especially if that person did not have an appointment with one of the residents in this super-elite housing.

    This applied to Luci as well. Especially now she was dressed like a beggar who was scavenging for mercy because of hunger. She only wore an unbranded T-shirt that was a bit tattered and also hot pants.

    Maybe it''s an exaggeration to call her sloppy because it''s still quite appropriate to wear if only she was in an ordinary housing complex, not in elite housing like that.

    Once again, Luci shouldn''t be able to easily enter the estate. But what happened was that security just let her in. Even the sturdy security guard didn''t mind letting Luci take the tattered motorbike she was driving with her. This was very contrary to the regulation of residential land.

    There''s something here, of course. But Luci didn''t notice. Everything was neatly arranged, too organized.

    ***

 Chapter 2 - Trapped Marriage

    "I don''t care," Luci grumbled. Her anger was burning. "Even though you have taken everything from me, I will still discontinue this contract. I''m sick of you."

    Now she approached the super tall gate in front of her, a gate that looked like it was protecting a magnificent and luxurious house that carried a classic Italian home design. A large and magnificent house that had a dome shape on its roof. Inside the house would be placed various expensive and classy paintings.

    Bold colors would be the hallmark of the house''s design with smooth marble floors with repetitive and mosaic motifs.

    Luci knew and even memorized all the designs by heart. Because if she visited Evan''s house to do a role when his grandmother stopped at the house, Manny - Evan''s loyal servant - would rant non-stop about the style that the house carried along with its interior and details. Let''s say it was like a long lecture for Luci even though she never continued her education in college.

    Ah, this was not the time to talk about that. It''s time to enter the house and meet the devil that resided in it ¨C Evan.

    The automatic gate opened. Luci, who had parked her battered motorbike, welcomed it very well and happily. Now she was screaming and swearing as she walked. Those harsh words she directed only to Evan.

    "Evan ¨C Mister! Get out! Damn bastard!"

    The security at Evan''s house looked flatly at Luci who was already prancing around and getting angry. She even climbed the stairs in front of Evan''s house with a blind emotion.

    "Evan, get out of here, sir!" spit out Luci still wouldn''t stop with her screams. The document in her hands might be crushed by her own emotions.

    She''s not entirely to blame. A girl who was too tired of the rich people''s games would surely explode with rage like Luci, never deny!

    She was now banging on the closed white wooden door. But because no answer was heard she chose to barge in. In fact, in front of the door flanked by two guards who wore black frock coats.

    Their bodies were strong, sturdy, and muscular. They could easily drag Luci out. And strangely they didn''t do anything, as if Luci never existed, and as if the girl''s screams were a joke.

    She entered the mansion without a hitch.

    Luci intended to curse again until she finally stopped her intention because the two guards who were standing in front of the door earlier, had now locked her wrists. Then the two male guards dragged Luci to go somewhere.

    "What are you guys doing? Let me go! Why are you guys dragging me all of a sudden? Hah?" thrashed Luci. Yet her petite body paled in comparison to the two burly bodyguards.

    At the peak, Luci was brought into a large room in which there were already several people passing by because they were busy. Manny was also in the room.

    "What does all this mean? Where''s Evan?" Luci snapped at Manny ¨C a middle-aged man with a stiff, disciplined gesture. His chin always looked up as if he were a dancer presenting a performance. He was also wearing a neat suit now.

    Manny snatched the file that was in Luci''s hand. Then he tore up all the files. Instantly Luci rushed to stop Manny. For her, all the files were very important that could free her from Evan.

    But before she could do that the two guards who had dragged her had already pulled her to a chair. Luci had stomped away, which was then followed by the arrival of many people who were currently surrounding her

    "Stop! What are you doing! Stop! Stop!" infuriated Luci, trying to escape. But one by one these people ¨C all of whom were women ¨C had restrained Luci''s movement so that she could not get up from her chair.

    Then the women insisted on forcibly measuring Luci''s body even though she continued to struggle non-stop.

    It wasn''t long before Evan arrived. His stout body with a cold and stern face came closer and crouched right next to Luci, who was currently being held for the sake of measurement. Evan''s sleek and black hair looked neat even without being combed.

    "Evan, Damn it! What are you doing to me! Tell them to stop!" Luci snarled as her body struggled and her feet stomped into the air.

    But Evan paid no heed to her in the slightest. Now his eyes were on Manny. Evan''s servant immediately walked over to approach him. His suit was neatly trimmed. Manny looked down in a very organized and obedient body gesture.

    "Make sure her wedding dress fits her body. If she''s still protesting just get her naked!" Evan briefly then walked away.

    Luci started to stutter. She couldn''t think straight now. She started to get scared and think about all kinds of things. Fact by the fact she put together one by one.

    Manny had torn up her agreement and contract documents. And Luci was dragged here to be measured. Then Evan came and talked about the wedding dress.

    No! Impossible!

    "Manny, Manny, I beg you, I beg you, what is this? Explain to me!" Luci groaned, feeling the grip of two women in her arms. Her face looked almost crying now.

    Luci was still forced to look up so she could look directly at Manny. She was still trying to make Manny feel pity and want to explain everything to Luci. But Manny didn''t answer. The middle-aged man was even silent for a long time.

    "This is a trap! Shit! What should I do? Help! Anyone, help me!" shouted Luci with her face starting to glaze over in fear. Tears were also running down her cheeks.

    Unable to see the commotion any longer, Manny finally spoke up.

    "Next week you will officially marry

    Master."

    BADUM! Lucy snorted! Her crying had stopped which was now replaced by a confused and disapproved face.

    How could Evan ever decide something unilaterally like this again? No, this cannot be tolerated. In the agreement, they only underwent a contractual relationship without the frills of marriage, even though many things had happened between them.

    Luci also struggled on the chair because she wanted to run away from the house. The women around her scrambled to work together in dealing with Luci''s hyperactivity.

    Gradually the women were overwhelmed and Luci was barely able to escape. But before that happened Luci had stopped moving and started glaring in fear again after Manny shouted her threat.

    "Strip and take her to Master''s room if she''s still fighting!"

    For a moment Luci was silent and obeyed. She had to be obedient now. Then if she had found a way to escape, Luci would do it.

    ***

 Chapter 3 - Risky Jobs That Looked Easy

    In chapters three onwards, this story will take a backward plot, namely in the period before Luci was trapped in the tragedy of being bound for marriage by a young master named Evan Robert Hudan.

    After that, the plot will progress until she has to live life as Evan''s wife.

    ***

    Luci walked in a hurry. Her plump and ideal body swayed towards the most luxurious building in the city center. The interior design was classic with a large lamp hanging in the middle.

    She didn''t forget to give proof of the invitation in her hand to a guard at the door.

    A grim-faced man examined the invitation carefully. He glanced at the Lamborghini driven by Luci.

    Luci also smirked when she saw the guard observing the Lamborghini she was driving non-stop

    The girl was now lifting her face. Then she blinked and nodded at the guard.

    The guard then answered Luci''s nod with his arms stretched out as a sign of acknowledgment.

    "Thank you, Handsome," said Luci, her hand touching the guard''s stocky chest, as if she was trying to convey her gratitude through the sensual touch of her hand. Her charm was no joke.

    When Luci entered the building, the people inside instantly looked up.

    The light that was burning brightly in the middle of the room seemed to focus on her very plump body.

    Her hair was flowing with a touch of sexy curly she brushed it sensually. Her very wide eyes and very thick eyelashes swept across the room. The curve of her lips, like a crescent moon filled with red honey.

    ''Good, you all should see me,'' she whispered to herself.

    Luci enjoyed the design of this room which was made very luxurious. Placing a large lamp in the middle of the room gave an extraordinary impression. The lamp was shaped like a crystal.

    There were tables covered by white tablecloths placed in several corners of the room. There was a stage quite high at the end. The red carpet stretched in the room. Then the final touch of this room was the interior design such as statues and paintings studded with gold and diamonds.

    Luci stepped by step down the stairs. Her movements were deliberately made very graceful and sensual.

    She had to make that impression here. She had to show that she was the sexiest woman worth fighting for.

    Then as her steps began to reach the bottom of the steps, she heard many people whispering.

    "Gosh, look at her dress! Isn''t that a Mint Valentino Dress?" someone whispered to one of her friends who was talking about Luci at the time.

    But Luci pretended not to hear her. She had to keep pretending not to hear people''s flattery.

    "I know. I wanted to say that to you. Isn''t that 1.4 billion rupiahs?"

    Luci smirked while waddling. The girl repeatedly confirmed the mint-colored dress she was wearing.

    Her slender shoulders opened beautifully between the fabric of her dress that dangled gently.

    In her hand was a silver bag with a motif like crocodile skin.

    Luci''s grip on the bag made her as arrogant as possible. She wanted people to see the bag she was carrying right now.

    Again it worked because the evidence was that people were whispering to talk about her appearance again.

    "Her bag? Damn! That''s Lana Marks'' Cleapatra, right?" someone whispered.

    "The one that costs 6.2 billion? Who is that woman actually?" said another.

    Again Luci grinned with satisfaction filling his chest. Meaning what she did tonight was close to being a huge success.

    Now her slender hands were tucking the strands of hair that covered her ears.

    In her ear slipped Christie''s Auction Diamond Earrings earrings, a pear-shaped earring weighing 9.94 carats.

    Luci knew that now people were even more shocked after seeing her wearing those earrings. Some looked at her with envy, some looked at her with hatred.

    The admiration would not last long in this environment because everyone had to compete for the sake of increasing social strata.

    It was the social strata that would lead them to appreciation and a happy life. This kind of environment was terrible.

    There was a necklace with a dark blue pendant around Luci''s neck. After she tucked her curly hair to reveal the expensive earrings, now her fingers went down her neck to touch the necklace that adorned her neck.

    People who are crazy about luxury would know that the necklace Luci was wearing was a necklace called the Heart of Ocean Diamond, an imitation necklace from the movie Titanic. The necklace was priced at 231.7 billion.

    Luci smirked and deliberately lifted her face so that people could see the pendant that almost fell between her very plump breasts.

    "No way. They must be imitations," a woman who was not far from Luci muttered.

    Luci grew her haughty and arrogant smile, a smile that she deliberately put on so that the envy and curiosity would increase in the hearts of the people at this party.

    Luci''s clattered shoes easily cut through the crowd that was thronging in front of her.

    The crowd that was once filled with the superior woman had suddenly left by itself after seeing Luci''s arrival and the luxuries attached to her body, which were very pudgy and plump.

    After Luci managed to pass through the crowd, now she, who was disguised as a rich woman, walked towards a corner not far from where she was now.

    Then after the girl had found the place she was aiming for, her slender hands gently grabbed the arm of a rather short man with bald hair that had a lot of fat hanging over his body. Luci smiled mischievously at the fat man.

    "Oh, honey!" shouted the man happily.

    The man''s name was Alan, a businessman who had recently been able to expand to five sectors at once in the country.

    His name had been very famous for the last six months. He was named the most innovative and motivating entrepreneur according to Times magazine.

    He didn''t look like this before. Alan used to be a burly man who had a masculine style and was very cool.

    His hair was also very thick which was usually cut short with the smell of the oil which was very fragrant and intoxicating.

    Alan was one of Luci''s clients. The businessman hired Luci because he wanted to end his unhealthy relationship with Sia, a thin woman with very exotic skin and breast implants. Sia was Alan''s girlfriend.

    Sia had now folded her arms in front of her silicone-protruding chest. Her dress, which was quite luxurious and red, was wrapped around her body horribly.

    Sia looked like someone who had anorexia because she was obsessed with being very thin and skinny.

    The luxurious dress clinging to her body only made Sia look pitiful when compared to Luci. Because her dress was below the level of the dress worn by Luci.

    Not to mention Luci''s body, which looked fantastic, with her chest that popped out beautifully, and the hips that made up the density of the buttocks.

    Sia scanned Luci''s appearance from top to bottom. She continued to research the woman who had attracted the attention of many people, a woman who this time was flirting with her boyfriend, Alan.

    "Come on, my dear!" asked Alan while holding Luci''s hand intimately.

    The girl beside him nodded with a fake smile.

    "Ah, you''re not wearing your The Cullian Dream now, are you, honey?" Alan asked in a deliberately loud voice.

    Alan wanted everyone to pay attention to him who was making out with Luci, a woman who was in disguise.

    Now everyone looked up and whispered again after hearing Alan''s loud voice.

    The Cullian Dream was a very rare blue diamond ring. The price reached 350 billion more.

    Alan acted as if Luci had it. Alan acted as if he had found a very wealthy woman.

    The rich woman could now replace Sia''s place in his heart, and Sia should have been prepared to withdraw from Alan''s life.

    Sia backed away and choked on her spit. She never thought that Alan would throw her like this.

    ***

 Chapter 4 - Mission Succeed

    Sia backed away and choked on her spit. She never thought that Alan would throw her like this.

    "No, my Bunny. What''s the meaning of all the jewelry if I don''t get your love?" groaned Luci very seductively. The curve of her body that was very cradling was now in contact with Alan''s curvaceous body.

    As a result, the businessman acted like he was being thrust. Then he poked Luci''s body parts with annoyance and full of will. Wasn''t this a very appropriate thing to show in front of a lover you want to get rid of for some reason?

    "Honey, you''re making me impatient," Alan teased with his face drawn closer to Luci''s.

    Alan began to kiss Luci''s cheek repeatedly. In between the cheek kisses, his eyes glanced repeatedly at Sia, who was already acting like a hot worm.

    As Alan had predicted earlier, it didn''t take long for Sia to explode on the spot.

    Sia was a typical woman who was very possessive and jealous. Her very bad nature was exacerbated by the materialistic style that had always used Alan all this time.

    "What is this? Who is she? What is your relationship with her?" spat out Sia furiously.

    Instantly the woman pulled Luci''s body out of Alan''s arms. She was furious without knowing that her lover, who was currently only pretending, was crawling on every inch of Luci''s body impatiently.

    Luci chuckled shyly as if she liked all of this. Every inch of Alan''s hand, and every circle that descended and climbed from every span of a finger. It was as if Alan could cradle her, and she wanted to get this over with quickly.

    But after Sia managed to pull Luci''s plump body, the girl couldn''t help but stop her acting.

    Luci now squeaked in annoyance, "Shit!" she cursed. She put on a face as if Sia was the most annoying bully in this world. Then Luci jerked Sia''s thin hand. Luci''s body advanced with graceful yet intimidating movements.

    Luci had to look luxurious even amid anger. Luci had to show how much she was an educated rich woman who could not be underestimated.

    And she had to show that Sia was under her level. Luci had to make Sia feel inferior to stay away from Alan.

    In that intimidating style, Luci was secretly showing the luxury she was wearing now.

    She brushed her curly hair to reveal the Christie''s Auction Diamond Earrings earrings hanging from her ears.

    Then she lifted her Mint Valentino Dress which was attached to her body.

    Luci wanted to expel the intimidation he was currently showing through her facial expressions as well as the luxury she wore.

    It worked because now Sia was too fixated on all the jewels and luxuries that Luci was wearing. She used it to attack her opponent.

    Luci''s hand nimbly moved to grip Sia''s face. Luci''s wide eyes widened for the sake of showing anger that was about to explode.

    "Listen, Bitch! Alan and I love each other. I heard you''ve been a nuisance to my Alan. I warned you to back off before you regret it!" Luci jerked Sia''s body causing the woman in her early thirties to stagger backward.

    Sia''s exotic brown skin glistened and had hit the carpet. Luci squeaked.

    Sia who had fallen now seemed to get up and didn''t accept it. The thin woman scattered and was ready to claw at Luci''s face.

    But before that happened Alan had come to block and hinder Sia in her attempt to hurt Luci.

    "Let go of me, Rabbit! What are you doing? Let go of me!" Sia struggled in the middle of Alan''s grip as she tried to stop him.

    After a long time, the woman managed to escape from Alan''s hand that was blocking her.

    Sia panted with an emotionless face. Now the woman''s hand was raised and ready to grab Luci''s hair.

    But again, before that happened, Sia''s efforts were thwarted because Luci had already moved to slap Sia''s face very hard.

    The slap might even have been too hard for Sia to knock the exotic-skinned woman down and fall on the carpeted floor.

    After successfully slapping Sia, Luci crossed her arms in boredom while looking at Sia who was groaning and holding her cheek on the floor.

    "How dare you slap me? Who do you think you are?" Sia got up and almost stood up to attack Luci again.

    But before she could take another step, Luci had shown a gold card in her hand.

    The gold card was a token of the VIP membership of a club called Theo Doras. Theo Doras was a club whose members could only be owned by the elite and upper class.

    Because by joining the club at least you have to pay a membership donation of five hundred million rupiahs a month, that rule only applies to regional memberships, not VIP ones.

    Meanwhile, Luci''s card showed VIP membership, meaning that the donation amount was more than five hundred million rupiahs.

    Suddenly Sia trembled. She widened her eyes at the sight of the card without daring to go forward again.

    "You know enough about who I am, right? Now can you step aside and get out of our lives?" said Luci curtly. The ''we'' here referred to Luci and Alan.

    Sia did not want to move and answer. The woman now got up instead and turned to slap Alan who was standing behind her.

    SLAP!!!

    Everyone was then shocked and whispered to each other.

    "You left me for money?" Sia snorted in disbelief.

    "Like you''ve been telling me all along, life always costs money," Alan replied lightly.

    SLAP!!!!

    Sia slapped Alan once again. All the party participants in the building were getting boisterous and shocked. They whispered and buzzed again.

    It seemed that Sia was still dissatisfied because she almost slapped Alan again, the woman wanted to vent all the annoyance and shame that was smearing her face right now.

    The slap flew through the air and almost hit Alan''s face again until it was finally thwarted by Luci''s hand which had managed to come down to hold Sia''s hand.

    "Never touch mine carelessly or your pretty hands will end up in the mill!" threatened Luci with terrible emphasis.

    Sia squeaked. Her wide eyes with extension eyelashes scanned Luci''s body disdainfully. Starting from all the girl''s clothes and jewelry to the curves of Luci''s sexy body, along with Luci''s waist and plump parts.

    At first, Sia had low self-esteem but not anymore. Sia turned around and was ready to attack Luci.

    "You think I don''t know this is all fake? And you think Alan will last long with you?" sneered Sia with her eyes squinting with hatred.

    Luci put on a made-up sad face. The girl then turned to Alan as if complaining about what Sia had said to her earlier. Luci acted as if Sia had deeply hurt her fragile heart.

    "Bunny, she said you''d leave me," Luci whined to Alan.

    Alan shook his head with a calm face. The businessman pulled Luci''s plump body and brought his face closer to her.

    "No, honey. I''ll never leave you," Alan whispered.

    Then Alan kissed Luci''s plump lips. The kiss was getting deeper and hotter.

    Even in front of many firm people, they were now enjoying the kiss passionately, as if this was the moment they had been waiting to express their hidden desires. Then Alan finally pressed several points on Luci''s body.

    "Bunny," Luci whispered, as seductive as possible. Even though Luci didn''t feel anything.

    Sia who saw all that finally burned with emotion. The woman then grabbed a glass of wine which was not far from where she was standing. Then she splashed the wine on Alan''s black coat.

    "We broke up!" shouted Sia and then went out of the building and sobbed.

    ***

 Chapter 5 - An End Of Disguise

    Alan and Luci were still kissing each other in the party room because not far from where they were standing right now Sia was still frozen with fists clenched in anger.

    That skinny, exotic-skinned woman still couldn''t believe that Alan had completely turned his back on her. "I still believe that Rabbit will be coming back to me soon," she grunted with great confidence. "And I firmly believe that even though Rabbit''s eyes love the fake woman''s curves, Rabbit will not be able to lie to his own inner needs."

    Sia knew Alan liked her game in bed. And she knew that her man would never be satisfied except with her.

    Alan was a typical man who was never satisfied with just a plump and sexy body. He must get another treatment which only Sia knew.

    Therefore Sia was very sure that the boyfriend she always called Rabbit would soon turn to look back at her, that''s why she was still waiting and watching from afar.

    ''Right,'' she nodded inwardly. ''It''s bound to happen soon.''

    But what Sia predicted never happened. Alan''s hand play was getting ''outrageous'' in Luci''s body.

    The man had even pulled Luci''s curly hair to make her look up. While the roar of his breath roamed the neck of Luci''s ladder. It''s not even obscene to display in public. Even he also went down to Luci''s neck, rubbed, and gave a soft touch.

    In the crease of the neck, Alan''s fingers danced non-stop, even with his lips still kissing that part with the power of affection. Alan acted well.

    The game didn''t stop there because now Alan''s hand had started to go down to another sensitive part of Luci''s. Like a peaceful dance that soothes, or maybe a passionate guerrilla movement.

    Luci grinned, admitting she was indeed an expert at acting.

    She made a very seductive voice at that time, even though it was just an act because she didn''t feel Alan''s touch at all.

    And as the businessman''s hands began to dance further and deeper, touching on the most beautiful points of a rich woman, Sia stopped her eyes to see the most disgusting sight of her entire life.

    "Shit!" She cursed as if she was addressing herself. "What kind of game is this!" she continued.

    With anger and shame that was beyond measure, Sia also moved furiously. The woman walked by lunging at the people in front of her. "Move!" howled like a wolf.

    Her high heels were gone after her thin back was completely out of this room''s door.

    Luci and Alan glanced and watched Sia leave. In her heart, Luci was very grateful because the departure of Alan''s girlfriend had signaled that her mission would soon end tonight.

    It also meant that Luci would soon be getting paid. Luci was looking forward to it.

    However, this play did not necessarily end because, in front of the people in this room, they still had to act like lovers. Therefore, both Alan and Luci still had to continue their respective roles.

    Right now one of Alan''s hands that danced even further continued its mission. On that cold, sub-air-conditioned night, Alan had revealed himself as a wild animal who wanted Luci. His movements were strong and seemed capable of breaking through anything.

    Alan''s hand dance soared again into the sky, on sturdy poles to a bun from the world that was catching his eye tightly. Alan didn''t want to stop even though people were already gulping because they were jealous that Alan could touch his girlfriend freely.

    Luci also pretended to enjoy it, "Bunny take me away, honey! I can''t take it anymore."

    To strengthen her role as a woman who fell in love and was ''moved'' here, Luci also showed her sensual face.

    The girl had an expression as if she was holding back her passion for Alan half to death. Luci didn''t forget to advance her body with the flexibility of a bow. Then at the end of the arrow, she was attached to the target field in front of her.

    It was a sign that it was time for the two of them to step back from the stage.

    Even though it looked like the two of them were playing and enjoying it, they had already arranged every move in detail. So whatever Alan and Luci did that night had gone through a long discussion beforehand.

    Alan nodded enthusiastically, besides that he understood the code given by Luci.

    Then for the sake of carrying he took Luci to go somewhere. As the businessman walked while carrying her, his fingers pinched Luci''s curves several times. Luci giggled softly.

    For the sake of impressing that they were indeed intoxicated by romance, Luci also screamed very loudly when Alan''s pinch-hit her body.

    "Bunny, you''re so naughty!!!" groaned Luci in a furious voice. Her voice was made as loud as possible that even filled the entire spacious banquet hall. But still, it was all just a charade.

    The guests gaped at the sight of the owner of the party, who was none other than Alan, who had now gone somewhere and left them just like that in the room.

    Together they looked at Alan''s chubby body which had drifted away and became smaller from where they were standing now.

    "Crazy!" suddenly one of the guests yelled. "Alan is really brave! Or maybe crazy!"

    For your information, the party that was held that night was a thanksgiving event organized by Alan because he had been able to raise his success one level higher than last year.

    Therefore, he held this ''small'' event, the same as in previous years. The party would be held if it turned out that Alan could develop his business better than in the previous year.

    Everyone knew about the party and thanksgiving customs that Alan often held.

    And they thought the event would not be much different from previous parties in that they only needed to gather together in the building that Alan had prepared.

    Then they as guests just needed to mingle and enjoy the food and entertainment on the stage that had been prepared as well. The point was they just need to come to see Alan''s success while praying for the progress of the man''s business and career.

    And who would have thought that tonight''s party would be different because it turned out that Alan, who had been in a relationship with Sia for two years, had already prepared his new girlfriend who he would show off at the party?

    The incident was certainly not the only thing that surprised them. Apart from the fact that the break-up process between Alan and Sia didn''t go well, Luci''s luxury and elegance were the most surprising and eye-catching things in the room.

    Alan was already rich and owned a business and growing. And now the guy had a very sexy and rich girlfriend. Wasn''t that Alan overwhelmed with too much luck? This was stated by one of the participants at the party.

    "I wonder why Alan always gets lucky. The first is about his thriving business. And now about his romance. He was able to get away from that rodent Sia. That''s just how lucky it is. But now he can even get a new girlfriend who is rich and very sexy," said one of the guests who could not understand.

    Meanwhile, in the other room, Alan was still holding Luci. The man''s big hands firmly held the girl''s plump body.

    Along the way, Alan still pinched Luci''s body, especially if someone passed by and passed them.

    Luci was no less excited. Because she giggled so much and loved this play. As a result, she screamed in a long, reassuring voice.

    The play lasted a few minutes. As long as Alan was still walking, he would continue to pinch Luci''s body.

    Then after passing through the long corridor, Alan just stopped to enter another room. Inside the room, Luci was lowered carefully.

    ***

 Chapter 6 - Discussion After The Mission

    Luci slowly descended as Alan''s hand let go of the grip on her slender waist.

    Right now both Luci and Alan were smiling at each other. A seductive smile always aroused the opponent who saw it.

    Luci also combed Alan''s fatty body. Then with a very graceful movement, the girl walked to approach Alan. She moved the smooth side of her leg and attached it to the businessman''s fat waist. Luci leaned forward and brought her closer to Alan''s figure again. After that, she snapped her fingers like small steps on Alan''s coat.

    The man in front of her smirked, a grin as if he had managed to completely possess Luci. Alan seemed very passionate about his role for a while until he finally gave up.

    But suddenly, Alan burst out laughing. His loud laughter was even able to shake the fat that was in his body.

    This funny thing made Luci laugh non-stop. Her body slowly backed away from Alan until finally, Luci fell on the sofa which was not far from where they were standing right now.

    Trying hard to suppress her laughter, Luci also positioned herself comfortably on the white sofa. "The light please, sir!" asked Luci after her laughter had completely stopped.

    "Haha, you''re the best, Lu," said Alan, still standing up. Then the businessman walked over to take the remote that was on the nightstand mounted on the wall. His fat hand pressed a button.

    The main light also lit up brightly, replacing the dim lights that were previously equipped with exciting music playing at a low volume. It was all deliberately prepared by Alan.

    Now that everything was lit up by the bright light from the main lamp, Luci was only able to identify the interior of Alan''s private room. She could see a king-size bed perched at the end of the room.

    The bed had pure white sheets which on top of the sheets were sprinkled with scattered roses. There was also the smell of musk everywhere, one of the perfumes Luci used to wear.

    There was a fireplace not far from where she was currently sitting. Luci believed the fireplace was used to give a sexy and romantic impression. The light in the fireplace had been on when they first entered the room.

    Luci nodded proudly and appreciatively at Alan. It turned out that Alan prepared everything very well even though this building was his own.

    It seemed like Alan had thought through every crazy possibility Sia might do that Alan needed to prepare a room for a couple as real as this.

    "I''m glad to hear it, thanks," said Luci sincerely.

    Then the girl started to take off the mask she was wearing on her face.

    During the party, Luci wore a synthetic mask.

    The mask had the face of a sensual woman with very thick lips as if they had just been injected with filler. And those lips that Alan had kissed and sucked passionately at the party earlier, not Luci''s real lips.

    Luci''s real face was naturally beautiful. Her eyes are wide and large with a narrow, pointed nose. Her lips are full but tiny. Luci''s face had features like a Barbie doll that had been made to make it more beautiful and a little sexy. You could say that Luci is cute and sexy at the same time, depending on the type of guy who looks at her.

    These things like masks and disguises were familiar to Luci. Her job which was very risky to cause revenge and hatred had made her have to take the initiative to hide her true identity including her face.

    Because it could be that one day Luci was attacked and harmed by his ex-client''s lover just because they thought Luci had stolen their lover.

    And what''s worse was that if the lovers found out that Luci was just a paid girlfriend, Luci could be ganged up and ganged up on by them.

    The point was that her life was seriously threatened if she didn''t have a disguise to hide her identity.

    Besides, Luci couldn''t be someone else''s fake lover with the same face, right? Her clients'' girlfriends might be suspicious and sniff out the irregularities here.

    But luckily so far all was going well. So far, no one could know the identity and appearance of Luci except her client.

    With her body still standing, Alan combed the whole body of the girl sitting on the sofa. Again and again, Alan was constantly amazed by Luci''s transformation, which broke her natural beauty. In short, Alan never expected that Luci would change so drastically in one night. This was incredible.

    "I wouldn''t have expected your disguise to be this drastic, Lu. Even your face can be so different compared to that mask beside you," laughed Alan unable to contain his laughter.

    But in that laugh, he harbored an inescapable admiration. It wouldn''t be a loss for him to hire Luci. All the news was true, Luci had always worked carefully and satisfactorily.

    And the most important thing right now was that he could be separated from Sia, a woman he had wanted to leave for a year but had failed.

    "That''s what masks are for, Boss. They wouldn''t be called masks if they could still make my face recognizable. May I take them all off now?" asked Luci, trying to be polite.

    What was meant by ''everything'' was the imitation breasts and buttocks that were attached to Luci''s body.

    Yeah, it''s all imitation, that''s why when they were both playing horny and making out, Luci didn''t feel anything in his body.

    And it was the intense training with Alan that had helped Luci to know when it was time to sigh and act as if enjoying Alan''s hand play.

    Just like the mask on the face that covered Luci''s real face, the imitation breasts and buttocks also served to cover Luci''s real stature.

    Because Luci still had to take good care of her privacy including her real identity along with signs and physical characteristics that could direct others to recognize Luci when she was in disguise and carrying out a mission.

    Another reason why Luci wore all this equipment was none other than a request from the clients.

    Usually, clients had some kind of criteria about the ideal woman they wanted to show in front of people, whether it''s family, a girlfriend who wanted to break up, or friends.

    The same went for Alan. Because this mission was done to make Sia go away by herself, therefore Alan required Luci to have a very ''solid'' and sexy appearance.

    That kind of physique could already pound Sia backward. However, because recently Sia had been so persistent and had been adamant not to break up with Alan for whatever reason, Alan had to look for other options.

    So this idea was found, which was that apart from being ''solid'' and sexy, Luci must also be luxurious, elite, and rich.

    Because then Sia would have no reason and arrogance to stay by Alan''s side, not to mention if Luci could display a strong and threatening attitude of superiority and intimidating power, it was certain that Sia would retreat easily.

    And it worked, didn''t it?

    Never knew why Alan was so happy that night.

    But, in the original condition, Luci''s body was not bad either. Luci could even be categorized as an undeniably sexy girl.

    Her curves were very beautiful and sensual with a reasonable size and very fitting. Luci''s chest also ballooned beautifully, a piece that was so shaped and worth touching. Not to mention the girl''s hips which were like Spanish guitars.

    Overall Luci had a body posture like an hourglass which was only slim at the waist. That body shape was one thing that men were very passionate about.

    Luci also got up from the sofa to walk away towards the toilet which was hidden behind the wall at the end of the room.

    On the way, she had time to remove the high hills that she was wearing gracefully and intimidatingly.

    Then Luci walked barefoot to the bathroom. Her face mask she just left on the sofa.

    ***

 Chapter 7 - Alan Who Started Lusting For Luci

    "Wow, what a perfect room!" praised Luci.

    In the bathroom, Luci found a bath that had been filled with foam that had built up and overflowed. The foam or perhaps the bathroom in which she was standing right now also had a rose fragrance. For anyone who uses this room to make love then they were lucky because this room was filled with a sweet fragrance along with a soft and very large bed.

    Not to mention if they wanted to make out and linger in the bathroom they would also find comfort in that place because in this bathroom everything had been prepared and set up very comfortably.

    Luci also smelled the pungent smell of perfume everywhere. This scent was quite strong when compared to the scent of roses in front and in some corners of this bathroom.

    Then Luci also circulated her gaze to fulfill her high curiosity. She checked one by one the objects in the form of soap and shampoo that were lined up at one end. Only then did Luci know that the pungent smell was coming from a luxuriously designed soap that was red. Finally, Luci decided to bring soap.

    After placing the scented soap on the floor not far from where she was standing, Luci took off her sexy dress. After that one by one Luci took off the imitation breasts along with the imitation buttocks attached to her body.

    Now on Luci''s body, only a black tank top shirt and levis hot pants were attached, which showed off her tight and smooth thighs. The curly hair that adorned her face at the party was already a package with the face mask she had taken off.

    After removing everything, Luci came out while carrying the super fragrant soap that was available in the bathroom.

    "You don''t mind, do you?" Luci asked Alan, holding up the soap in her hand. "I like the smell," she continued matter-of-factly.

    Alan nodded in agreement. From afar, the man shook his head in disbelief. A jockey who got a big salary in every job and mission was still tempted to bring one of the soaps from his building. Luci was a unique girl.

    "I thought you were joking about all this. But you didn''t. You can even get it all without my help at all," Alan sighed in disbelief. What the man meant was the dress and all kinds of jewelry that Luci was wearing for the sake of disguise tonight.

    "The Lamborghini is yours, Boss," Luci corrected, trying to remind him. Indeed, it was Alan who rented out the Lamborghini for Luci to further convince people that Luci was one of the elite.

    "Just a Lamborghini," Alan said with a shrug.

    "And all this? Party and all these room decorations?" Again Luci tried to remind Alan that the businessman''s role also played a major role in the success of tonight''s plan.

    "Well, only this. As for the room I just want to be on guard. Sia is a tenacious person. She will ask everything about me. So I prepare all of this even though this building is mine, she is a woman who has many ways. This way she will believe that you are my lover."

    "We''ll have to make the bed a mess then," Luci suggested with a chuckle.

    "Don''t think about it! I''ll take care of everything later." Alan turned to retrieve the suitcase he had hidden in the drawer beside the rose-studded king-size bed.

    Luci immediately approached him enthusiastically. The soap in her hand she gripped tightly along with all her disguises tonight.

    Alan smiled from afar when he saw Luci approaching like a child. Then the fat man decided to sit on the sofa where Luci''s face mask was still sitting on it. The girl immediately joined the businessman who was currently carrying his pay.

    Then Alan put the suitcase on the finely polished wooden table. His chubby hand slowly opened the suitcase. After the two flaps were opened like a pearl shell, inside the suitcase was an immeasurable pile of money. Luci, who saw the highest salary and money in her life, could only gape. That''s a lot of money.

    "Everything''s for you," Alan said with a genuine smile.

    Luci coughed to herself because she could finally see this pile of money. Her happiness skyrocketed. The girl was confused about how to count the money. As a habit, Luci always calculates the salary she receives just to prove that she was getting the right pay.

    It wasn''t that Luci didn''t believe that her client would cheat and pay her under the agreement, it was precise because her client often gave him extra money. Luci had to know how much she had overpaid. For information, Luci only received tips a maximum of 2.5% of the total payment.

    "Boss, how do you calculate all this?" stuttered Luci with both confusion and bewilderment.

    "I overestimated the numbers," Alan said honestly.

    "What? How many? Boss, you know I don''t want to accept tips above 2.5%"

    "It does not matter. I was even going to give you more if you wanted. You''re the only one who can help me get away from that woman," Alan sincerely then got up and left to take the bottle of wine that was on the other table. The man poured himself a glass of wine.

    "Even so, she was still your girlfriend and it still counts for me," said Luci by counting the wad of money in the suitcase in front of him. She knew there were too many. But somehow she didn''t want to give up her intention to count them. She was curious, that''s all.

    "Yeah, it''s my fault that I received her before. She''s just a gold digger, loving my money and using me."

    "She''s loving your body too. You know that your body used to be very sexy," chuckled Luci with her eyes still focused on the money she was counting now.

    Alan nodded while sipping his wine slowly and enjoying it.

    "Hahhhhh, but I''m happy when my clients are satisfied¡­.But then again, Boss, this is too much for me. Here, I''ll return half of it," sighed Luci, starting to release several piles of money in the suitcase.

    Meanwhile, the amount of money that matched her fee was put into the backpack that Alan had prepared beforehand. In that backpack, Luci also stuffed all her disguises such as jewelry, her dress, and other imitation items.

    "No, no, Lu. Please accept it! Accept it!" Alan stepped forward after placing his glass on the table. Then his tall and chubby body drew closer to Luci.

    Alan''s pupils widened when he saw Luci''s natural beauty. Alan was now enjoying how wide and lively Luci''s eyes were, how pointy Luci''s nose was, how plump and full Luci''s lips were. Then the most important thing was how the curves of Luci could be printed so beautiful and sexy at the same time.

    Luci seemed to understand what Alan was doing or thinking right now. Some of Luci''s previous clients had given her additional missions after the main mission was completed. The additional mission was satisfaction in bed.

    Luci was required to make love to a client who asked for the extra mission in exchange for the extra fee she got. However, Luci firmly refused, therefore she was very sensitive about this extra fee, especially if the amount was too much. Luci''s job here was only to be a paid lover instead of a lustful girl.

    "Sorry, but I''m not what you think," Luci explained with a wry smile after she was able to guess what Alan wanted from her.

    Whereas at first Luci thought that Alan was the only client who was different from her previous clients, Luci thought that Alan would never target her body. But it turned out she was wrong.

    Luci also intended to leave the room until finally she was stopped by Alan''s hand that was wrapped around her slender arm.

    ***

 Chapter 8 - Bad News

    ''If he touches me then I will punch him. If he touches me even a little bit, I''ll kill him,'' Luci dictated slowly what action she would do if only Alan would attack her and rush her on the bed.

    After all, the bed had been prepared with fragrances and flowers. Luci couldn''t help but think differently now, especially after seeing the flames of lust in Alan''s eyes, who had been staring at her curves, which were now wrapped in a tank top and tight hot pants.

    But what Alan did could surprise Luci a little. Alan didn''t drag her or try to hug and kiss her. Alan just pulled Luci''s hand and then directed it to the remaining money in the suitcase.

    Alan firmly handed over all the money, including the suitcase that sheltered him. Alan sighed as he brushed Luci''s face.

    "I understand. Nor will I ever touch you more than this. I honestly thought I''d want to use that bed together with you. But after seeing your response, I''m so discouraged, "explained Alan.

    Luci''s tense back instantly relaxed again. She was grateful that Alan still had common sense. At least Alan wasn''t the pushy type like some of her other clients, who had almost raped Luci because they couldn''t stand to see Luci''s beautiful curves.

    At first, Luci wanted to wear looser and more closed clothes tonight but because the imitation dress she was wearing didn''t allow her to wear clothes that were longer and covered up than what she was wearing now, she, therefore, gave up.

    It''s just that Luci was lucky to be able to wear hot pants and a tank top. This was because the slit on Luci''s thigh was a bit higher than Luci expected, but fortunately, the thigh slit was still long enough to cover the hot pants she was wearing. While the design on the shoulders and chest could still cover the cloth on her tank top.

    Even Luci would have almost worn a bikini if ??only all the clothes she had couldn''t be perfectly covered by the faux dress she was wearing tonight at Alan''s party. Then if she did wear a bikini instead of a tank top, what would Alan''s reaction be when he saw her dressed like that? Maybe Alan could lose control tonight.

    With her fresh and beautiful bikini, Luci''s skin will be exposed, especially the skin on her stomach and other areas around her chest. Not to mention the features of the girl''s body that are tight and solid. That kind of body shape that every male eye was crazy about.

    ''Yeah, either I''m the lucky one or Alan really can be trusted,'' the girl thought after thinking about how Alan would react if he saw her in a bikini tonight.

    "But I won''t hold back any longer if you don''t want to take this money," Alan said as he lifted the suitcase he had closed and tidied up. The suitcase he now handed to Luci.

    "You must have a partner right? Or at least the one who took care of all the undercover stuff today? I''m sure all this isn''t free. So you can split this money in half with him or with her," said Alan with a serious face.

    Luci pondered because Alan''s idea was able to knock on her heart. Yeah, the money could be divided in two considering that the partner who always helped Luci but never got extra money from her even though her performance had been very satisfying so far.

    The girl glanced at the suitcase which was now in her own hands after Alan had forcefully handed it to her. Inside the suitcase was an amount of money equivalent to the money in the backpack that she was carrying. You could say Alan paid her double the amount.

    But Luci wasn''t sure if her partner would be willing to accept all these huge sums of money.

    "Take it!" Alan whispered back.

    Luci wanted to take it but she hesitated. It''s not just a matter of whether the partner would accept the money or not. But the problem was now Luci is also afraid that one day something unwanted would happen.

    The amount and total payment for Luci''s services were started in the contract. Each party i.e. Luci and Alan each held one copy. The contract had also been signed on stamp duty. At the points, there was no mention of a bonus given by the service recipient (Alan). Luci was just afraid that Alan wasn''t as good as she thought.

    What if one day Alan brought up the money? What if it was used by Alan to trick Luci into getting her to have sex with him? Just like what Luci''s ex-client used to do when she was just starting this business.

    Long ago, a rich master gave her a diamond necklace. The master said that the necklace was a bonus for the work Luci was able to complete. After Luci received and sold the diamond necklace, only a few weeks later the master framed Luci by accusing her of stealing the diamond necklace from him

    Luci was almost thrown into prison. And when things heated up the master said that he would withdraw the report about Luci if only she would become his mistress.

    The rich master would free Luci from the threat of punishment if Luci would satisfy every desire the master wanted in bed.

    Luckily, Luci was able to escape from prison after her partner secretly gave her a mini recording device. With the help of the tape, Luci could prove to them that she was innocent and was only framed all along. Luci couldn''t help but sigh as she remembered everything.

    Secretly it seemed that Alan knew all of Luci''s worries.

    "Of course I gave all this money for free. I want your mask and equipment today you gave me as a form of exchange. Because maybe I need a mask and all the stuff. Sia only flew me lately," Alan added.

    Luci thought about Alan''s request carefully.

    "But I want a receipt or proof of purchase, Boss," Luci asked.

    "Hah, yeah alright alright, I''ll confess now. I just want to see you often so I want to make you feel indebted to me. But it turns out you''re smart too." Alan moved from his place.

    The suitcase containing the money he left was in Luci''s hands, who was still confused and confused. Then Alan approached a drawer beside the bed. Inside were several receipts that he had prepared. Everything was based on mere instinct, and it turned out that the instinct for preparing receipts was proven to be true.

    Alan wrote down the price and the name of the item he was going to buy from Luci. Then both Alan and Luci both signed with each other. Alan got the original because he was the buyer. And Luci got the copy.

    Luci cracked a smile. Then her slender hands took out all the equipment she had brought today which she then handed over to Alan. In exchange, the girl was willing to take possession of the suitcase Alan had given her. She opened the suitcase to reveal its contents, which amounted to at least one hundred million.

    "Nice to have a client like you, Boss," said Luci with a happy face. After stuffing the remaining money into her backpack she had already moved to the door in a corner. The door was connected by a small elevator in the corner of the room, all that information had been explained by Alan during his grip practice at the party.

    "Well, it''s time to go now. Have you checked the security?" asked Luci to ensure safety on the path he would use to exit. Alan nodded.

    "Ok, I''ll go first then. See you soon, Boss. Call me if you need more!" Luci waved with her body already in the elevator in the room. Then the girl pressed the elevator button to go to the basement.

    One of the uniqueness of this place was that they could go down to the basement via an indoor elevator, but only a few rooms provided that kind of elevator.

    Luci came out leisurely and without being nervous. Her tank top now formed her sexy curves in the dim light that blended in with the lights from the car park in the basement.

    Her firm steps had stopped in front of an old black sedan. She sank into it, started the engine and pressed into gear, then stepped on the gas. The car''s wheels came out of the building area and slashed through the city streets at a moderate speed. She felt happy and relieving. Luci wanted to get a long sleep all day tomorrow.

    Her mind wandered all over the place, she also started thinking about planning a vacation at the beach. Then just as she stopped at a red light, a message reached her.

    "Hans is in critical condition."

    Luci also sank with trembling hands while holding her cell phone. Then after the light turned green the girl stepped on the gas nimbly and increased the car''s speed drastically.

    ***

 Chapter 9 - Meeting With Evan Robert Hudan

    "Hans is in critical condition?" shrieked Luci in shock.

    The car engine roared horribly. Even the exhaust emitted a lot of smoke. Anxiety welled up in its midst.

    Luci called repeatedly the number that had just sent her a text message, but there was no answer from the number.

    This was now the tenth phone call. The girl endlessly dialed the foreign number. Her desire to urge her was too hasty.

    Luci just wanted to confirm Hans'' condition in detail. But the number was not active at this time.

    "The number you dialed..."

    Tut!

    "Damn it!" cursed her. Her rant seemed useless, while her finger was now pressing the ''end call'' button.

    The red light came back on. The city streets were still busy and congested. This congested street was the route most people choose, but Luci preferred another quieter route.

    "I can''t be stuck in traffic!" She insisted.

    It was eleven PM. At a time like this, the route was usually rarely used for driving, or at 11 PM like this, the lane was rarely used by people. The reason was that the route was well-known for being haunted because there were too many accidents in that place.

    But Luci didn''t have time to think about that. She didn''t even have time to think about her safety. She only focused on the goal which was going to the hospital.

    Currently, Luci was already on that haunted road. As people often talk about, this road was very quiet and almost dead. The traffic lights seemed to signal the ghosts. Some of the signboards seemed to be placed with origin.

    In the midst of all that, the traffic light suddenly turned red. Luci should have hit the brakes and stopped then. But her consciousness was gone, more precisely she had lost her focus while driving the car.

    The speed she used was extremely high. Maybe she could just float the car and herself down the street. Her hands were already shaking because her mind had been drifting to and fro thinking about the fate of a boy she had raised since a year ago.

    "Hans, what happened to you?" She mumbled repeatedly. She was lost in a daydream. The thing she did back then only gave her a faint realization. She didn''t even realize she was driving on a haunted road, or that she was riding in a car with her own hands. The focus was messed up.

    Until one moment a black car passed in front of Luci at high speed. Like the most violent racetrack, the car''s roar seemed capable of detonating anything in its way. There were even sparks around the asphalt, trails that snaked through the ruts of the car.

    Luci, who was also driving the car at high speed, was surprised. Reflexively her foot stepped on the brake suddenly to avoid a collision between the two cars. As a result, the hood of Luci''s car almost hit the bumper of the opponent''s car, which at this time was also seen applying the brakes suddenly.

    Sparks were scattered on the asphalt that night. At first glance, it looked like a street fireworks show.

    The car that Luci was driving was dragged down and down. The vehicle even nearly hit the road divider. But before that happened, Luci had turned the steering wheel nimbly to getaway.

    Smoke billowed and a loud screeching sound was heard. The car was successfully stopped with Luci''s body hitting the steering wheel.

    DUG!

    "Argh!" Luci groaned, her heart felt like it was going to explode. "What just happened?" She was dazed.

    Her breath hitched with a confused and slightly dazed face. For a split second, she finally realized that she had just survived an accident. She took a deep breath.

    "Ok, I got no injury," she mumbled quietly. Then she glanced in the rearview mirror.

    A few meters behind her the car that nearly collided with her had stopped with the engine still humming softly.

    As a result, Luci took off her seat belt and tried to get out of the car. She just wanted to check whether the condition of the driver or passenger in the car was safe or not.

    "If someone is injured, then I am ready to take responsibility," she nodded firmly. "Because it looks like it''s my fault right? I was reckless and careless."

    The girl walked with her body almost feeling pain all over her body. Grimaced, "Why is my whole body so crushed and sore? I''m sure it was just my head hitting the steering wheel."

    Luci was able to reach the car. There were no scuffs or dents on the front and sides.

    Her eyes scanned another crevice, and still, nothing was scuffed or dented.

    "Fortunately," she sighed, breathing slightly in relief. "This car is one of the luxury cars in the world, right?" She tried to remember. "Cadillac Escalade ESV with a price range of 3 billion rupiahs!" she shook her head. "I could die if I even scratched the hood and body of the car a little. The salary I have today can run out in one night."

    At first, Luci was hesitant to approach and check. The girl was afraid that later she would be held accountable in the form of compensation money. But her humanity was higher. As a result, she kept going forward to check on the person in the car.

    The girl didn''t think anything negative at that time. She just thought the person she bumped into might have been an ordinary person she didn''t know. But it turned out¡­..

    "E-Evan Robert Hudan?" her squeak was in complete shock. How surprised Luci was when she saw Evan Robert Hudan who was lying behind the steering wheel, stumbling as if leaning there. His condition was not blistered or bleeding but his consciousness had been lost.

    Who didn''t know Evan Robert Hudan? He was the chairman and CEO and sole heir of Hudan Corporation whose wealth ranked number three in Asia. And now Luci had bumped into him and knocked him unconscious?

    ''What if he has a concussion? I''m dead,'' the girl whispered in her heart. "Mister? Mister Evan?" Luci hissed timidly. Her hand moved to shake Evan''s stocky shoulder to wake him up.

    But Evan didn''t answer. His stern face with a very pointed nose still didn''t show any awareness. Not to mention that his eyes that always looked sharp during the press conference were also not open at this time.

    Once again Luci shook the rich businessman''s shoulder. She put her slender hands into the car and tried to unbuckle the seat belt that was still wrapped around the businessman''s stomach.

    When her hand was trying to grab Evan''s seat belt to let it go, suddenly Evan''s hand grabbed her arm.

    "Who are you? What do you want?" Evan whispered. The stench of alcohol emanating from his mouth.

    "I¡­ I mean...." Luci was confused. Her arm was still in Evan''s firm grip.

    Finally, Luci couldn''t find the words anymore because in her mind only thought that after this Evan would imprison her.

    One thing that Evan was famous for besides his wealth was his firm attitude and tendency to be cruel.

    He would torture and punish anyone who disturbed the peace. Luci still remembered how the news about a teenager who was imprisoned only for accidentally bumping into Evan''s pet cat in the road.

    The teenager hit the cat because he lost control of his bicycle. Even the teenager was also injured in the incident.

    But without common sense, Evan indicted the teenager on charges of animal abuse.

    Because the teenager was still under legal protection, the teenager only got a punishment in the form of social sanctions, namely cleaning the city streets for one full month.

    Evan''s crimes did not end there, Evan, who still held a grudge against the teenager, finally sent several people to deliberately pollute the city streets so that the teenager could get a difficult job while serving his punishment.

    ''How could I forget that?'' whispered Luci in her heart. ''And don''t tell me he wants to sue me too because I nearly caused him a traffic accident? But what I did just now got into a traffic accident, right?'' Luci bit her lip because she was too scared.

    Evan didn''t say anything else. His sharp swooping eyes opened and closed repeatedly. Then he opened his car door and got out of the car. Luci''s hand was still in his grip. Evan''s face looked wistful maybe because he was under the control effect.

    "You, beautiful too, *hiccup*!" Evan stopped as the hiccups hit him. His tall body staggered closer to Luci. The smell of alcohol wafted from his mouth.

    Then he pulled Luci''s arm so that the girl''s body hit the body of his black car. Evan''s tall body pressed against Luci. Meanwhile, Luci shuffled and readied her fists.

    "So you. *hiccup*.. you the girl that grandma talks about? *hiccup*....." His hiccups still dominate his words.

    "Yeah, *hiccup*¡­ you''re pretty *hiccup*¡­. You''re body *hiccup*¡­. ah *hiccup* sexy¡­." Evan gave space between them. His hand waved and formed a pattern in the air to follow Luci''s curves.

    ''Shit!'' cursed the girl in her heart. But she couldn''t run. All the CCTV on this street must have recorded the accident. The license plate of the car Luci was driving could be easily found. Not to mention Luci''s already exposed face.

    Luci was silent. She was still thinking about how she could get out of this situation. because Evan was drunk. It was possible that he wouldn''t let Luci go so easily.

    Then if they were involved in the slightest physical fight under CCTV, everything could be Evan''s weapon to drag Luci into court.

    When the girl''s mind was wandering all over the place without realizing it, Evan had already moved his face and kissed her lips.

    She was stunned. This was her first kiss. A kiss that she only wanted to give to Daniel ¨C her boyfriend. But how impudently Evan had taken it without Luci''s permission.

    So Luci rebelled. She punched Evan in the stomach causing the rich lord to fall back.

    ***

 Chapter 10 - Hans Disappeared

    A lip brush devoured the sensitive part of a lip. And the tongue that demanded to fondle. Luci trembled in surprise until then she took a step.

    Luci almost ran away after she managed to push Evan back. Or she almost ran away after she was able to hit the businessman in the stomach. She heard a low groaning sound, which she ignored mercilessly.

    But when Luci had only taken three steps, Evan had come to grab her arm again.

    "No!" howled Luci growled.

    Forcibly, Evan threw Luci''s body into his car, causing Luci to fall on her back in the front car seat, while her legs were still outside.

    Then Evan drew closer to Luci with his mind depleted due to the influence of alcohol. Evan got into the car and then pressed Luci''s body.

    Now without a word Evan''s lips moved forward and pressed on Luci''s lips without pause. The rich master even started biting and pressing his lips against Luci''s plump lips. As time went on, Evan fell deeper into his subconscious.

    "Sweet," Evan whispered with a satisfied face as he managed to kiss Luci on the lips.

    While the girl who was under his body was still struggling. Luci knew she wouldn''t be able to win against Evan, even if the businessman was under the impact of alcohol.

    Evan was a man with a lot of energy. Even now Evan had easily locked both of Luci''s hands under his strong hands.

    Now the businessman kissed Luci''s neck area. He deeply inhaled the scent of musk mixed with jasmine on the girl''s slender neck. His pointy nose sank into the crease of Luci''s neck. She was still struggling, although by now she had felt a strange sensation after feeling Evan''s kiss exploring her neck.

    ''Wake up, Lu! You can''t like this kiss!'' thought the girl.

    Until the moment the kiss reached a more intimate realm, namely towards Luci''s beautiful spot. Evan slowly kissed the part. Evan slowly buried his face in that beautiful cleavage of Luci''s. The man felt the sweet scent of musk and jasmine. It was the scent that made Evan even more infatuated and crazy about the body of the girl in front of him.

    Evan was even more ''provoked''. The businessman even intended to reveal Luci''s tank top.

    "Help! Help! Release me! Please!" shouted Luci. It seemed like it was the only way to escape. Doing violence against the businessman would only get hee into trouble.

    Her feet, which were still outside the car, touched the empty air. She shook her head. She had put forth as much strength as he could but still, she couldn''t win against Evan.

    When Evan had managed to reveal a little of Luci''s tank top, so that the girl''s bra was slightly exposed, Evan''s movement had stopped. Even his grip on her two hands below him had loosened.

    Luci immediately took the opportunity to push Evan''s body. "Back off!" She snapped,

    As a result, the man backed away, stumbled, and fell. Luci hurriedly ran to get into her rental car which was about twenty meters away from Evan''s car.

    The girl glanced at Evan before she entered the car. And how surprised Luci was when she saw Evan was sobbing in the middle of the road. The man even ruffled his hair in frustration.

    There was a deep part of Luci''s heart that called out to her to come back and ask about Evan''s current situation. But Luci resisted the urge, she gave up her intention to return to Evan.

    "Now I have to hurry to get to the hospital. Besides, I''ll never know Evan''s real plan." The girl whispered.

    It could be that when Luci turned and approached Evan, the businessman would touch Luci''s body again without permission. Luci didn''t want to get involved any further. With a pounding chest, Luci fastened her seat belt on her body. Then with her face still wet with tears, Luci started the car and parted the city streets again.

    "Sorry," she whispered to Evan.

    ¡­

    It took about thirty minutes to reach the hospital that Luci was going to. And with a few snags like her meeting with Evan earlier, the total amount of travel time had swelled to an hour and fifteen minutes. The trip to the hospital was usually only forty-five minutes.

    The rental car was parked. Then Luci brought her plump body to enter a hospital that had a pretty good reputation in the city. Hurriedly she ran and slid into a room where Hans was being treated.

    Hans was a twelve-year-old boy with stage three brain cancer. His situation got worse when his stepmother left him just like that. While his biological father died when Hans was only eight years old.

    So far, Luci was the party that paid for all of Hans'' treatment costs. So far only Luci was the only person who wanted to take care of Hans. The only reason Luci wanted to take care of Hans was that he was the lovely-step brother of Daniel, Luci''s girlfriend.

    "Dan," Luci trembled, remembering the past.

    Well, you could say Daniel''s birth mother had abandoned Hans. And because Daniel had been gone forever due to an incident, it was Luci who was currently taking care of Hans, the younger brother who Daniel loved dearly during his life.

    For Luci, her dedication to taking care of Hans was a form of proof that until now her love for Daniel had never faded, even though the man had left her a year and a half ago. With a confused feeling, Luci opened the door to the hospital room where Hans was usually placed for treatment. But what Luci found was emptiness.

    Hans was no longer in his place. Then Luci ran to the information desk in the lobby to ask where Hans was at that time. The child could have been placed in another room for emergency treatment to save his critical life.

    "Nurse, where is the patient named Hans being treated?" asked Luci in a loud voice that she couldn''t hold back. Her breath hitched too. Moreover, by that time the hospital was already deserted. The clock showing the middle o''clock even explained why the hospital was getting quiet.

    "The patient named Hans has been taken out tonight. His guardian asked Hans to be referred to another hospital," explained the nurse.

    "Guardian? I''m a guardian, Nurse. I''m his guardian. My name is Lucia Starla," said Luci. Now her body was shaken. She couldn''t think straight at the moment.

    "Another guardian. Mrs. Arum who brought brother Hans for the sake of being referred elsewhere."

    BADUM!

    Luci staggered and almost fell. Her tank top was already drenched in profuse sweat. Aunt Arum was Daniel''s biological mother as well as Hans'' stepmother, a woman who until now held a grudge against Luci.

    Aunt Arum was also the one who informed Luci that Hans was in critical condition. However, when Luci intended to check on Hans'' condition via telephone, Aunt Arum did not answer any of Luci''s phone calls. Even on the last call, the woman''s number was no longer active.

    "I don''t know why I feel something is wrong here. So far, Aunt Arum has never been kind to me and Hans."

    Even so far, Aunt Arum had always showered Luci with piles of debt because she lost the gamble. Let''s say Luci was framed because of any debt that existed, all of it would be in the name of Luci as the party who had to make up for it.

    It''s easy to strike back at Aunt Arum and throw her in jail. But Luci didn''t want that. After all, Aunt Arum was Daniel''s biological mother. During his life, Daniel loved his mother very much, and vice versa.

    Besides that, Luci also understood how much hatred and resentment Aunt Arum had for her. If Luci was in Aunt Arum''s position, maybe Luci would have done the same thing.

    In other words, Luci had no right to judge Aunt Arum let alone throw her in jail.

    Even if justice did exist, it was Luci who deserved to be thrown into prison because in the past she was the one who killed Daniel.

    ***

 Chapter 11 - Threat Message

    ''I don''t know what Aunt Arum is planning but I have to stop it directly,'' Luci thought firmly.

    Luci looked up to focus again on the nurse who was still waiting for her behind the information desk. The clock struck the early hours of the morning and she had to hurry. It''s quite strange, to be honest, seeing why the hospital allowed a patient to be transferred at this time of night. Could Hans be critical? Luci was getting more and more worried.

    "Nurse, which hospital did Hans transfer to?" asked Luci.

    Honestly, she wanted to ask many more things like was Hans at a stage that could still be overcome if not referred? So what was the reason he was referred? Then besides Aunt Arum, who brought Hans earlier? And many more, But it was all stored in Luci''s throat because the girl was too panicked and couldn''t think straight.

    The nurse was seen checking some data on her computer.

    "Sun Eden Hospital," the nurse replied. Her mouth opened again wanting to say something but before Luci could hear the nurse''s voice, the girl was already running to leave. She rushed out of the hospital to get into her rental car. The engine was started and the car was moving

    On the way, Luci couldn''t get rid of all her bad thoughts. There''s a hospital nearby which was closer than Sun Eden. The facilities were also good but somehow Hans was transferred to the hospital.

    "Whatever it is, Hans, please endure. I''ll be right back," Luci whispered as she drove the car.

    Along the way, the girl couldn''t even focus her mind on driving. She kept asking herself what was going on with Hans? Did Aunt Arum hurt Hans and did she intend to eliminate Hans this time?

    Her mind was running wild in her fear. As she ran a red light Luci almost hit a car again. Luckily the car was able to control itself and just left, while Luci did not get any major injuries, except for her heart.

    There was another reason why Luci would take care of Hans. She had a reason stronger than her love for Daniel which until now has not faded. All of this had to do with feelings, or rather empathy.

    Luci was a child who grew up in an orphanage. A husband and wife adopted her. She had hoped for a happy family all along, and she thought she could find that in the new family that adopted her.

    But it''s all wrong. The family made Luci work hard on the streets. It turned out that so far the family had raised at least ten children. And all of them had the same fate, that was, they had to work on the streets.

    The house was not a house because Luci was placed in a cage with the livestock and also with the other children. They also only got makeshift food which was often given when things got stale,

    Luci and the others could have run away if the family didn''t have a bouncer who was rumored to be a psychopath. Through word of mouth, Luci heard that the bouncer did not hesitate to eat human flesh.

    She still felt the trauma and fear to this day. Even when she found two young couples who were the same age as her adoptive parents, Luci would cower in fear. Especially if she saw a man who had a tattoo. The bouncer at her adoptive parents'' house used to have a tattoo.

    In short, Luci didn''t want Hans to share the same fate as her, losing her parents and ending up in an orphanage just because no one was willing to take care of him. Moreover, Hans was Daniel''s favorite brother.

    Luci remembered when she was a child, how traumatized she was to live without her loving parents. Love and affection could only be obtained from fellow adopted children in the family. Even then, not all children were good.

    There was a child who was the oldest among the other adopted children. The eldest child was an accomplice to her adoptive parents. So the child would monitor every move of the children in the cage. Although he also slept in a cage, he was treated rather special, one of which was that only the child could sleep on a used foam mattress that was still soft while the other children slept on straw.

    "Because of the eldest son, one of my adopted brothers was battered to death. It happened only because my foster brother who was beaten said there was a gap next to the door,'' Luci recalled in her mind.

    The children had intended to run away but they weren''t so stupid as to do it on that isolated farm. But her beaten brother had found a crack in the side of the door, that too if only the children had been bored in the cage all the time.

    Finally, the eldest child heard it and the boy who found the gap was finally beaten by the bouncer in front of all the children. Luci still remembered the blood, until her adopted brother''s battered body was dragged out of the cage she still remembered. Until now Luci never knew where her brother was. But the children believed he was dead.

    "Oh, where is this?" She whined. Luci was daydreaming for so long that she didn''t realize that she had passed the right bend. As a result, she turned around to head for the bend fifty meters behind her.

    About ten minutes later Luci arrived at the hospital in question. After parking the car carelessly and just like that the girl slid towards the Sun Eden hospital information desk. There was a female nurse on duty.

    "Nurse, is there a patient named Hans referred to this hospital tonight? Mm, he was treated at the Sky Medical Hospital," Luci said breathlessly. Sweat dripped down her face and body even into her tight tank top.

    The clothes that Luci was wearing were not suitable for use in a hospital but it couldn''t be helped that she had just finished her mission.

    The nurse was seen checking the data on her computer screen.

    "Sorry, no patient named Hans has been transferred to this hospital. Is there anything else I can help you with?" asked the nurse gently.

    The nurse''s voice was soft and gentle but somehow gave torture to Luci because it meant that Hans wasn''t here. Could something have happened? Was the nurse at Medical Sky hospital lying? No, it''s not possible, right? Was the ambulance intercepted in the middle of the journey?

    Lucy ran because she was thinking all kinds of things right now. In her mind was that something must have happened to Hans.

    "Should I just call the police? These nights? No, I have no evidence anyway. This is all based on my hunch. But where should I look for Hans?" Luci mumbled to herself.

    While outside the hospital she tried to call Aunt Arum''s number again, this time it rang but she didn''t pick up. The girl called again but again no answer.

    "What exactly happened?" said Luci worriedly. Once again she tried to dial the number but before that happened someone called her, a new and unknown number. "Hello?" said Luci but the phone was quickly hung up by the person who called her.

    Then she realized that there was a message that came from that unknown number. When Luci opened it she was surprised to see a photo of Hans lying weak in the message. Under the photo it said,

    "Come to the address sent or this child dies."

    ***

 Chapter 12 - The Evil Fort Was A Villain Nest

    There was a follow-up message from the stranger who had taken Hans captive.

    "Don''t try to report to the police," The stranger concluded. The unknown number then blocked Luci''s number after the stranger''s last text message was sent to Luci.

    "Damn!" cursed the girl. It''s already two in the morning. They prepared everything thoroughly. Luci then ran to the car and started driving again towards the address that had been mentioned.

    Luci had never been to the area because the area was known to be dangerous and prone to crime. ''So are these all pure evildoers?'' Luci thought.

    Then she thought, ''If this is a pure criminal they must immediately demand a ransom, right? But this is not. They just asked me to come, or else they would kill Hans.''

    ''There''s something wrong here. Do I need to report to the police? No, maybe they''ve been following me and if I report them it turns into danger too,'' Luci thought again.

    The girl almost cried behind the steering wheel. She regretted not having many friends. She used to have it but now it''s all gone since Daniel''s death.

    Aunt Arum had been shouting to everyone that it was Luci who killed Daniel. Now Luci had no friends anymore. And Luci''s partner couldn''t be involved here.

    "If I die today, it doesn''t matter. But I can''t let Hans die. They didn''t specify what their wish was either," Luci muttered to herself.

    With the position still driving the girl thought carefully. Then she found a possibility that was quite reasonable. And if that''s true then this could be dire.

    "I suspect that this is all the work of Mr. Philip." Mr. Philip was one of her retired clients who almost sent her to jail, just because she refused to give her body to the sixty-year-old businessman.

    "But this is a bit sudden if indeed Mr. Philip is the culprit. Because I didn''t get any warning from that guy. Usually, Mr. Philip would express his intentions first.

    After he does not get what he wants then he will give a warning. And if he still doesn''t get what he wants then he will seriously threaten."

    The city''s street lights had passed a lot and the lights of the buildings were almost gone. The address given to Luci was called the Evil Fort, one of the places on the outskirts of the city that had a dark world.

    Everyone knew there was a center and a city rather than a criminal. But unfortunately, the place was protected by law because the perpetrators could afford to pay exorbitant fees to the authorities.

    That''s the law here. In addition, they had also signed another agreement that there should be no violence and murder in that place. If they obeyed the law, they wouldn''t do anything to Hans.

    The lush trees began to pass and Luci accelerated the car. This place was very easy to pass.

    Anything could happen including robbery and murder because this area had not officially entered the Evil Fort area.

    "What kind of rule is that," Luci squeaked.

    After about ten minutes of driving at such lightning speed, she finally stopped her car in a dimly lit complex with a sturdy and clean building.

    Along with this complex, there would be many commercial workers waiting in front of their respective buildings. Some even had lovemaking outside the building. Luci strengthened her will.

    Her body descended carefully. She carried her backpack, some of the money from the backpack she took out, and hid under the car seat.

    When she came out the mashers rushed to her and tried to seduce her. Luci squared off with her fists and feet.

    "I have business in this place," Luci growled in her trembling voice.

    After dealing with Mr. Philip, who had almost raped her in the past, the girl was very sensitive to men who see her lustfully. Now at least four men were approaching her.

    "Come on Sweetie, you must be looking for satisfaction, right? We can help you, Sweetie," one of them chuckled with his hand on Luci''s chin.

    Luci shook the man''s hand, the smell of alcohol wafted everywhere. Then one of them pulled Luci and almost touched Luci''s body until finally someone came and pulled Luci.

    "She has business with Golden," said the man. When Luci looked up he found another man who this time was wearing a white shirt combined with a black vest.

    If the four men in front of Luci looked full of beards, it was different from this man who had pulled his arm, his face tended to be clean even though the smell of cigarette smoke was very strong from his mouth.

    "Go ¨C Golden? Eh, we ¨C we don''t know. Sorry, sorry we don''t know," stuttered one of the people who almost touched Luci''s body earlier.

    "Okay, I''ll deliver your apologies to him," said the man in the waistcoat beside Luci. Now he grabbed Luci''s arm and dragged the girl somewhere.

    "I ¨C I ¨C I ¨C uh," Luci stuttered.

    Luci was starting to get scared now especially after seeing this place so gloomy and lonely. The sound of disco music was still audible, but after a while it''s quiet. She was quite brave in front of her clients. But she was also a normal girl, who had many gaps in her.

    Many commercial workers, many men with beards were drunk, and not infrequently they were already strewn on the streets. Syringes were scattered in several places.

    This really was a hotbed of criminals, and how could Hans be involved here and how could Luci be involved here.

    "I was asked to come here because I wanted to pick up a child," Luci explained in her pitiful squeak. But the man didn''t answer.

    Now the two of them had entered a bar door. People danced tightly inside.

    Twinkling lights swept across the room and people were still toasting each other. Some were making out in a chair and they had even taken off their clothes.

    A woman was approaching the black vest man who was dragging Luci. Her clothes were very short and sexy in bright red, as bright as the lipstick she was wearing. Her body was slim and she deliberately dropped the clothes she was wearing.

    "Max, come on honey let''s party," the woman teased. Her eyes drooped as she spoke and her body wobbled and sometimes nearly fell. And it didn''t take long for the woman to fall.

    "A drunkard who doesn''t know the rules!" squeaked the man named Max, then he pulled Luci back. Meanwhile, the girl backed away carefully protecting the backpack filled with money which she was holding tightly to now.

    The two of them entered many rooms, Luci even forgot to count them. The road was winding by passing through many corridors.

    Along the way, some people were making love. And along the way, Luci was not told where she was going now.

    Then she was stopped in a room at the very end of the gloomy side. The door was slowly opened by the man in the black vest named Max. Luci''s body was simply thrown into it.

    As a result, Luci fell on the floor and when she was about to ask why she was being pushed, the door was already closed by Max.

    The confused Luci finally almost got up and stood up but she stopped being scared after someone pointed a gun at her head.

    "Do not move!"

    ***

 Chapter 13 - Ransom For Hans

    "Do not move!"

    Luci was shocked and tensed where she was at this moment. She didn''t even have time to get up. Sweat was already pouring down her face and body, while the backpack she was carrying and placing in front of her chest he hugged tightly.

    "Confirm who you are!" the order of the person who said don''t move earlier. The muzzle of the gun was still pressing against Luci''s head. The girl tried to move away but when she shifted her body a little so as not to get too close to the gun, someone else who was somewhere actually cornered, Luci.

    "Just shoot her. She wants to run away!" said the man.

    "N-no. I have no intention of running away," Luci stuttered out of breath. Her throat was now filled with nervousness and panic.

    "I said confirm who you are!" snapped the man who pointed at her with a gun.

    "I ¨C I came here because I was asked. So ¨C someone messaged me earlier. There''s a boy I need to pick up," Luci stammered. The girl''s hands trembled uncontrollably.

    Then the gun that Luci was pointing was lowered. Next Luci was arrested by two men wearing suits and ties. Even Luci''s body was lifted by the two people by the way Luci was flanked in the middle, while her arms were grabbed and lifted by the two men.

    Luci did not dare to ask and shouted because everything would be in vain. What time was it now? Would the sunrise soon? Would, soon, many good people in this place be able to help Luci?

    ''I hope they won''t do anything bad to me!'' Luci thought with tears in her eyes from fear.

    For her, violence like this was something she was afraid of. Even though she was a girl who was strong at hitting people because she had little martial arts skills. But for her, they were too much for her to be defeated. After all, there would be a lot of people here who would attack her if she did anything to offend them.

    The two people who dragged and lifted Luci earlier had brought her o another room.

    ''Damn, how many rooms are there in this place? If I can fight and defeat them, it''s not necessarily that I can escape and get out of here," Luci thought.

    Luci''s body was thrown onto the floor after arriving at the new room. In front of Luci was already a table behind which was a very tall swivel chair.

    On the chair sat a man with his back to Luci. The man wore a fedora hat and lit a cigar or cigarette and smoked it.

    "Golden, he''s here," said one of the men who had brought Luci here earlier.

    Then the man sitting in the swivel chair waved his hands in the air. The two of them immediately retreated and came out

    Luci backed away slowly because she was too scared. She looked around but everything was dim and dark, so she couldn''t see anything. It''s gloomy here.

    "Finally, you come. I thought you wouldn''t come," said Golden.

    He sucked in his cigarette deeply and then rolled the butt into the nearest ashtray. The chair swiveled slightly to make it easier for his hands to reach the ashtray.

    From his voice, he was about forty years old. But his face was not visible because it was still too gloomy here.

    "Was¨C was it you who texted me earlier?" asked Luci carefully. She didn''t want to ask him where Hans was direct. Could he be wrong? Who knew this was also a trap? Who knew Hans wasn''t here?

    ''Could they have been stalking me earlier? Do they know I''ve earned a lot of money today?'' asked Luci in her mind.

    Golden nodded his head slowly and mysteriously. Now he propped his face on his clenched hands.

    "So you know why you were summoned here?" asked Golden in his voice as hoarse as a heavy smoker.

    "I don''t know for sure. But I want to pick up the child," answered Luci, trying to remain calm. She didn''t want to appear nervous and easily intimidated.

    "You know this is the Evil Fort, right?" asked Golden.

    "Yes, I know," nodded Luci firmly.

    "What goes in here will be difficult to get out. And anything that can get out of here isn''t going to be free." Golden took a cigarette and lit it with fire. He smoked and enjoyed the cigarette in the dim light.

    ''So they want my money? As I thought, they must have been stalking me from Alan''s party earlier. Ah, is he one of Sia''s men? No, that''s impossible. Then how could Aunt Arum be involved?'' Luci''s mind wandered all over the place.

    "What do I need to pay?" asked Luci.

    In her heart, Luci prayed that the two hundred million she currently held would be more than enough to pay and save Hans. Even if it was possible, hopefully, what was asked for was not up to two hundred million because she still kept the hundred in the car that she would hand over to her partner later.

    The room''s lights turned on suddenly after Golden snapped his fingers in the air. Now Luci could see how clean and tidy the room was, a room with walls painted white, and with a polished floor. There was no pool table here but there was a very large cupboard filled with alcoholic drinks. There were also various kinds of weapons displayed on the walls.

    When Luci looked in all directions and widened her eyes how surprised she was when she saw Aunt Arum sitting on a chair while a man stood and pointed at her head with a long rifle.

    Then another man came forward, the man was also behind Aunt Arum''s chair. He was wearing a suit too and a gun like a gun was in his hand.

    The man walked towards a wall not far from Luci. Then his hand pressed several parts against the wall. A button appeared on the wall. And once the button was pressed, the wall lifted to reveal Hans sleeping on the treatment bed with the IV beside him.

    "She lost another gamble," explained Golden with his hand twirling a cigarette. Golden sucked in another cigarette and then rolled the still-lit butt into the ashtray. The ''she'' that Golden meant was Aunt Arum.

    "The amount is one hundred million, that''s the amount you have to pay," Golden closed by clasping his hands together.

    Golden was a man who had a stern and ruthless aura. His skin was wrinkled and dull from cigarette smoke. His teeth were yellow and a bit dirty. His teeth were now lined up because Golden was grinning at this moment.

    Meanwhile, the man who opened the wall to show where Hans was had already raised the gun in his hand. He had even locked the bullet and the gun was ready to be fired. The gun was aimed at Hans who was drooping unconscious.

    "If you don''t pay today, the child will die," Golden threatened again, showing his smirk.

    ***

 Chapter 14 - Luci Killed Daniel

    One hundred million! Golden asked for a hundred million!

    ''That means the money I''m earning today is gone in an instant,'' she thought. ''Even though I got it all not easily. I had to spy on Sia to prove whether she had an affair or not, to make Alan break up with her. I also have to find out in detail anything Sia doesn''t like.''

    She pondered again, ''At least I have to work with Alan for a month. And the money''s gone, the money I got by risking my life. I was caught spying on Sia at that woman''s house once, and I was chased by Sia''s housekeepers.''

    It''s still hard to let go of that much money. ''I will also use the money to pay for Hans'' medical expenses, which have often been missed because I have to cover Aunt Arum''s debt. Yesterday I just closed Aunt Arum''s fifty million debt, and now it''s a hundred million. The cause of the debt is the same, namely, Aunt Arum lost the gamble.''

    "She lost the gamble at my place. My clients report that she is always absent from paying debts. She has to pay for it and today is her last deadline," said Golden.

    If Luci gave all the money she had then she would lose the budget for Hans'' hospital fees. How about this? But if she didn''t pay it today then Hans would die.

    It seemed that there was no point in running away from the responsibility of paying Aunt Arum''s debt to Golden because if Luci didn''t do that, there were three risks.

    Namely Hans, Aunt Arum, and Luci herself. Surely Golden would kidnap one of them to threaten Luci. And what if the debt had an interest? Everything would only make things worse. Better get paid now and done.

    "Here, I''ll pay for it right now," said Luci, starting to hand over her backpack. In her heart, she prayed that the number was indeed a hundred million, nothing less, and nothing more.

    Golden gave a code to one of his men who were behind the chair where Aunt Arum was sitting. The men then took Luci''s backpack and took out all its contents on the table in front of Golden.

    Aunt Arum glared. She didn''t expect Luci to get that much money. even though it was already very late. Where did the girl get all that money from? As soon as Aunt Arum asked herself.

    "Count!" Golden ordered his men.

    The men nodded then walked towards a machine not far from Golden. Then the money was placed on the machine. The machine screen would show the amount of money that was being placed there. The money even amounted to more than a hundred million.

    Golden raised an eyebrow then he gave another code to his men.

    The subordinate nodded and put the remaining money into the backpack. Then the backpack was given to Luci again, tossed on the floor in front of Luci.

    Golden smirked and coded again.

    The subordinate holding the gun that had been preparing to shoot Hans nodded. He opened the room which was lined with very thick glass.

    "You can take her out. And take him out too!" Golden ordered Luci who asked her to bring out Hans and Aunt Arum at once.

    Luci grabbed her backpack and hurriedly pulled up the bed where Hans was lying. She was a little troubled but Luci could handle it.

    "Take her out!" Golden ordered his men.

    One of the men led the way to usher Luci out. The girl pushed the bed where Hans was lying unconscious. Aunt Arum followed behind Luci timidly.

    After about fifteen minutes of walking, Luci was already outside the building. Turned out they took a detour because Luci didn''t pass the club where people were cramming and partying earlier. Luci just passed through a long hallway that was dimly lit and somewhat dark.

    The door behind Luci closed after Luci had come out. Even Golden''s men who had escorted Luci earlier didn''t say anything. He also didn''t explain to Luci where they were exactly. even though Luci had to find her car.

    Luci checked Hans'' condition. In terms of breadth and pulse, it seemed that Hans was not in critical condition. Luci also turned to look at Aunt Arum.

    "Auntie, do you know how we can get Hans out of here? I just drove a normal car here. The car won''t fit Hans'' bed," said Luci.

    It wasn''t the solution that Luci got, but a curt tone and ignorance from Aunt Arum.

    "That''s none of my business!" said Aunt Arum. Aunt Arum was a thin and short woman. The tiny Luci was still taller than her. The gray hair on Daniel''s mother''s hair was allowed to grow. Her skin was wrinkled here and there. Aunt Arum''s age was about fifty years or maybe less.

    "Can Auntie just care a little bit about Hans? I didn''t ask Aunt to be nice to me. But at least please don''t treat Hans like this," Luci asked with tears on her face.

    "If I do that then you will live in peace. I don''t want your life to be peaceful. I want to torture you until you die," threatened Aunt Arum.

    The situation around them was now dim, with many buildings surrounding them. Trash cans were not far from them, which contained bottles of alcohol, syringes, contraceptives, and the vomit of drunken people.

    Luci was almost in tears. How long would all this happen to him? Until when Aunt Arum would hate her and hold a grudge against her.

    "You killed my son and never forget about it! Forever I will haunt your life unless you can return my son." Aunt Arum left Luci. But before she left Luci the woman spat on Luci. The spit hit Luci''s clothes.

    Aunt Arum left. When she was nowhere to be seen, Luci slumped to the ground and wept. Why did all this happen to her? Why was everything like this?

    If Luci could choose she would not want all of this to happen. She didn''t want to kill Daniel, she regretted doing so.

    In the past, Aunt Arum loved Luci so much because whatever Daniel loved would also be beloved by his mother, even then Daniel had almost proposed to her. So you can say how close and serious Luci and Daniel''s relationship is.

    Daniel was also the only man willing to accept Luci''s past, who used to live on the street. Daniel was willing to accept Luci''s shortcomings even though Luci was a child who graduated from a street children''s shelter school.

    Only Daniel was not shy when dating Luci, only Daniel was serious about having a relationship with Luci so that plans for marriage could be arranged. Even Daniel''s family could bless and love Luci very deeply, something she never got from her other ex-boyfriend''s family. Only Danie''s family also accepted their relationship.

    So far, all the families of her ex-boyfriends didn''t like Luci. It was caused by Luci''s background, who was none other than a child whose origins were unclear. Besides that, not all of her ex-boyfriends sincerely love Luci.

    Some wanted to date Luci because they were after Luci''s virginity. Luckily Luci was still able to take care of her. And now actually she always prepared her virginity only for Daniel, the man who now died because Luci killed him one year ago.

    ***

 Chapter 15 - Spider Encounters

    Someone bumped into Luci as she stood up and almost took Hans and the bed where he was lying.

    Luci was still confused about how she could get Hans out of here when her car wouldn''t be enough to carry Hans and his bed.

    ''Then if Hans''s bed is left, will it be okay for Hans? It wouldn''t interfere with his breathing, would it? If I call an ambulance will the ambulance come?'' thought her.

    Luci groaned after feeling the man''s hard muscles.

    "Ouch!" groaned Luci. She wanted to be angry and curse or say harsh words. Maybe she''s so emotional right now, maybe she''s stressed out tonight. But she canceled her intention after she could see the figure she had just bumped into earlier.

    The light around was still dim with minimal lighting. Here the lighting was only provided by a yellow light, which was placed right in front of the exit, while Luci was now around the trash can.

    The person Luci hit was quite tall. His smell was pungent, not overpowering alcohol or cigarettes. But his smell was pungent from the perfume.

    ''A delicately scented perfume with the freshness of flowers and fruit combined. The smell of this perfume is the kind of perfume I like,'' she thought in awe.

    She liked fruity and floral scents, and never forget that she liked mixing perfumes just as much as the perfume she was currently wearing.

    "I ¨C I''m sorry," Luci whispered as she bowed deeply, having come to her senses.

    Then the girl walked over to reach the bed where Hans was lying. But before she could do that the person or man had grabbed and clasped her hand. She was shocked and frightened.

    Suddenly a light shone on Luci''s face. She tried to block the light by placing her palms in front of her face. The flash was enough to hurt her eyes. "Argh!" She hissed.

    But the man forced Luci''s hands down and away from her beautiful face, from her big round eyes, from her plump lips, and her pointy nose, or her very sensual and sexy facial features.

    "What ¨C what are you doing?" asked Luci with her eyes closed. This was caused by the light of the lamp that had not yet been removed from before her eyes.

    It seemed that the light came from a large flashlight or maybe a flashlight from the cell phone screen because the light only focused on Luci without being able to show the man standing in front of her.

    "You?" whispered the man who had now lowered the flashlight he was holding. As Luci had expected, it turned out that the light was coming from the flashlight behind the cell phone.

    Luci was still confused because the man in front of her had yet to show his face. Now Luci was also scared, who knew that man was one of her ex-clients orders who had a grudge against her because she refused to have sex with them? But the man was not Mr. Philip.

    "Wh ¨C who are you?" asked Luci. Her arms were already wrapped around her chest, even though her chest was already protected by the backpack she got from Alan last night. The backpack now contained some leftover money for Luci.

    The man didn''t say anything. Instead, the man grabbed Luci''s wrist and took Luci to a place.

    "W-what are you doing? Let me go! Please let me go!" asked Luci. Over and over again the girl looked back at Hans who had been left alone.

    The air here wasn''t cold but she was worried that Hans would be a bit disturbed by the temperature here, not to mention it was full of the strong smell of cigarette smoke and alcohol.

    But the man who grabbed her hand to take her somewhere said nothing. Now the two of them stopped under a backdrop in front of the building, away from Hans. The sky was already a bit bright though it still didn''t show light. People were also not active, drunk, and lying on the street were completely lying down.

    Luci could now see clearly in this courtyard, the appearance of the man who was gripping her hand.

    His body was a bit burly than she had seen at the back of the building earlier. His head was wearing a fedora hat shaped like that of legendary singer Michele Jackson. Looked like people here like to wear fedoras. He also wore a long black coat.

    "It''s me, Bee," the man said as he removed the fedora that was above his head. His face was now visible.

    He had a slightly square face with a sturdy jaw. Some fine hair like a beard grew on his face. His eyes jutted in with a nose like a parrot. Her hair smells good with hair oil. Then after that, he put his hat back on again.

    "Who are you?" asked Luci with uncontrollable tension.

    Bee was her old name, a name she''d always wanted to hide. Because the name was the name given by her adoptive parents. Both of Luci''s adoptive parents liked to name their adopted children animal names. Bee was Luci''s name, Bee itself meant bee, an animal.

    "You forgot? It''s me. Take a good look at my face!" asked the man with a very happy face. The man even lowered his face so that Luci could get a better look. But it''s useless Luci still couldn''t recognize him.

    "Oh come on, is it because of this beard?" asked the man, laughing. His crisp laugh could even scare Luci. Then he stopped laughing after realizing his attitude that couldn''t make Luci smile.

    "It''s me Spider," said the man who was introducing himself.

    But Luci still couldn''t remember. For her the past she had with her adoptive family was terrible.

    She was six years old when she was adopted, and she was trapped for three years in the family, the institution that housed her said after Luci was free. She couldn''t remember much of it there. Some memories were clear but some were just a dream.

    Spider could see the fear in Luci''s eyes, and it made him very sorry.

    "Are you still that scared?" asked Spider in a very gentle tone filled with a lot of attention.

    Luci didn''t respond. She worried that Spider was one of her adoptive parents'' accomplices. Luci was helpless if it turned out that her adoptive parents were still looking for their adopted children who had run away. Luci was weak if they wanted to find the children who ended up unmasking them before the law to get them after that.

    Luci was also anxious that Spider was the eldest child in the cage who used to be a spy for her adoptive parents because Luci didn''t remember the names of her siblings at all.

    "I am the child who was beaten by Toy. I was the one who was battered and brought out of that cage," Spider sighed in a slightly trembling voice. Maybe he was remembering those dark times.

    "What? So that''s you?" Luci hissed in disbelief.

    Luci thought that one of her adopted brothers had died because his body was no longer human, it was destroyed. Spider as a child was stepped on and beaten with nailed sticks, also punched until his face was disfigured and battered just because Spider said he saw a crack beside the door.

    Spider said in the past, "How about we go out and take a look around?" Just that, nothing more.

    Luci thought the boy was dead and buried quietly. But it turned out that he was still alive, the boy was even growing up healthy now,

    Without thinking Luci rushed over and hugged Spider tightly, it was just a reflex. Finally, she found one of her family.

    ***

 Chapter 16 - Spiders Kindness

    "What? So that''s you?" Luci hissed in disbelief.

    "That''s right, Bee. It''s me, Spider," Spider whispered with a very happy face.

    While Luci showed a confused facial expression that was a mixture of shifting, happy, confused, and worried.

    Luci was glad and happy because she finally got to meet one of his adoptive families.

    To be honest, on several occasions Luci was still able to meet some of them. But their current place was very high, they had been adopted by wealthy families because some of her siblings preferred to live in orphanages rather than in institutes, which usually only accommodated street children to be given education and skills. The child would be released independently as an adult.

    "Why is your face like that? Don''t you like meeting me? Did my arrival just remind you of that family?" asked Spider carefully. His inward-looking eyes looked and combed Luci''s face.

    Luci hadn''t answered anything yet but Spider had already done something else. Spider was seen taking off the long coat he was wearing. He put the coat on Luci with gentle and caring movements.

    Luci looked up, somewhat confused by the coat that had wrapped her body like this.

    "The air will be cold. Besides, your clothes are a bit revealing. You can get abused here." Spider smiled faintly, that smile even showed how happy Spider was this time. "So you don''t like seeing me?" Spider continued with his question.

    "No...no, Spider," said Luci with a wave in the air.

    Spider laughed after hearing what Luci said. It was a rare moment in his life when he could laugh after this. Right now was a moment where he could relieve all the fatigue and frustration he was feeling, and it could all happen just by hearing Luci speak.

    ''Does it turn out that I still have that vibe?'' Spider thought in his heart.

    "Why are you laughing? What is so funny?" asked Luci with a confused face. Laughter was a fun thing especially if it happened at a happy moment like meeting with the family.

    But now was not the time to think so. Here they were in a colony or a community that held a lot of darkness. Luci was scared that the bad people around her would wake up with Spider''s laughter.

    "Hey, why is your face so tense?" asked Spider, giggling amused. "And who was the person you brought with you earlier? Is he sick?" he continued.

    It was then that Luci realized that Hans was living behind the building. The girl even forgot about Hans because she was too frightened and panicked when she met Spider for the first time. Not to mention knowing the fact that the stranger was one of hee adoptive families.

    "Oh, I forgot. I have to hurry, he''s very sick. I just ransom him tonight," Luci raved, starting to talk carelessly. At first, she wanted to say that Luci had just paid a debt whose collateral was the dropping child. But she was too confused to speak without realizing it.

    "What? Did you just ransom him? How could that be?" asked Spider with a slightly irritated face.

    "Well, well, that''s the point. I ¨C I have to hurry. I have to take him back to the hospital." Luci almost stepped forward to approach Hans. Luci was fearful if something bad happened to Hans right now.

    "You''re driving yourself? How are you going to take him?" Spider asked with his hand still holding Luci''s arm.

    "Do not know. Let me go, I beg you!" asked Luci. The girl started to feel scared for some reason. Maybe she was too tired and sleepy that she again didn''t realize that it was Spider in front of her, not some bad guy or Mr. Philip''s errand boy.

    "Hey, hey, calm down Bee. What is it? Why are you afraid? It''s me," explained Spider, holding Luci''s fingers. Spider wanted to calm her down. "What''s wrong, Bee? Why are you frightened?" hoarse Spider. His eyes crossed Luci''s face, those eyes also couldn''t stop looking at Luci''s wide and big eyes which were now moving wildly with fear.

    "I have to go. I have to take him to the hospital," Luci whined. The girl almost even shed tears.

    Spider sighed. He wouldn''t be able to see Luci like this, he wouldn''t be able to.

    "Okay, you can go. But please wait for me a moment here. Just five minutes, no, just three minutes. I''ll go into the center for a bit and then I''ll help you get him to the hospital. I have a car that fits the bed," explained Spider. His face already showed high expectations. He hoped that Luci would be patient and wait for him.

    Lucy hadn''t answered yet. She seemed to think carefully about what Spider proposed. Luci wanted but could she wait that long? What if later a bad person came and attacked her?

    "Sorry I can not. It''s too dangerous here for me," Luci said honestly and she almost left again, but before she could move again, Spider had stopped her again.

    Luci frowned as she looked up with a face filled with question marks. Meanwhile, Spider pressed a button on a communication device attached to his ear. Luci didn''t even see the tool earlier.

    "Max, go to the back of the center for a bit. I have a duty for you!" Spider ordered in a curt and very cold tone. How could someone change in that instant?

    "Don''t you worry! Someone will take care of you while I''m gone. He can be trusted," said Spider now back to his soft and very caring tone again. "Okay?" asked Spider, seeking Luci''s approval.

    Luci nodded softly. She already had no other reason to refuse. After all, Luci also needed Spider''s help to take Hans to the hospital.

    "Smart girl," said Spider, then ruffled Luci''s hair in exasperation.

    Spider then led Luci to the place where they collided earlier. The man led Luci to the spot where Hans was still slumped in the hospital bed with the IV attached to his wrist.

    Luci darted to check on Hans, checking the boy''s breath and pulse.

    Soon a man came. Luci wasn''t sure if the man was one of Golden''s men, or if it was just the clothes that were similar. But here it''s all the same, they wore neat black coats, sometimes just a folded shirt, or a vest that covered their appearance.

    "Take care of her until I come back!" Spider said coldly, a bass voice that could freeze anyone''s courage. Even Luci made goosebumps.

    Spider then disappeared behind the door of the building. What the man did, Luci didn''t know either.

    Luci couldn''t guess the possibility about Spider because her mind was too messed up after seeing Hans'' weak figure.

    Luci then took off the coat that covered her body then Luci wrapped the coat over Hans'' body. Spider was right, it was getting cold.

    Then suddenly the man who was sent by Spider who was guarding Luci asked in a tone that was no less cold. "How come you have The Crown''s jacket? Is it Sir Diamond''s?" the man growled.

    ***

 Chapter 17 - Spider Was A Knight

    ''Did he accuse me of stealing?'' Luci stuttered inwardly. The girl then backed away in fear, wanting to run away. Her eyes narrowed when she saw the man that was sent by Spider was barking at her, like a wild animal. There was another reason urging her to run away. Who was Diamond? Why was that name brought up?

    From the tone of Spider''s messengers, it seemed like Diamond wasn''t someone who held the title of the honorable person in the world. Or you could say Diamond is a terrible and sadistic person.

    ''Am I going to get involved with the sadism of just wearing Spider''s coat? Is Spider in danger?''

    Meanwhile, the surroundings were very quiet and dark. It had made Luci''s fear seem to have multiplied. What if the person in front of her snatched Spider''s coat for his own sake? Then what if the man she didn''t know was just boasting? The boast was just an excuse because he wanted to come closer and touch her desirable body.

    All possibilities seemed to poison her mind.

    But the second assumption didn''t seem to be proven true because the man only focused on Spider''s coat, and also Luci''s eyes which were currently teary and almost crying.

    "You know Sir Diamond?" asked the man again with a gloomy face. This time he was in the shadow of the place. The yellow light in front of the exit couldn''t shine a good light on his face.

    "I - I don''t know who Sir Diamond is," Luci answered truthfully. Her voice was hoarse and trembling. She was too frantic in the creeping fear.

    For her, this place was hell because she had to see many evils and transgressions. This place was hell for her because she had to lose her hard-earned money today. For her, this place was hell because this was where Hans was kidnapped so he could be ransomed.

    This place was full of a dark aura, a place she had always hated. At least that way she would only be reminded of her past in the cage of her adoptive parents.

    Luci also looked down with feelings that mixed between depression, fear, and panic. She wanted to get out of here immediately because in her subconscious she had planted this place as an area that must be avoided as soon as possible. Otherwise, then her own life will be at stake.

    "You know who the guy you were here with earlier was?" asked the stranger.

    Luci did not dare to look into his face and eyes. All she could see was a slick black loafer with an undetectable mark. The shoe had a muzzle that looked like it was ready to devour Luci who was trembling in fear in her position.

    "You don''t know?" asked the man again, as if to confirm whether Luci was avoiding his question or she didn''t know who Diamond was.

    Luci didn''t know what to say. She knew Spider but she didn''t know who Diamond was. After all, revealing personal information to strangers was highly discouraged, especially if you see your position in the middle of the Evil Fort like this. It could be that one mistake as big as the watermelon seeds would end up stretching the life you have.

    It didn''t matter if it was Luci who was harmed, but she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself if it had to happen to Hans. It was enough for her to kill people once. It was enough for Daniel to die in her hands.

    "I don''t know who Sir Diamond is," answered Luci shakily.

    "But if that guy was with you, do you know who he is?" asked the stranger.

    What was this? Was Luci being interrogated? But with what problem? Luci didn''t want to interfere and get involved in a matter that she didn''t know about. Especially when it came to a dark world like here.

    "I don''t know, please don''t talk to me! I''m thinking about my sick brother," Luci pleaded with a very pitiful face.

    Then Luci moved to tidy up the blanket that warmed Hans'' body at this time. Luci also pulled Spider''s coat higher. Luci hoped the clothes would warm the boy.

    Hans was unconscious with a very pale face and eyes closed. The respirator was not attached to his nose. It''s just that the IV line was attached to his tiny wrist.

    Hans was the only treasure that Luci had. Hans was a sign of the love that Luci had for Daniel. Previously, Hans was the last and only family she had before she met Spider tonight.

    It didn''t take long for Spider to come out of the building where Luci was standing, along with strangers who forced her to pay off Aunt Arum''s gambling debt. With his sturdy body, Spider walked steadily to approach Luci.

    Spider glanced at the man guarding Luci earlier. Then after Spider gave the code through a head movement, the stranger nodded and then left and entered the building.

    "Well, how about it, Bee? I''m not long right?" asked Spider in a very soft and crisp voice. His smile grew so high that it made Luci shudder. It seemed that Luci had to get out of here otherwise every extra warmth and smile would look like a horrible grin to her.

    "I ¨C come on, I have to get out of here soon. I''m worried about Hans," Luci stuttered, starting to get very restless, especially after seeing the sky starting to be filled with the morning light. Luci did not want to be in this place until the morning came until the sun rose and shone on this place.

    If the light had appeared to shine thoroughly in this place then Luci would have no place to hide from the people who intended to trip over and do bad things to her. After all, Luci attracted too much attention by carrying the lying Hans. She was afraid that it might cause someone to take the initiative to blackmail her back.

    "All right, come with me. I''ve got the car set up around here. Let''s get this kid into that car. There will be one of my comrades driving it. And you can come in my car. Which hospital are we going to?" said Spider at length.

    His deep eyes couldn''t help but scrutinize Luci''s face for a long time, which he had longed for. The tremors in his chest had swelled. Spider began to believe that the feelings he has kept for Luci were still there today.

    For him Luci was not an adopted sister, Luci was a daughter who once saved his soul. After all, Luci had promised Spider that she would never leave him, no matter what. And Spider knew Luci would not deny it.

    ''It''s time to remind her of that promise,'' Spider thought. ''Now is a good time to remind her since we''re both grown up, and since we''re both free from adoptive family ties anymore.''

    Spider smiled dreaming of it. His mind wandered again, ''We can unite as lovers. And if it''s urgent, we can even do the wedding right away.''

    The man glanced at the girl beside him, ''I know Bee won''t reject me because she promised never to leave me. And to fulfill that promise I will ask her to marry me''.

    ***

 Chapter 18 - Lucis Promise

    Spider was too happy to think about his future marriage plans with Luci. Even the man had already prepared a wedding dress design in his mind. It was the dress that Luci would wear on their wedding day.

    ''Here Bee has no right to refuse because I already have a promise from her. And I know Bee will never break a promise.'' His memory drifted to the past when they were still adopted siblings with eight other children.

    ''That''s when the dawn started to break,'' Spider recalled in his brain. ''And little Bee is awake. It was caused by the noisy crowing of the rooster and disturbed her sleep.'' A chuckle crossed his cheeks, like a splash of red ink falling on clear waters. Now the memories were not formed through the words in his mind, but rather coherent fragments of scenes in the past.

    In Spider''s brain, he saw little Luci or Bee awake. Soon the eldest of them, named Lion, would wake them up forcibly to work in the stables and garden. After the sun was a little high they would go to the city for busking and begging.

    There were tears in Spider''s eyes.

    The cage in which they sleep only had a yellow lamp with 15 watts of power. At night and bedtime, the lamp would be turned off, just as it was then. Spider, who was awakened by the crowing of the rooster, finally opened his eyes slowly to see through the roof tiles whether it was dawn or not. Because sometimes the rooster could crow in the middle of the night.

    It turned out that the sky had started to lighten even though it wasn''t too bright. Spider looked around to look at his other nine siblings, especially because he wanted to check on Bee, his youngest sister who had a beauty like a princess.

    Bee or Luci just arrived a month ago.

    ''Her lively and cheerful behavior could make me feel warmth and happiness,'' he recalled again. ''That warmth has also saved me from a critical condition when I used to have a fever and cold when days rained. Bee always hugs me to sleep.''

    Bee was always cheerful. But lately, she had started to get moody and missed her orphanage in the past.

    No wonder the adopted children were treated like working machines in the house. They even had to sleep in the stables of the livestock. Not to mention the food was rarely given. Once the food was given it was usually stale and moldy.

    When he looked around with the aid of the pen''s lighting illuminating the livestock, Spider found Luci sneaking up and peering through the hole in the wall of the cage made of wood.

    Several other children followed in Luci''s footsteps. They all stood on their knees and peered outside.

    Spider knew what they were doing. The kids just wanted to see the sunrise. For them, the sunrise was a very meaningful entertainment because in their hearts they believed that the sunrise was a hope that grew and would eventually come true.

    Therefore they did not want to miss the moment of the sunrise while whispering their hopes to be fulfilled. The system was almost the same as shooting stars.

    Spider also approached little Luci who was then six years old while Spider himself was already twelve years old. The little Spider gently tapped Luci''s shoulder.

    Little Luci gasped in surprise but Spider had already calmed Luci down with a hiss, "Shh." the long one.

    Spider then whispered, "It''s me, Bee." Then the boy smiled a very wide smile, a smile that was eventually eroded by time because of the torture and burden of life that Spider felt.

    Little Luci pranced to greet Spider.

    "What do you see?" Spider asked Luci while acting as if he didn''t know what Luci was observing.

    "Shhh, I''ll say it but you have to promise that you won''t tell anyone," Luci replied in a whisper, and her index finger pressed against her tiny lips. Spider nodded as he raised his thumb

    "I was peeking outside. There''s a sunrise over there," Luci pointed at the wall beside her. Spider knew Luci was pointing to the east where the sun was rising now.

    "Why are you peeking at the sunrise?" asked Spider pretending not to know. His smile couldn''t stop growing every time he saw Luci''s cute and adorable behavior.

    "Shhh, I''ll say it but you have to promise that you won''t tell anyone," Luci whispered with the exact words as before. Luci always said that when she had a secret.

    This was very funny considering Spider honestly already knew what secret Luci had. Again Spider nodded in understanding. Then the boy held up his thumb.

    Now Luci''s face drew closer with her lips almost pressed against Spider''s ears. Never forget her tiny hands cupped around her lips, meaning that other people wouldn''t be able to hear their conversation.

    "They say if you can see the sunrise often, your wish will come true. That''s why I see the sunrise every morning," Luci whispered in Spider''s ear.

    Now it was Spider''s turn to put his lips close to little Luci''s ear.

    "What hope do you have?" asked the boy in a low voice.

    "I wish I could go out and play outside with the other brothers and sisters," answered Luci who this time also brought her lips to Spider''s ear.

    "You want to go out to be free?" asked Spider again.

    Luci shook her head then replied, "No. I just wanted to go out for a bit to play with the other brothers and sisters."

    "You don''t want to be free?" Spider frowned in almost disbelief. All the children here wished for freedom but why didn''t Luci want it?

    Again Luci shook her head while continuing to smile playfully.

    "Why?" asked Spider in disbelief. He didn''t even realize that his voice was loud enough for people to hear.

    "Miss Flora (the caretaker of the orphanage where Luci used to be cared for) said that if I was adopted then I already have parents. And if I want to thank Mrs. Flora, then I have to obey the parents who adopted me," explained Luci, Spider couldn''t believe it.

    The problem was, so far the adopted children had never been treated like children. Children here were treated as slaves who had to work and earn money non-stop.

    Their bed alone was a cage in which also contained livestock. If you think about it, the adopted children were no higher in status than the Dusky family''s farm animals (the family that adopted them). Because the farm animals still get fresh hay, a portion of very decent food for the size of the animal.

    Instead, the children were given stale food, food not even acceptable for animals. If they as humans got that bad food wouldn''t the Dusky family not regard their adopted children as a family? Even as a human?

    But why was Luci still so positive and obedient like that? That''s what always made Spider curious. That''s what always made the boy always find out about Luci. And the longer he did it the more Spider liked Luci.

    "Now tell me, for those who hurt you but you still want to obey them. Then what will you give me as the person who always shares candies and food for you? And what if I could find a way for you to play outside?" asked Spider. At first, he just wanted to tease Luci.

    "For you, mmmm¡­.I will never leave you alone forever," answered Luci with a very wide smile.

    At first, it sounded very funny and entertaining. But gradually Spider began to like the promise and intended to collect it one day.

    Even after he was beaten at the cage to make him injured. Spider was determined to stay alive to remind the promise of Luci gave him. His girl, his first love.

    ''Yeah, just for my first love,'' thought Spider happily, ''Bee.''

    ***

 Chapter 19 - Spider Collected Promise

    Spider existed too deep into memories between himself and Luci. It was the first day the little Spider had a strong will to survive.

    Before the arrival of Bee aka Luci, life in the cage had eroded Spider''s hopes of getting out and being free. But finally, he could do it. Spider could be free, even though at that time he had to go without Luci, and even though at that time he had to give half his life first to the world.

    Luci''s rebuke in the form of the clapping of hands-on Spider''s stocky shoulder finally woke his daydream.

    "Are you giving up on taking me?" asked Luci. Worry and stress covered her face. Since then, Spider had not answered or responded to her call. Her mind wandered, leading her to the one possibility that Spider might not want to.

    The problem now was that she didn''t have much time to sit still and wait any longer. Hans may not be in good condition. So Luci had to hurry to head to the hospital now.

    "Oh, no, of course not. I''ll still take you. Now let''s take this kid to the car I provided. And you''ll be in the same car with me," Spider replied enthusiastically. The rows of his teeth were visible again.

    Suddenly, Luci''s hair stood on end. Spider''s smile and a row of teeth looked like a ghastly evil grin. "I ¨C sorry, but I brought my car," Luci complained.

    On the other hand, she wanted to be in one car with Hans because after all she still couldn''t entrust Hans to anyone else. Spider was her adoptive family in the past, but their kinship had been severed for a long time. After all, over time the character of people can change. And that certainly applied to Spider.

    Maybe when he was little Spider was so gentle and caring. But Luci couldn''t guarantee whether Spider''s personality was still the same for now. Therefore Luci did not want to take many risks.

    "Uh, is that so? Uh, then how about I drive your car? Is that okay? I can leave my car here," Spider suggested, still with a smile on his face and flowers.

    Luci thought about the idea for a moment. This is the right moment to chat with your family that you can finally find, moreover your family is still being nice to you.

    But besides Luci didn''t want to leave Hans unattended yet, she was currently still in a very tired state. She needed sleep, so while on the trip Luci couldn''t guarantee she would be awake. That''s also a problem because once again Luci would not know the current nature of Spider.

    He may indeed be her adoptive family but if Spider was a good person he certainly wouldn''t be in this place right now. Not to mention his easy-going nature that wanted to just leave his car in the Evil Fort had made Luci believe that Spiders often pass by in this place, and that''s not a good sign.

    "I can''t leave Hans. He must be very afraid if he wakes up in a strange place, especially without seeing me," said Luci with anguish. It was true, Luci wasn''t lying.

    "So what do you want? Is your car enough for this bed?" asked Spider that answered by Luci with a shake of her head. Spider sighed.

    "You want us to call an ambulance?" the man suggested.

    The idea didn''t even enter Luci''s head because in her mind calling an ambulance would be very difficult considering the destination was the Evil Fort, one of the most terrifying and dangerous places in the city.

    "Is that possible?" Luci hoarsely and began to doubt.

    "Of course. One of the people here is the biggest benefactor of Medical Sky hospital. I could have called an ambulance from the hospital to come here. If you don''t mind, I put the child in that hospital."

    Luci was dumbfounded, perhaps even more so. So this was why Hans was able to be in this place while the information desk said that Hans had been transferred to Sun Eden Hospital. Was it because one of these places was the biggest contributor to the Medical Sky hospital? It''s all clear now.

    "Hans was treated at Medical Sky earlier," said Luci.

    Now the girl doubted whether she needed to direct Hans to the same hospital considering Aunt Arum would definitely get into gambling and be in debt again one day. Luci was afraid that Hans would be taken prisoner or bail again.

    But for now, there was no other way. Maybe on another occasion, Luci could transfer Hans to another hospital, to a hospital that was not involved with the people here.

    "And I don''t mind if he''s taken to that hospital again. But you can guarantee Hans'' safety right?" hoped Luci, who started to show her languid and tired face.

    "Don''t worry you can entrust everything to me," said Spider.

    Now the man was seen making a call on his cellphone. Meanwhile, the sky had begun to lighten and it was able to get rid of the darkness and dimness around it.

    Luci was also able to see how pathetic and pale Hans'' face was. The girl covered him again with the hospital blanket. While Spider''s coat was now Luci was handed over to its owner after Luci''s backpack she moved to be carried on her back.

    "You don''t need to return it. Just take the coat! l Put his coat around Hans. He will be safe during the trip even at the Sky Medical hospital," explained Spider with a wide smile again.

    Luci wanted to ask who the real Spider was, more precisely what was his influence on the Medical Sky so that the man could be self-confident with the power of the mantle he was wearing earlier.

    Was Spider Diamond, the person the stranger who was guarding Luci was referring to? If Spider was Diamond then why? What was so special about him so Luci didn''t have to worry about Hans'' safety as long as there was Spider''s coat around the little boy.

    While waiting for the ambulance to arrive, which had taken fifteen minutes, Luci finally couldn''t stop himself from asking. With her hands hugging his knees and her back leaning against the wall of the building, Luci glanced and stole glances at Spider.

    Looked like Spider realized that only he chose not to ask. He wanted Luci to take the initiative to ask. Moreover, Spider wanted Luci to find out about what had happened to Spider all this time.

    Spider wanted to know how much Luci cared for him and how much she missed him. Could Luci''s longing for Spider equal Spider''s longing for Luci?

    "Who are you?" Luci asked with a slightly narrowed face.

    Now the sky had begun to be illuminated by the light of the rising sun. In the past, Lucia would not spend a single morning not watching the sunrise to pray that her wish to be happy in this world would be granted. But after Danel''s death, the girl no longer believed in hope and miracles.

    "I''m Spider. Didn''t you already know that?" Spider replied, still grinning broadly.

    "Not that. I mean who are you right now? What''s your business in this place? And why are you so sure of your coat that Hans'' safety can be guaranteed? Who are you?" said Luci talkatively, started bombarding Spider with questions.

    Again a smile that Luci saw that currently graced Spider''s still curved lips. Even in this bright sky, Spider''s smile was still terrifying. Luci felt there was a strong mysterious aura in that smile.

    "You remember that you promised you would never leave me right? If I tell you who I am, promise me that you will keep your promise," Spider replied with his bass voice which was getting softer.

    ***

 Chapter 20 - Spiders Demand

    "You remember that you promised you would never leave me right? If I tell you who I am, promise me that you will keep your promise," Spider replied with his bass voice that was getting softer.

    Luci failed to answer. She was too frantic to think about all the possibilities. What if it turned out that Spider was an assassin and he just made his move? Or maybe Spider was a butcher who usually executed his victims randomly? Or was he aiming for Hans'' life?

    But after knowing Luci was his adopted sister, Spider tried to agree with Luci first

    ''If he killed Hans how bad would he be if he still wanted me to be my brother. Right, he''s evil right, if that''s the case?'' Luci thought unilaterally concluded.

    After all, Luci also didn''t remember that she ever made such a promise to Spider. When and exactly where was the promise made?

    Spider squeaked softly even though he still had a smile in his squeak. But after a while, his smile faded and was buried with his disappointment.

    "You forgot your promise, didn''t you?" guessed the Spider that led to the right target.

    Luci also stiffened and did not dare to answer anything. Luci decided that as long as she didn''t know who Spider was then Luci would keep all her opinions and thoughts close. The girl just didn''t want Spider to get angry and hurt Hans in front of her for a release.

    "You promised me once in the cage, in the morning. You''re watching the sunrise," explained Spider, starting to tell the story of their gloomy childhood. "You said you wanted to go out for a bit to play outside the cage. That''s why you always watched the sunrise to grant your wish," continued Spider.

    Luci knew about the sunrise story. Even after she dated Daniel, Luci still believed in the myth.

    Every morning Luci would take the time to watch the sunrise while hoping that she would marry Daniel one day. But that did not happen. The myths about the rising sun or shooting stars were just stupidity used to fool children.

    "So you forgot? Did you forget?" asked Spider incessantly. Then Spider sighed with a little disappointment after finding Luci''s face that was looking down deeply, that face was the answer to the question asked by Spider.

    ''Looks like Bee has forgotten everything,'' thought Spider.

    But Spider was reluctant to blame Luci any further because even then Luci was too young to remember things. But that couldn''t be an excuse either.

    Spider''s dark times when he was still an adopted son of the Dusky family could never be forgotten Spider. Even the cool and beautiful impression of the family yard was still lingering in his brain.

    Not to mention remembering how surprised Spider was when he had to be placed in a cage while sleeping. All of Dusky''s kindness was bullshit, and Spider had never forgotten a single painful incident.

    Maybe it''s a vengeful Spider or indeed a Spider who was good at remembering many memories. Spider even still remembered what Luci was like as a child. Luci was a friendly and cheerful girl, but behind all that Luci or Bee was a timid child and was easy to scare.

    Now Spider wanted to prove if Luci still had that behavior. Besides Spider, who was curious, he wanted to prank his first love a little.

    "How can you forget all the memories of us? You even forgot the promise that you made to me. Do you think I won''t be mad? Do you still remember my nickname in the cage back then? I am a Poisonous Spider which means I can stab anyone to kill them," said Spider with a very serious face.

    It was just a lie, what Spider said was just a lie. The nickname his adoptive siblings gave him was the Spectacled Spider because Spider was an avid kid and would often read anything he found on the street.

    Meanwhile, Poison was given to Snake, an adopted sister who was the second eldest girl of them. The meaning of the nickname meant the literally Poisonous Snake, she was a girl who could slowly kill everyone with just her mouth. She was a snitch, just like Lion, the eldest in the cage.

    "Ah, I ¨C I," Luci stuttered in fright. She had been sitting so close to Spider even now he was inching away. Panic was depicted on her face, the sweat started to run down her face starting from her forehead then down her cheeks, and ending on her neck to her chest.

    Spider looked away slightly. He had never observed how much Luci had grown by leaps and bounds. She used to have a cute doll-like face with chubby and adorable cheeks. But now Luci had become a sexy and voluptuous girl. Moreover, her chest was growing very rapidly and was imprinted perfectly.

    Spider took a deep breath. He had to restrain his fascination. This was not the time to jump in and ''attack'' Luci. Spider wanted both of them to do ''that'' because they liked it, not because of coercion or anything like that.

    After being able to control himself and also his pent-up desire, Spider turned back to observe Luci. But again his eyes couldn''t focus properly. Spider''s eyes were always on Luci''s ''bulges''.

    ''This cannot be tolerated. I''m going crazy if I keep this up,'' thought Spider.

    Then the man stood up to grab the coat that covered Hans. After that, Spider spread his coat to cover Luci''s body who was only wearing a tank top and hot pants.

    Luci looked taken aback. The girl had thought that Spider wanted to stab her with something because Spider was angry at Luci who forgot her promise, but luckily that didn''t happen.

    "What is -"

    "People will be leaving this place soon, and most of them are men. You better cover yourself if you don''t want to be a ''prey''. Besides, the kid needs a lot of suns," said Spider, starting to make excuses.

    Spider sat right next to Luci, even though their bodies were close to each other. Luci moved restlessly, she moved her hips to get away from Spider, but his strong hands didn''t seem to want to let her go.

    Spider wrapped his arms around Luci''s slender waist, Then the man pulled and shifted Luci so that she could stick to Spider''s body again. He smirked after getting what he wanted.

    Luci was already sitting clinging to Spider''s body at this time. With a position like this, Spider already felt that Luci was his own. Especially when Luci looked at him like this.

    "Why are you even looking at me? You have to answer what you have to answer. Do you not remember your promise?" Spider asked again, his eyes intense yet demanding.

    ***

 Chapter 21 - Were Going To Have Kids

    Luci was stunned for a long time. She was at a loss for what to say because all this time she had never remembered that she had made a promise to Spider. Moreover, the promise was very difficult to keep, namely, Luci would not leave Spider forever. Here it said forever, Forever meant throughout the rest of Luci''s life. Forever meant forever!

    ''Gosh, what a fool I was then. Stupid Luci!'' cursed Luci in her own heart. Her hand went up to hit her head.

    Spider giggled at Luci''s funny attitude, an attitude that Luci hadn''t changed since a long time ago. Spider wanted to hug Luci, he wanted to hug her all day, but he had to be patient because this wasn''t the time yet.

    At that moment the ambulance arrived, its siren screamed all over the place. Several people were seen leaving with disheveled faces and staggering bodies. Spider grabbed Luci''s body and pulled her into his arms, then Spider''s coat closed so that it could cover Luci''s face and figure.

    "Bring this child!" said Spider and started walking.

    Luci, who was confused because everything was dark, finally exclaimed, "What''s wrong? Why did you cover me like this?"

    "You have to stay hidden. It''s not time for these people to see your face. Tell me which is your car? That shabby black one?" asked Spider, who slightly hurt Luci''s heart. That car was all she could afford to rent last night because the money she had from the previous mission had run out to pay Aunt Arum''s 50 million debt.

    "Yeah, that one," Luci flattened somewhat annoyed. Then Luci felt her body being carried somewhere, maybe to the car she rented earlier.

    When she got into the car, Luci was surprised because earlier what was covering her face and body turned out to be Spider''s coat.

    "Why are you covering me with this? How about Hans then? Where is he now?" demanded Luci starting to get a little angry but also confused.

    "Shh!" whispered Spider with his index finger pressed against Luci''s full and tiny lips. At that moment Spider''s heart was pounding again. He almost fell in his desire, Spider almost ''pounced'' to kiss Luci''s lips. But fortunately, the man was still able to control himself. ''I''m going to be crazy if this keeps up,'' thought Spider.

    "Hey-"

    "SILENCE!" shouted Spider, interrupting Luci''s words. The man was still holding his breath to contain the turmoil in his body. He didn''t want to hear Luci''s voice for a few seconds, he didn''t want to stare at Luci''s face or body for a while. Otherwise, what would he do next?

    "Id-"

    "Shut up or I''ll do the unexpected things," Spider interjected with his hands now cupping Luci''s face.

    The man''s eyes took turns looking at Luci''s eyes, then down to Luci''s nose, then down to the girl''s lips. Spider''s chest was racing very fast.

    There was a part of him that almost woke up, but luckily he was able to hold it firmly. Then he buckled his seatbelt and started adjusting the engine and then drove him as close as possible to the ambulance carrying Hans.

    Along the way, Luci did not say anything. The girl was a little nervous after Spider snapped at her earlier. Luci thought of the worst option if Spider would get angry and hit her. Though what Luci thought was wrong. Spider wanted to touch and feel her, especially her lips and then her sexy body.

    "Ehem, why ¨C why are you silent?" Spider asked, still feeling a little awkward. He was also nervous if it turned out that Luci could detect that Spider was almost ''waking up'' earlier. Spider was also worried that after Luci found out, she would stay away from him.

    ''No, she promised me,'' Spider thought adamantly.

    "It''s okay," Luci whispered. The girl was too confused to answer. Maybe she was just sensitive today, maybe Spider didn''t yell at her earlier.

    "You know you promised me right?" added Spider who this time had begun to shed his nervousness. "You have to keep it. That promise is a debt and the only thing that can pay it is that you have to keep it," Spider snorted again.

    "But ¨C but isn''t that weird? I mean I was a kid back then," Luci replied defensively.

    "No, I don''t think so. That promise is also timeless," said Spider, starting to sound a little louder.

    "But forever is a very long time. That forever ¨C" Luci couldn''t continue her words. "Besides, one day you will live with your little family."

    "You''re my little family, only you," Spider interjected almost impatiently. ''I want you, Bee,'' Spider whispered in his heart.

    "No, that''s not it. I mean you''re going to have kids."

    "I know we''re going to have kids," said Spider. His eyes were still focused on the driving but he occasionally glanced at Luci.

    The girl''s face looked puffy and tired, her clean but shiny skin was so tempting. Spider couldn''t stand it if he looked at it for a long time. As a result, Spider stopped his car, then the man forced his coat on. After all parts of Luci''s body were covered, Spider drove the car again.

    "What is -"

    "Shut up and sleep!" Spider ordered without looking at Luci in the slightest.

    Luci wanted to obey him but she couldn''t. She still wanted to confirm where they were going. After all, now Luci had to escort Hans who was currently in the ambulance in front of her.

    Since Hans could just disappear in the hospital and since she heard that one of the people in the Evil Fort was one of the biggest contributors there, Luci couldn''t rest in peace now. At the very least he had to make sure that Hans really would be taken to the hospital.

    "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Spider asked, still not looking at Luci. The man only glanced at Luci who was currently sitting upright in the chair beside him.

    "It does not matter. I''m not sleepy yet," Luci lied for a thousand reasons.

    "Your eyes even look like they''re sinking if you don''t blink. Go to sleep, I know you''re tired. Besides, after we get to the hospital you have to explain everything to me about how you got to the Evil Fort. Therefore, since I still give you time to sleep, then sleep now, "said Spider with a tone that had started to soften again.

    At first, Luci wanted to refuse again, but it turned out that her sleepiness was even bigger. Unknowingly she fell asleep by herself. The moving streets suddenly turned dark until they finally disappeared.

    In her sleep, she dreams of meeting Daniel. Daniel was still as handsome as he used to be with his tall body. His always friendly and loving face now smiled at Luci.

    Then suddenly she saw a sickle coming from the air, the sickle shot and slashed Daniel''s body repeatedly. Then Luci saw Daniel crying while Luci couldn''t do anything.

    ***

 Chapter 22 - Are You Even A Little Impressed By My Presence?

    Luci''s body was shaken, not because of a bad dream but because of Spider shaking her body to make her want to wake up.

    "Bee? Bee?" slapped Spider in Luci''s face several times.

    Luci woke up with puffy eyes, her face was also wet with her tears.

    "Why are you crying?" asked Spider with a very worried face, when he saw Luci so frail and raving in her sleep. While on the trip, Spider was able to hear Luci''s whining, "Don''t go! Forgive me." several times.

    On the way, Spider had woken up Luci but Luci didn''t wake up either. Now that they were in front of the hospital, the sun was starting to get a little high. Luci who finally woke up was now wiping her wet face. She removed Spider''s mantle that covered her body.

    "Why? Did you have a bad dream?" asked Spider again. The man combed Luci''s face very carefully. Spider was worried if Luci was sick. Then Spider checked Luci''s forehead. Her body temperature was normal, fortunately.

    "Yeah, I had a bad dream earlier. Have we arrived yet?" Luci rolled her eyes. The sight in front of her was now very familiar. This was the parking lot at the Medical Sky hospital, which was located in front of the hospital, after entering the gate.

    "But are you sure it''s all right now?" restless Spider.

    "Yes. Come on, we have to catch up with Hans soon!"

    Spider nodded slowly then he got out of the car. Before that, he helped Luci to take off the seat belt that Luci was wearing. Meanwhile, Luci slightly lifted the chair she was sitting on. Under the chair was stored the money she had left earlier.

    Spider, who had gotten out of the car and opened the door beside Luci, finally frowned. The man was also a bit confused about where did Luci get that much money?

    "Where have you been ¨C" Spider couldn''t continue his words because Luci was already out of the car to enter the hospital.

    After entering the hospital, Luci asked the employee at the information desk, the employee at that place gave her some information such as the location of Hans'' current room.

    Then Luci ran back to the room the clerk had mentioned. Luci had taken the elevator, Spider followed behind and took the same elevator as Luci. Along the way to Hans'' room, Luci chose to remain silent, as well as Spider who understood Luci''s worries.

    After arriving on the third floor, Luci came out quickly and carried her body to enter a room that she had remembered.

    Just as Luci was about to enter the room, several nurses came out of the room, it seemed they had just finished placing Hans. Luci also entered the room.

    Hans was already lying down with the IV that had been replaced with a new one and also the clothes that had been changed. Hans had been placed in a more luxurious and finer room than he had been.

    "This is a VIP room?" Luci asked Spider. "I¡­.. I¡­."

    "I''ll take care of everything," replied Spider, who was standing right in front of the door. Then that burly man came closer, in his hand was the coat he had left behind. Luci was in the car just like that. Then Spider covered Hans with the mantle.

    "I''ll prepare some of my coats here, to keep him safe. Now you have to clean yourself first, Bee," suggested Spider.

    Luci wanted to but she couldn''t do it. Luci was still afraid that something would happen to Hans. After all, Luci didn''t believe in Spiders yet.

    "But what about Hans?" great-grandson Luci, began to dare to express her concern.

    "Hans will be safe here."

    "How can you guarantee it? Last night he was kidnapped from this place," Luci protested. Maybe it''s time to ask Spider who Spider was. And Luci also wanted to know clearly how Hans got kidnapped from this place last night.

    Huff, Luci should have asked Aunt Arum, but Luci knew he would not get the answer if she asked Aunt Arum.

    Spider looked very surprised. "What? Last night Hans was kidnapped? How could that be?" Spider frowned.

    "I do not know either. But Hans was previously hospitalized here. Then suddenly he had been brought to the Evil Fort. I was asked to pay for this child," Luci hoarsely said with great sadness. The girl was standing close to the bed where Hans was currently lying.

    "Pay? Who asked you?"

    "Golden," answered Luci without a second thought.

    Spider knit his brows for a moment as he took a deep breath.

    "You gamble?" asked Spider, sounding very accusatory. "Is that why you have that much money? You gambled and you, unfortunately, lost until you had to pay the debt?" continued Spider.

    Spider''s question made Luci''s heart lit up. Was Luci''s face the face of a woman who liked to gamble?

    "What? No, no. This child''s mother is gambling," Luci pointed at Hans.

    "Then why do you have to make up for it?" Spider''s roar was starting to get a little annoying.

    "Long story. But with that incident, honestly, I can''t leave him here alone," said Luci, starting to get a little bothered at Spider''s laughter, which seemed to underestimate the problem Luci was facing.

    Spider seemed to understand he had offended Luci. But Spider didn''t mean that. He only wanted to tease Luci, nothing more. Now he was confused about what to do, Luci seemed to move away because she was so irritated. The situation got awkward and Spider didn''t like that.

    "Forgive me. I thought I offended you, didn''t I, Bee? But you have to take a shower and have breakfast too. You must be so tired too that you are delirious in your sleep," Spider suggested. He knew one of Luci''s habits. She would always be delirious when she was very tired. Moreover, Luci was delirious while crying earlier.

    "Then explain how to make me believe that Hans will be safe?" demanded Luci with her frustrated face as well as her already greasy and sticky face.

    "I''ll take care of Hans. You take it easy. You can come home for a while to take a shower. Or you can ask someone to bring you one of your clothes and you can shower here. You can sleep here too if you''re too scared."

    All of Spider''s suggestions were good and made sense. But the problem was no one could get clothes for Luci. You could say that Luci had no one in this world. If Luci recalled that fact, it made her heart hurt even more.

    "What''s the problem again?" Spider asked after noticing something was wrong with Luci''s face. She was still uneasy and never agreed to what Spider had suggested earlier.

    "I don''t have anyone I can turn to to get my clothes. And I don''t want to leave Hans anything," said Luci, starting to admit all her doubts. Indirectly Luci said that Spider was a person who could not be trusted too.

    At that time Spider felt hurt. When she believed that Luci was the only person who could heal all her wounds, the girl thought that Spider was a nobody, even Luci thought that Spider was someone who couldn''t be trusted.

    "Just tell me. Are you even the slightest bit impressed by my presence in your life?" asked Spider with a sad and hurt look.

    ***

 Chapter 23 - Wont Let Her Go Forever

    "Just tell me. Are you even the slightest bit impressed by my presence in your life?" asked Spider with a sad and hurt look.

    Honestly, Luci wanted to say no. The only person who could impress her in her life was Daniel, but he was gone forever.

    "So you''re not at all pleased to meet me?" Spider hissed back. His eyes were still filled with sadness.

    Luci looked down. She was at a loss as to how to respond. She was confused whether her honesty would later save this complicated situation, or even make Spider feel a growing wound in his heart.

    What did Spider want? Trust? Was it easy for this man to gain trust? Did Spider think this world was that simple? If trust could be earned easily then Luci would be able to live happily now, with the love and care from Daniel''s family and Daniel''s friends. If those people believed Luci then they wouldn''t have concluded that Luci was the one who killed Daniel.

    Remembering about Daniel, or remembering memories with Daniel had made Luci feel like a thousand knives were stuck in the pit of her heart. Especially now in front of her eyes as if she saw Daniel lying down with a bloody sickle that came from her hand. Then Luci saw Daniel die in a hospital bed because he couldn''t be helped.

    Was this world an easy place to find trust? If so then Luci would be able to believe more in herself that she never actually killed Daniel.

    "You are pushing me too much by talking like that. Do you care about me? That''s what I wanted to ask," answered Luci with empty eyes, looking at a place. In those eyes, she saw Daniel smiling and waving at her.

    Spider was stunned for quite a long time. His square face seemed to contemplate what Luci had said. His stout and tall body were clad in a plain white shirt with folded sleeves.

    "Fine, I won''t force you. I understand you still think of me as a foreigner. I know, even though we used to be close. In the end, I understood that all I felt was a one-sided joy. You have the right to do anything. I won''t stop you." Spider walked away but did not leave the room.

    Right now Spider was standing right in front of the VIP room window. What he did was not much different from Luci''s. Spider looked far away, and in the image of his brain, he was seeing little Luci who always asked him to hold her.

    He saw little Luci always asking him for sweets. Until he saw that little Luci was making a promise to him. Luci promised to never leave him alone.

    ''All my life I breathed only to find Bee,'' he thought. ''All my life, I''ve walked in the hope of meeting Bee. Even in every pain and torment, I got when I was a slave in a family (because the Dusky family left him in the forest) I would always endure it just to find Bee. Whatever I do, it will always bear the name Bee in every decision I make.''

    Then when those hopes and desires came true, the girl that Spider had longed for had now turned into a different figure, even as if he didn''t want to know her. He didn''t think this was fair.

    A few seconds later a doctor came to examine Hans. The doctor asked the visitors to come out. Luci shot out of the room. The girl even walked first without asking Spider to go out with her. When Luci came out, the doctor bowed and greeted Spider.

    Spider nodded his head lightly and almost seemed unconcerned.

    "Take good care of him here!" Spider ordered coldly. Then he came out to follow Luci who was already sitting in a waiting chair not far from Hans'' room being treated.

    Luci was silent and didn''t say anything. She folded her arms and pondered. Spider also approached, even though he didn''t want to get closer to Luci because he still felt a little hurt. But Luci''s body seemed to have a magnet that Spider couldn''t resist.

    "What are you worried about?" Spider scolds Luci. He was now sitting in the waiting chair with his back leaning on the chair. He had taken off his fedora at the hospital.

    "Why are you still here?" Instead of answering Spider, Luci asked. Right now Luci''s and her state of mind were not good. Maybe because she was currently too tired.

    "I have to look after you," Spider replied in a very low voice. That''s the kind of sound that Spider only made when he talked to Luci.

    Luci was silent. She didn''t want to respond to anything. Instead of Luci getting emotional, it''s better if she was silent. Her body was crushed, Luci was also sleepy, but hungry at the same time.

    "You''re not hungry? Want me to order some food?" said Spider with his soft and very caring voice. If the other person that Spider was talking to wasn''t Luci, but another girl or someone else, that person would surely melt on the spot when he heard Spider''s voice. Their knees would be so weak just from getting hit by Spider''s charms.

    "I''m just tired. And I need to take a shower," Luci said honestly. Her hands occasionally massaged her cramped and stiff neck. The backpack was still on her back, pressed against the chair, and squeezed by her own body.

    "If you want, you can. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Spider sighed. His eyes were now on the employees passing by around him. Several employees nodded gently at him. But the nod was soft enough that Luci didn''t notice.

    "I need clothes," Luci flattened with glancing eyes at Spider. There was a feeling of awkwardness and guilt in her heart. Luci felt that she had been rude to Spider, even though all this time ¨C or last night ¨C Spider had been kind and had always helped him. If it weren''t for Spider Hans probably wouldn''t be in the treatment room right now.

    That was why Luci wanted to atone for his mistake. Luci wanted to grow trust in Spider. After all, the two of them had been family once, though now it felt very strange.

    "I need clothes. Can you provide it for me?" Luci asked again as if to emphasize what he wanted.

    Spider didn''t respond, because Spider thought it was just Luci''s meaningless words. Or you could say Spider doesn''t understand if Luci asks for his help in finding clothes. Therefore Spider was silent.

    But when he heard Luci asking for his help, Spider looked up with a bright face. His face was a bit downy now like a hairy apple. The apple was ripe and fresh that had just fallen into the hair.

    Spider might be too early to conclude the reason for the actions of Luci who was willing to ask for his help. Spider might be too early to dismiss Luci''s actions as liking. But there''s one thing that Spider held on to tightly, Luci he would never let go of her, ever.

    ***

 Chapter 24 - The Door Of Marriage Is Wide Open

    "You asked me to find clothes for you?" asked Spider, blushing. It was one of Spider''s expressions that he never showed to anyone other than Luci.

    Luci nodded firmly, firmly in her heart, which was currently very eager to allow Spider to become one of the people that Luci could trust.

    "Yeah, do you mind? I don''t have anyone else I can turn to for help," Luci nodded. She forced her face to be as warm as possible, although now Luci was very tired and sleepy.

    Spider didn''t answer anything, he was so surprised and happy when he saw that there was an opening and an opportunity for him to get closer to Luci. All the disappointment that had approached him was pushed and gone. All of his current disappointment had been replaced with the warmth of joy welling up in his heart.

    Spider seemed to feel the warmth of the sun, which came across to even penetrate the walls of this hospital. Then the morning light now infiltrated and warmed Spider''s body, his heart, his head, his sorrow, and his disappointment. It felt very comfortable.

    "Why are you silent? Can''t you do it for me?" This time Luci turned to be doubtful and confused. Luci thought that her approach could make Spider happy and willing to help her. Luci also thought that Spider looked like he wanted to be involved in some things that could help Luci.

    But what Luci saw now, Spider was silent and didn''t answer. Was Luci exaggerating? Did Luci look rude?

    Luci hesitated. Maybe she should clarify that Luci was just trying to lighten the mood. Or Luci might be able to say that she didn''t turn to Spider for help.

    The two people even now sat in silence with each other. Luci felt awkward, Spider who was daydreaming with joy. "I -"

    "Yeah, I''m going to find it now. What kind of clothes do you want? Gown? blouse? Fashion design? Ah, no it''s going to be too long. Mmmm," Spider mumbled in deep thought.

    "Wait a minute! Hey, wait a minute! I mean, is that okay? Are you okay with me asking for help like this?" Luci gasped in disbelief. Even she almost thought that she had offended Spider. After all, Spider was older than Luci, and in the past Spider was Luci''s adoptive brother.

    Therefore, asking for things like finding clothes when Luci was able was not an exaggeration? Wasn''t asking something like that outrageous?

    But what Luci saw now Spider was like joy. Even his warm smile turned very bright and wide. Spider could tear his mouth open if he kept smiling like that.

    Luci failed to conclude carefully and precisely. She didn''t know the exact meaning of that big smile. But Luci seemed to understand that Spider didn''t mind Luci asking him for help. It made Luci feel somewhat relieved if only a little.

    "Are you okay?" asked Luci rather hesitantly. She was not good at asking about the condition of someone she just met, except for her beloved client. Luci would be very friendly more than anyone to her clients. Even Luci would not hesitate to be flirtatious, just to prove that Luci was good at acting and playing many characters.

    Spider seemed to have just woken up from his immeasurable joy. In his mind just now, he was thinking about his relationship with Luci in the future. Spider had imagined they had cute children. Then the daydream was instantly shattered when Luci asked him how he was.

    "I''m fine, Bee. Why do you ask me that?" Spider blushed. Spider thought Luci was starting to give a burst of love in her heart through the little attention that Luci had just given him. Spider felt it was a romantic thing.

    "It''s okay, just making sure," Luci succinctly accompanied by honesty.

    But for Spider, Luci''s answer was different. Currently, for Spider, Luci was maintaining his image or acting mysterious and selling high prices. ''Looks like Bee''s starting to take an interest in me,'' thought Spider.

    The clock showed seven AM. The sun was rising with a very beautiful and bright light. Usually, at seven AM, Luci would go to the bookstore to read. The undercover profession like her requires a lot of research so that her disguise looks convincing when carrying out missions.

    And who knew that at seven AM Luci had to be in the hospital with one of her adopted brothers who had been separated from her for a dozen years? Maybe this was indeed the answer to one of Luci''s hopes. Luci hoped that she would not be alone in this world. Then God brought Luci with one of her adoptive families and they were starting to have a good relationship now.

    "So you don''t mind getting me some clothes?" asked Luci who was now starting to earnestly ask for help. Her body was already sticky with sweat, not to mention all the fatigue in her body wouldn''t go away if Luci didn''t take a shower.

    "Certain. Do you still like florals?" Spider asked still with enthusiasm. His smile was still very wide that currently graced his lips.

    "Uh, no. I don''t like motives like that anymore," Luci lied. Luci still liked flower-patterned clothes because she was a very cheerful person, even now when she saw flower-patterned clothes, Luci was still often persuaded to buy them.

    But when Luci wore a floral print, she would think of Daniel. Because when with Daniel, Luci often wore clothes with floral motifs. Therefore, after Daniel''s death, Luci was no longer able to wear clothes with that motif.

    "Is that true? You''ve changed a lot then. Then what motive do you like?" Spider asked the question back.

    "Plain. Just give me a sleeveless t-shirt. I would love it, it''s very comfortable. Get some gray if you don''t mind," answered Luci. The color gray looked sad to her. With that color, Luci wanted to always grieve about Daniel''s death. Until now Luci was still not even able to let go of the parting of Daniel who had left this mortal world.

    "Okay. I''ll have one of them buy it for you. Besides, I can''t leave you here alone after what you went through last night. You better sleep. Or if you don''t want to, we can talk at length," said Spider very happily.

    He felt that he had received a lot of attention from Luci. Spider had also won Luci''s trust. Now Spider just needed to make Luci more comfortable with him. That way their approach to a more serious realm could be more easily realized.

    In his own heart Spider couldn''t stop smiling. Finally, he met Luci, his first love. And finally, the door to marriage began to open slowly. Spiders couldn''t help but design all their needs in the future.

    All the fantasies and hopes that Spider builds about Luci were still warm and growing and blooming. Because he still didn''t know that Luci already had a man in her heart.

    ***

 Chapter 25 - Mysterious Smile

    Death was not what Luci wanted. And killing wasn''t something she wanted to do either.

    Whether it''s killing strangers, foreigners, people she knew, relatives, lovers, even enemies. Luci was not a religious girl, but she did know one thing. That was, what you sow, that is what you will harvest later.

    Daniel''s death was a disgrace and a thorn that Luci had pierced into her own body. Those disgraces and thorns had turned into demons and had given Luci fear and worry about the life she was currently living. If humans could live happily after death, and if someone could guarantee it then Luci would prefer to die right now.

    What she had was useless, but that didn''t mean Luci had to end it all just because she lost to endure the test that the heavens had given her.

    Failure would always come, it would always be there. Opportunities would also come. Humans would get it every time that it was running. But all were covered by human despair and they were reluctant to go forward, they were too complacent.

    Despair was always there, Luci also felt it, every time. But Luci didn''t want to give up and stopped now. One day Luci would meet Daniel. And Luci insisted on meeting her lover in a happy and fine state.

    "Hah," groaned her, taking a deep breath.

    The bathroom water had been turned off by Luci. The entire time she took a shower her thoughts drifted to Daniel, then to a sense of despair that assaulted her. Luci always thought everything through, and Luci often brought it all up to make her more energetic in life.

    Spider bought Luci a gray T-shirt. At first, Luci didn''t order a pair of pants, but Spider bought them too. The pants were made of levis, which was dark blue. Wasn''t this too gloomy? But that''s exactly what Luci wanted. Life went on, but Luci wanted to keep reminiscing about what had happened to her so far.

    "Smart Ider! He also chose clothes for me. I like the clothes," Luci muttered to herself.

    It turned out that Spider was waiting for Luci outside the Medical Sky hospital bathroom. With his white shirt rolled up to his elbows, Spider leaned his body against the outer wall of the hospital bathroom. When he saw Luci who had just come out, Spider seemed to jump for joy.

    "Oh my, you''re finally coming out! Why is your bath taking so long, Bee? I thought you passed out inside," Spider chirped to Luci, who was currently glaring at finding Spider who was outside the bathroom.

    "What is -? Why are you standing here and waiting for me? How about Hans?" Luci''s comments were punctuated by a reasonable protest.

    "Hans? He''s fine in the treatment room. The doctor has come out and said that Hans should get plenty of rest," Spider replied, explaining to Luci in the softest voice possible.

    "So the doctor''s out? God, why did you let him out?" Lucie scolded. Luci couldn''t stay still any longer. Because Luci wanted to know how Hans'' chronology got out of here. Was it purely an evil plan from Aunt Arum, or was there interference from the Evil side?

    "Hey, what''s wrong? So what? Do you want to talk to the doctor? But Hans is fine," prevented Spider who this time gripped Luci''s wrist tightly.

    This was the umpteenth time Spider had touched Luci''s skin, touched Luci''s hand. But somehow every sensation of vibration and swish in his chest could not be shaken off. For Spider, Luci was an explosive trigger in his heart that could make him throb and explode.

    There had been no reaction or response from Luci. Even she right now was looking like to be considering something.

    When Luci was too deep in thought, without realizing it Spider had combed further Luci''s current figure. Luci was solid and plump, everything was imprinted perfectly and naturally. Her height was also normal. However, people would often say that Luci was taller than she seemed.

    In appearance, Luci looked tiny but sexy. But when her height was measured, she was quite tall too. Not to mention that her biceps were very strong, that''s because Luci''s daily physical activity was filled with training and exercise.

    Working in a field that had immeasurable risks like this must make Luci smart to take care of herself. If it wasn''t Luci who did it then who else?

    "I want to ask the doctor how Hans came to be in the Evil Fort. Is this all Aunt Arum''s plan, or is there an intervention from the hospital?" said Luci with a thoughtful expression on her face.

    "Aunt Arum?" asked Spider. He did not know the name of Hans'' mother.

    "She''s Hans'' stepmother."

    "So what are you thinking right now? I mean what makes you so worried that you want to ask the doctor? Do you think the doctor knows all the trouble in this hospital?" Spider asked a tough question.

    Luci thought about the question. Actually what Spider said made sense too. Doctors couldn''t know all the incidents in the hospital, especially doctors who worked on shifts in the morning, it was very impossible. But that was the only person Luci could ask because the nurses and information staff didn''t seem to know much more.

    "So, what should I do?" fretted Luci with apparent confusion.

    Spider sighed. He clenched his fists firmly. The people, the nurses, the doctors passed by Spider with trepidation. They would nod and duck as they passed Spiders. But Spider didn''t answer their nod, Spider didn''t have time for that.

    "You can ask me, what exactly do you want to know? Maybe I can help you a little." Spider offers his help.

    But Luci did not give a positive response, but the opposite. Luci frowned slightly and started to seem to think that Spider was a bit overreacting here. Naturally, if Luci was thinking that way. Luci thought, how could she possibly ask Spider when Spider had nothing to do with this place, let alone the kidnapping of Hans last night.

    "How can you ask me to ask you? You don''t even know what happened to Hans last night. Hans was kidnapped and brought to the Evil Fort. But the hospital said that Hans had been transferred to another hospital. That''s very strange," said Luci then began to think hard.

    ''Spider, how could you know all that?'' That''s what Luci always wondered in her mind. Even though Spider seemed to be related to the dark world, Spider didn''t seem to have that kind of power, to the point that the hospital''s incidents were elite enough in this city for Spider to find out. What exactly did Spider mean then?

    Right now Spider made a mysterious smile. He had many secrets within him until now.

    Back when Spider had left the Dusky family''s residence, he had to die alone in the forest because he was abandoned by the family.

    Maybe Spider was expected to die because he didn''t get help, or Spider was expected to die because he was eaten by wild animals. But it turned out that fate was on Spider''s side. The boy was found by the hunters in the forest. The hunter then took Spider to their home. Then they worked Spider like a slave in their house.

    Then finally the hunter''s house was attacked by other people. All the occupants of the house were slaughtered without a trace.

    ***

 Chapter 26 - Bringing Luci To His Knee

    "You can ask me, Bee. Trust me!" Spider pleaded and tried to convince Luci that Spider was a trustworthy comrade. Ah, no, actually Spider wanted to convince Luci that Spider was a trustworthy partner.

    "How can I ask you? Or maybe¡­" Luci stopped talking only to cover her mouth, too shocked, and failed to believe it.

    Then Luci combed the appearance of the Spider who was stout and also dashing. Spider''s square and firm face implied how much mystery was hidden there. Luci started sniffing out suspicions, but she still didn''t dare to conclude.

    "Maybe what? Why did I stop your words?" Spider looked to find out what Luci was thinking right now.

    Luci shook her head with her mouth still in her hands. Then to cover her nervousness Luci said that she wanted to approach Hans.

    "I want to see Hans before I go home," Luci said calmly. Then she started walking towards Hans'' room. Spider didn''t prevent her at all. Spider understood that Luci must be very worried right now.

    Luci''s footsteps were so fast, that Spider failed several times trying to keep up with her steps. Within a few minutes, Spider had not drawn many conclusions. But when Spider saw that Luci would pick up speed when Spider could keep up, the man finally realized something. Luci was trying to avoid him. But Spider didn''t know why.

    "Bee, wait! Bee!" Spider grabbed Luci''s hand then pulled her to stop the fast pace that almost looked like she was running. Luci couldn''t help it. With a gasp, Luci stopped. "Are you trying to avoid me?" asked Spider with a slightly impatient face. For Spider today, Luci always tests his anger.

    Starting from Luci not remembering her promise, Luci not believing in Spider, to Luci wanting to avoid him. No, he wouldn''t let Luci do that. Luci had to stay with him, forever.

    Meanwhile, Luci stood timidly. She had a terrible thought about Spider. Luci thought that Spider had intervened in Hans'' kidnapping. And if that''s true then it''s bad. Hans was in danger.

    But before Luci answered or refuted what Spider was being accused of, someone came to interrupt.

    "Good morning, Mr. Diamond. I didn''t expect you to visit so early in the morning without notifying us."

    Luci turned quickly towards the source of the voice. Besides Luci was curious about who it was, Luci also wanted to find someone who could help her escape from Spider.

    She saw a slender woman. Her height was ideal and slightly taller than Luci''s. Her hair was slightly wavy and cut to her shoulders. But even though her hair was wavy, she still looked very neat and charismatic.

    Her face was soft but also firm. Her eyes were framed by oval-framed glasses with faded brass hooks. There were a few gray hairs at the base of her hair. Her teeth were white and filed. The woman wore a mint-colored blouse with a matching knee-length skirt. Her shoes were black loafers. She was about fifty years or so.

    Meanwhile, Spider, who had been pulling Luci''s hand with a slightly bent body position, had now straightened his sturdy body. His face that had expressed an annoyed and spoiled protest had turned frozen and very cold. It was as if that face was a sword that could slash anything to death.

    Spider turned to the woman who greeted him. The folds of his eyes had dropped, now his vision wasn''t bright and sparkling anymore. Spider pulled Luci''s body close to him while his face was now facing the woman.

    "I have a business." Spider replied very coldly. It was as if that cold voice could freeze a human to the very core of his smallest cell. It was as if bones could freeze and the body shuddered when they heard Spider''s answer.

    Luci, who heard the contrast between Spider''s voice and attitude, finally looked up in surprise. Luci was very surprised how Spider could turn this drastic, from a gentle and kind man to a man who was so cruel and so disrespectful.

    Luci looked up and down at Spider''s appearance. His clothes were still the same, his face was still the same, and his eyes were no different. That was, the Spider beside Luci was still the same Spider from the first time Luci met. But why was his aura so different?

    The spider had turned cold when he spoke to the man assigned to guard Luci in the Evil Fort. But because Luci wasn''t focused, she didn''t notice. Now that Luci was fully aware and witnessed this irrational change for herself, how could humans change so quickly?

    "Ah, that''s how it is. Alright, I''m just here to say hello to you. If you need anything you can contact me. Good morning, Sir." The woman withdrew politely and bowed. Even though she was older than Spider, why did that woman value Spider so much? And earlier that woman called Spider as Diamond?

    Luci''s eyes widened and she remembered the words of the man who guarded her in the Evil Fort. The man had asked if Luci knew Diamond. So it turned out that Spider was Diamond? Then how great was Diamond?

    "Ider. Who are you?" Luci asked with a look of suspicion and fear.

    Spider, who had been so cold and frozen when he spoke to the old woman, finally started to turn soft again, especially when he heard Luci ask him. Spider''s smile grew tall and stunning. His eyes lit up when he saw Luci.

    "I? I''m Spider, Bee." (''Yours,'' Spider added silently.)

    "No, that''s not it. You know exactly what I mean. That person calls you Diamond. Do you know anything about The Crown?" Luci also didn''t know about The Crown. Luci asked that because the man guarding her said that Spider''s coat belonged to The Crown. Whether The Crown eas an area, a company name, or something else, Luci didn''t know.

    "How did you know about The Crown?" Spider''s face turned gray and also pale. His deep eyes widened as if he had just found a knife that could stab him. "Tell me how did you know about that?" Spider grabbed Luci''s wrist so she would answer immediately.

    Spider''s body began to tremble, his heart pounding. Spider wanted to immediately reveal his identity to Luci but not in a short time Because Spider didn''t want Luci to stay away from him.

    Spider wanted to bring Luci to his knees first. Spider wanted to make sure that Luci had to rely on him first. Spider wanted Luci so crazy about him. Spider wanted Luci so addicted to him.

    Then if that happened, Spider would reveal his identity, because then Luci would not have the power to leave him, forever.

    ***

 Chapter 27 - Lucis Investigation

    Spider was too weak to resist his fear if only Luci would leave him.

    And the fear grew, even more, when Luci was silent instead of answering Spider''s questions related to The Crown just now. Not everyone could know The Crown, you could even say that only insiders know the word. But how did Luci know? Had Luci been in the same world as Spider all this time?

    But if so, who was Luci?

    ''No. Whoever you are, you still can''t leave me, Bee. No matter what happens you can''t leave me. I won''t let you go.'' Spider said in his own heart with a power he got from his subconscious.

    Even Spider was very ready if it turned out that Luci was on the other side. Spider would snatch Luci from the circle that housed her Here Luci only belonged to Spider, and no one would be able to argue with that.

    Meanwhile, doubts began to appear in Luci''s heart.

    At first, Luci, who wanted to put her trust in Spider, had almost changed her decision. Luci felt that something was wrong with Spider. And Luci felt she shouldn''t know more about Spider.

    Even if necessary, Luci must immediately stay away from Spider, regardless of whether Spider was Luci''s former adoptive family or not. Because the existence of Spider seemed to only endanger Hans'' life in the future. Never know why Luci''s hunch said that.

    "Why didn''t you answer me?" Spider asked again. His heart was always filled with anxiety about Luci. Especially when he saw Luci''s face as if she wanted to get as far away from him as possible. Spider wouldn''t be able to part with Luci again, and he would never be able to.

    "Oh, it''s okay." Luci moved awkwardly while looking for an opening or a way to escape. But then she thought back. It seemed like now wasn''t the right time to run away because Hans was still in the treatment room. It could be that Hans was kidnapped again, and the kidnapper was Spider. Luci shuddered at the thought of it.

    "How did you know about The Crown? Where did you hear that word from?" Spider increasingly showed the suspicious side in him. He even only focused on Luci, focused on Luci''s face which would never be the same as before, when Spider and Luci were small when the two of them could never be separated.

    The hospital was starting to fill up with people. But those people preferred to get out of the way when they saw the figure of Spider. People preferred to find another way. The lights had been turned off, and the coolness of the place was starting to show. Starting from a very green garden also the placement of various potted plants in several corners.

    Luci was confused looking for an excuse. And Luci was also confused to place himself. Since everyone in the hospital was now looking and whispering towards Luci, maybe Spider to be more precise. The more often Luci saw people pointing at them, the deeper the unrest in her heart would deepen.

    Luci felt as if she had done something wrong. It was also wrong for her to attract attention. Luci must remain hidden to secure her identity as a jockey who worked to disguise herself as the lover of her clients.

    People should rarely see the appearance of Luci''s face, especially this time when she was in the hospital because she visited a child who was very sick. Luci didn''t want it to be used by some of his clients who still hold a grudge against Luci, such as Mr. Philip who seemed to have been released from prison two weeks ago.

    Maybe Luci was running around the hospital a lot, but not with as much attention from people as this morning.

    "I found out from a man you ordered to take care of me when you were on business," explained Luci, who in the end chose to tell the truth. For Luci, it would probably be easier to avoid trouble if she told the truth. Because after all Luci still didn''t understand what problems she was currently facing, especially regarding Spiders that Luci met in the Evil Fort in the early hours of the morning. That''s a bit weird right?

    Moreover, Spider seemed to have power in that place and also in this hospital. Meanwhile, Hans had been kidnapped from this place to be brought to the Evil Fort. The point was that Luci just wanted to be careful and at the same time wanted to avoid trouble.

    "You know about Diamond from him too?" asked Spider with his inward-looking eyes now very focused on combing Luci.

    Luci was a girl who looked like a princess from a land. However, because the country was destroyed, Luci had to be exiled. And in exile, Luci had fought with the cruelty of the world that required Luci to be mighty just to survive. But even so, the aura of Luci as a princess would still be attached to her face and body.

    To Spider, maybe now Luci looked more masculine and tomboyish, instead of the soft and cheerful Luci when she was a child. But still, Luci would look like Luci in Spider''s eyes. Even she could recognize Luci''s face at a glance. Didn''t that already prove all that?

    "Yeah, I found out about Diamond from him too." Luci nodded. She hoped that the decision to tell the truth that she chose at this time was the right decision.

    "What did he say about Diamond and The Crown?" Spider did speak softly, but his tone was already different and Luci could recognize it.

    If previously Spider would have spoken as if the Spider was blooming then not this time. Spiders were suspicious, offended, panicked, worried, and wary. His bulging eyes almost widened, his thick eyebrows almost dipped because he was so focused on paying attention to Luci. And his lips were like a straight line across the land of the equator. And that''s pretty awful.

    "Nothing because you came in such a hurry," said Luci as calmly as possible. Countless times she inhaled and exhaled nervously. Even talking to Spider about Diamond and The Crown could make Luci panic more than having to pretend to be a rich lord''s lover in front of his psychopathic lover.

    "Are you sure?" Spider still didn''t want to believe Luci even though Luci was telling the truth.

    The man who was assigned by Spider to look after Luci while Spider entered the building called the Center didn''t say anything, maybe to be honest he didn''t want to say anything else. After all, Luci didn''t want to know at that time either. Then a few moments later Spider came to tell the man to leave. That''s just the story, nothing more.

    "I''m sure. And the man did not continue his questions and words. I think it''s because I asked him not to ask again." Luci clarified the story a little. At first, Luci remembered the version of the story that the man who was sent by Spider did not speak when Spider came. But after remembering it, it turned out that the man ordered by Spider had stopped talking because Luci had begged him. After all, at that time Luci only wanted to pay attention to Hans.

    "What? Did he ask you? What do you mean?" Spider asked in a rising voice, one thing Spider had never done to Luci at this time.

    ***

 Chapter 28 - Hugging Luci Very Tight

    "What? He asked you? What do you mean?" Spider asked in a rising voice, one thing Spider had never done to Luci at this time.

    His voice even sounded like thunder on this bright but sad morning. The lightning struck the hospital building until it hit Luci and made her heart explode because she was so shocked. But there was still something more shocking and terrifying than his loud voice, namely his face itself.

    The gentleness of Spider''s facial expression that was like a ripe apple falling on the feathers had now disappeared in an instant. That tenderness now transformed into a frosty expression. That cold expression was even colder than Spider''s expression when he spoke to the woman at the hospital who greeted him earlier. This made Luci a little scared.

    Had Luci done something wrong? Would Spider''s anger hurt Hans?

    "He¡­. I ¨C I mean." Luci''s body shook violently as if she had a very high fever. She even squeezed her own hands repeatedly, her doll-like face and the princess lowered her head from being too afraid to look directly at her interlocutor. Spiders.

    Spider seemed to be aware of this. It wasn''t that Spider was being rude and speaking in a high-pitched voice. It''s all just a reflex sprinkled with a little emotion because for Spider The Crown it must be kept a secret. Others may know The Crown but by a different name.

    Spider hastily changed his tense facial expression, along with his pressing and demanding tone of voice. Spider didn''t want Luci to feel uncomfortable with him. Spider didn''t want Luci to stay away from him. ''Gosh, I was out of my mind,'' Spider thought in frustration. ''I have to hold back my anger if I don''t want to keep Bee away from me,'' he continued.

    Spider drew closer to Luci, to grab her hand which then he would hold. But every time Spider approached Luci would move away as if Spider was a magnetic pole that had the same charge as Luci. Their ends of the poles would move away every time you bring them closer.

    "Bee, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that to you. I''m just surprised. Please don''t stay away from me!" Spider said very hoarsely and sadly. His face was already very pitiful with those strong hands that were currently still trying to grab Luci''s hand.

    But the girl in front of him still dodged every time Spider got close. They were really like two parallel magnetic poles.

    "Bee, please don''t be like this." Spider looks increasingly heart-wrenching. Even his eyes had started to glaze over with a face as if he was desperate and very weak.

    Spider''s face had made Luci think of herself. Spider''s face at this time was the same as Luci''s face when she found out that Daniel had finally died. Then after Daniel died, everyone started to stay away from her. Spider''s face representedLuci''s memories and experiences. That started to melt her heart a little.

    ''Has he lost someone he loves? Has he not had friends all this time?'' thought Luci with almost teary eyes.

    The more she thought about Spider, the deeper Luci was dissolved with her old memories. Daniel''s death wasn''t the only thing that came as a surprise. One of the other surprising things was Aunt Arum reporting Luci to the police on charges of murder that had killed Daniel.

    During the session, no one approached Luci, no one cared and defended Luci. Everyone hated Luci, even the friends she used to be so close to. Those people were also like magnetic poles that har the same charge as Luci, therefore when Luci got close they would move away. They would always cast disdainful looks on Luci even after the judge ruled that Luci was innocent.

    For them Daniel was dead and it was all caused by Luci, by the sickle in Luci''s hand. They did not want to hear the explanation and facts of the tragedy that befell Luci and Daniel as a whole. They were so focused on Daniel''s life that Luci seemed to have no chance to be loved again.

    And that was the expression on Luci''s face when she saw the mirror, the expression that was currently shown by Spider. It was very heart-wrenching and full of wounds. If Luci ignored Spider, Luci was the same as doing evil, as bad as the people who had ignored her from the past until now. Therefore Luci melted and approached as well.

    "Y ¨C you growled. I was surprised," Luci explained, still a little nervous in her heart. Now her soft hand was in Spider''s strong hand. It felt warm and like coming home. Maybe Spider was Luci''s home because Spider was one of Luci''s family who currently still wanted to meet Luci and even wanted to help Luci when she''s in trouble.

    Spider squeezed Luci''s fingers because he was relieved that finally, his little Bee had returned to him after a moment had almost disappeared and moved away from Spider. In his own heart Spider was determined to be more careful when talking to Luci because Luci might have had very sensitive feelings recently.

    Spider wanted to pull Luci into his chest, but because there were still many people passing by, Spider didn''t want to do it yet. Spider didn''t want to show any more intimacy between Spider and Luci.

    Let people think that Luci was the same as most women and girls that Spider had had so far, that was, only women dating for pleasure, nothing more.

    "Bee, let''s find a comfortable place to talk. But you want to see how Hans is first right?" Spider tried to be as calm as possible while trying to persuade Luci to leave the busy hospital corridor. Because Spider sometimes worried that people who had a grudge with him might be here to recognize Luci. That person might even kidnap Luci later.

    Luci nodded obediently. Then the girl just obeyed when led by Spider to go to Hans'' room which was on the third floor. Luci was currently on the second floor. The second floor is usually the place where Hans is treated first. And the second-floor bathroom is also more familiar to Luci, therefore Luci prefers to bathe on that floor.

    Now she entered the elevator with her hand in Spider''s grip. His hand would always be warm when guiding her, just like when they were children, and she remembered all of that.

    Spider had always taken care of her all this time, from childhood even when she was an adult. Even though Spider couldn''t be a healer for Luci''s heartache because of the loss of Daniel, at least now Luci was feeling somewhat relieved by Spider''s arrival. It seemed that now everything would be easy to live in. Not to mention if Spider was a good person, surely Spider would protect Hans too.

    When Luci had entered the elevator and when the elevator doors closed, Spider couldn''t hold his urge any longer. He pulled Luci''s body and hugged her very tightly.

    ***

 Chapter 29 - Spiders Office

    In the elevator, Spider hugged Luci''s body tightly.

    Spider didn''t even care about the CCTV footage in the elevator. For Spider, he could trust the Medial Sky hospital. The hospital would not leak the footage of Spider hugging Luci in the lift.

    Meanwhile, Luci was shocked, because after a second the elevator door closed, Spider had pulled her body into his arms. So far, Luci had never received another hug except from Daniel. Luci''s ex-lover had also hugged her, but their embrace was filled with lust.

    "Ider, what-"

    "Nice to meet you again, Bee. And honestly, I''ve been missing you for so long." Now Spider let go of his embrace on her body. After all, Spider''s hug was just a form of unstoppable longing. In addition, Spider must not comply with his desire to frequently ''touch'' Luci if he did not want an ''accident'' to occur.

    "I understand," Luci said briefly. "So where are we going to talk?" continued Luci with a frown.

    "We haven''t even had breakfast yet. If you want we can talk in my office." Spider''s face filled with joy again. Now the man gripped Luci''s hand tightly. But after a few seconds, Spider let go of his grip because he was too anxious to lose control.

    Right now, when he saw that Luci didn''t show any resistance when he was hugged and held in her hands, Spider was already thinking about ''felt and touched'' Luci. The thought was so horrible but literal for a man.

    "Where is your office? Is it far from this place?" Luci asked with worry starting to overwhelm her. Spider was still very mysterious and Luci had to be very careful with that guy. Not to mention Luci couldn''t be sure whether Spider could be classified as a good person or a bad person.

    "No. My office is on the top floor." Sider smiled cheerfully. His voice was as soft as ever. A voice that could be even softer than a cotton bud just blooming from its place.

    "What? What do you mean?" Luci couldn''t hold back the shock and also the confused face she had. She saw, just now, that Spider had given a surprise. Luci had to be very careful with Spider, but Luci would not show her caution.

    "I have an office in this hospital," Spider explained in a caring tone. His inward-looking eyes sank even more after the man-made a smile grew on his square and firm face.

    Luci covered her mouth in disbelief. Did spider have an office in this place? ''Could it be that Spider was the mastermind behind Hans'' kidnapping? No, I don''t think so. Ah, I have to prove it,'' Luci thought. "I ¨C I still don''t understand. Are you, are you ¨C " Again Luci couldn''t continue her words.

    ''Are you the person from the Evil Fort who donated the largest amount of funds to this hospital?'' was what Luci wanted to ask. But the question seemed to be stuck in her own throat without being able to get it out again.

    "I''ll explain at the office later. Let''s go find Hans first!"

    The elevator doors opened automatically. The two of them came out with Luci in Spider''s arms.

    Luci didn''t want to say anything, just light questions like were you sure or even more serious questions like were you involved in kidnapping Hans? Looked like it''s too early to ask.

    In addition, Luci must determine whether Spider was a bad person or a good person. If she already knew the answer then everything would be easier to trace back.

    Spider and Luci entered Hans'' room. There, as usual, Hans mash lay with his eyes closed. Last few weeks Hans had slept so often that it made Luci feel worried to death. But if as long as Hans wasn''t critical, then it didn''t matter to Luci.

    Luci approached briefly to stroke Hans'' hair which was starting to thin. Six months ago Hans had just had chemotherapy, so the hairs growing on his head and body fell out at that time. And now the recovery period was underway.

    ''Please endure and get well soon, Hans.'' Luci said in her heart.

    After she adjusted the blanket covering Hans, Luci went out with Spider. Before leaving, Luci saw Spider''s jacket hanging from something not far from Hans'' bed. Luci smiled inwardly, apparently, Spider was serious about hanging his coat in Hans'' room. Hopefully, the coat would protect Hans.

    The two of them walked back to the elevator. In the elevator, Spider still had time to give Luci small touches, such as a nudge on the shoulder, and a brief hand grip.

    The hospital only had five floors, but due to its vast area, the Medical Sky hospital had many rooms.

    The elevator doors opened again. This time the room was not filled with the nurses and doctors who were passing by around here. There were some doctors but not many. Here, the people who dominated the most were people in neat white shirts or people in shirts with fine lines motifs.

    Spider''s room was at the very end. In other words, Luci had the opportunity to pass through all the rooms on the floor which amounted to at least ten to fifteen rooms. That was the visible room, not the invisible one.

    Spider room doors had two door systems, namely manual doors, and coded doors. From outside the manual door made of iron was visible. Then after entering the manual door, five steps ahead there would be a coded door.

    The door would only be opened with a fingerprint and also scanning Spider''s eyes. Between the manual door and the coded door, there were so many CCTVs that would always move wherever you moved. Luci felt like she was being stripped naked.

    "Welcome, Mr. Diamond!" A woman''s voice that turned out to be from the locking mechanism from the door was heard. Then after that, the door opened automatically.

    Spider pulled Luci''s body so it wouldn''t be separated from him. Luci thought that after entering the coded door, Luci would meet or arrive at Spider''s room, but in fact no. There were still a lot of ciphers and censorship-like barriers in that place that looked like traps in the movies. The sensor would only turn off when Spider unlocked the password.

    Even the security was equipped with gunfire. A gun had exploded when the two men had just opened a new door. But Spider calmed Luci down by saying, "Don''t be afraid! The gun was designed that way."

    Right now Luci was powerless to stay away from Spider. She was scared to death. Even though usually carrying out her mission to reconnoiter was not something that made Luci so afraid like this. Maybe because snooping was easier than entering a building, especially if the building was equipped with this tight security system.

    With all these security systems, Luci was increasingly curious about who the real Spider was.

    ***

 Chapter 30 - A Light Info About The Crown

    Finally, Luci and Spider had arrived at Spider''s office, a room that could only be reached by going through at least five more doors. And all the doors were equipped with advanced security systems like those in action films.

    Luci did have wealthy clients. They were even people who could buy islands or something. But when they met, meaning Luci with her clients, they would take the appropriate setting or place to meet.

    The best way is in a private building with tight security from the bodyguards, nothing more. Maybe there was a scanning process first, to prove whether Luci was safe. For example, whether Luci carried a sharp weapon or not. But the operation of the scanning tool was also done by humans, not by automatic equipment like in Spider''s office.

    Luci was surprised, confused, amazed, but also restless. But beyond that, all Luci was increasingly curious about Spider and also his identity.

    "Do you want to sit formally or casually, Bee?" Spider asked. He''s tall and burly body walked effortlessly.

    Now Luci was in a fairly quiet room. The paint of the room was white and the design looks minimalist but modern. No plants or flower pots here. No wonder considering how tight the security was here. Surely the cleaning service would not be free to go in and out here.

    Let alone the big creatures like the cleaning service, even a single drop of water that entered here could end up being shot by the guns mounted on the wall when heading into this room.

    "Eh, I just want to be formal. If I relax too much I''m afraid to fall asleep later." Luci said innocently. Meanwhile, her big, doll-like eyes scanned the roof of Spider''s office which was also painted white.

    In the center of the room was Spider''s desk which was made of finely polished wood. Then the chair was a high and large swivel chair. Opposite the chair was an extra chair that looked like it was meant for guests or someone wanting to meet Spider in his office.

    "Haha, Bee. You can sleep first if you want.

    "But I''m curious," interrupted Luci. The girl had already walked over to the chair across from Spider''s swivel chair. At first, Luci wanted to just sit down, and then when she remembered how many guards were installed here she became nervous when she wanted to sit down.

    ''There might be a bomb in this chair. I could explode my ass later.'' Luci thought seriously and carefully.

    It seemed that Luci''s strange behavior was noticed by Spider. The man finally approached with a little amused laugh. No wonder, many people were so scared when they were in Spider''s office. Even just taking a step first. It all happened after they saw how terrible the security outside Spider''s office was. Luci must have thought so too.

    "The seat is safe, Bee." Spider tapped Luci''s shoulder a few times. Then Spider walked over to his swivel chair. The room air conditioner turned on automatically as long as the room lights were on. Meanwhile, the room lights would turn on automatically when someone entered the room.

    "Well, do you want to eat or drink? I have some snacks here." Spiders offered. His body gestures were so enchanting and gentle like a very kind white-hearted prince, not to mention his stout and tall body.

    "Eh, that can be discussed later. Can we hurry?" Luci started yawning in place. Even her eyes could barely hold it in anymore.

    Spider giggled again when he saw Luci who was acting so cute and adorable. And at times like this the desire to have Luci ''completely'' came back to Spider''s mind. But again the man wouldn''t do that dirty. Spider would do it with Luci when Luci also wanted to.

    "Your curiosity trumps your sleepiness, eh?" Spider asked with an uncontrollably amused giggle. Even his body shook when he sat on his swivel chair. Spider hadn''t showered yet, but the man was still handsome and determined.

    "Well, I think so. Come on, explain everything to me!" Luci demanded. With consciousness almost exhausted from her sleepiness, Luci had started to lower the vigilance and suspicion in her mind spontaneously. Right now even Luci could barely notice her breathing lungs. It could be bad if this continued. Luci could sleep before she could get an answer.

    "But you look so sleepy, Bee. You can sleep first if you want."

    "I would sleep all day if I fell asleep just once. Come on!" Now Luci was moving like a drunk person. Her eyes were flicked several times and forced to open. Spider laughed even more in his seat.

    "Okay. Ask what you want to ask then." Spider started to get up from his seat to stand right next to Luci. The man had an instinct that soon Luci would fall asleep and become unconscious because it seemed that she was very tired right now.

    "Explain who you are. Why do they call you Diamond? And what is The Crown?" Without pause, Luci asked what she wanted to ask before she fell into a deep sleep.

    Spider took a deep breath. It wasn''t easy to reveal his identity even if it was in front of Luci, and honestly, it would be very difficult to reveal his identity in front of Luci. The big secret might change Luci''s perception of Spiders forever.

    "But you have to promise first that you won''t leave me forever." Spider provided a very difficult condition to fulfill.

    But because at that time Luci was sleepy, the girl nodded and agreed. In her ear, Luci heard Spider say, "You won''t be sleeping for a while." Therefore Luci nodded hastily.

    "I am the adopted son of Mike J. Diamond." The spider began to confess little by little about himself, his identity, and all his secrets.

    "Then?" Luci asked with only thirty percent of consciousness left. But Luci could still hear that Spider was someone''s adopted son. But that person''s name Luci couldn''t hear the whole thing.

    Mike J. Diamond was the chairman of the largest and most powerful mafia in the three states. Mike Diamond had been in control of many vandals as well as large-scale attacks on drug dealers who smuggle illegal goods without Diamond''s permission.

    The Mafia was indeed a dark and terrible part, even Mike Diamond also had a business of this kind, which meant illegal goods. But of all the circulation of prohibited goods in the three states, all of them must be recorded in Mike Diamond''s database.

    Mike would set the price, and distribute more maturely. Mike also had several relationships in the legal field that could save the entire circulation of prohibited goods.

    If a circulation escaped Mike''s supervision, the dealers could be investigated. And if an investigation occured, Mike''s name could be implicated as a suspect. Because after all, trade was like a chain.

    Mike died five years ago. Mike''s name was so famous even to various continents. And Mike''s current leadership had been passed down to Spider. Spider had another name, namely Stephen Jonathan Diamond or Stephen J. Diamond.

    During Spider''s reign, The Crown, the mafia community led by Spider, had ruled over five states. And under Spider''s leadership, The Crown was even more ruthless than ever.

    ***

 Chapter 31 - Burden And Bearer Of Luck

    Luci was already asleep before Spider could fully explain who he was.

    Seeing the beautiful Luci already drooping and almost falling from the chair, Spider quickly carried Luci''s body to the sofa and put her to sleep.

    The sofa was white and very soft. It was tucked away and hidden behind the wall. It would only be able to come out if Spider pressed one of the buttons on the remote available in the room.

    The designer of this room had suggested that Spider use sound technology in operating these sophisticated tools. But Spider refused because he was the type of person who didn''t like to talk.

    Spider placed Luci slowly on the sofa. Then the man confirmed the position of Luci who was currently lying down. He combed Luci''s face as well as her body. Then Spider sat on the other side of the sofa.

    Spider stroked her face. All the caresses and touches would end on Luci''s plump lips. If previously Spider could refrain from ''touching'' Luci, then not this time.

    Spider moved his face to get closer to Luci. Then the man kissed Luci''s lips. A quick kiss to prove whether Luci was awake or not. Then when he saw that Luci didn''t seem awake at all, Spider kissed her lips rather deeply and for a long time.

    In his heart, Spider hoped, ''Hope my kiss is the first kiss you get, Bee.'' But Spider was wrong because Luci''s first kiss had already fallen into the hands of Evan Robert Hudan.

    ¡­

    Luci woke up when it was evening. And when she woke up Spider was already sitting in his swivel chair reading a document. She then rubbed her eyes and sat her body down so she could be more aware.

    ''Since when have I been sleeping here?'' thought her. After all, when Luci arrived earlier, she was sure that there was no sofa in this room.

    When Luci wanted to check the clock, it turned out that her cell phone battery ran out. She hit herself on the head.

    "Are you awake? Turns out you slept for a long time. If anyone had seen you sleeping I would have been thought to have drugged you." Spider chuckled and closed the document he was reading earlier.

    "Eh, yeah I''m so tired. What time is it now?" Luci asked with her eyes still slightly puffy. Drowsiness still lingered in the girl''s eyes somewhat.

    "Seven o''clock."

    "Evening?" Luci also widened her eyes in surprise. The problem was that she hadn''t seen Hans yet. Who knew Hans was awake. And who knew the child would feel worried when he woke up and was in another very different room.

    "I have to see Hans." Luci started to get up and smoothed her messy hair. Her backpack turned out to be on the other sofa.

    "Fine, but after that, you have to eat. You haven''t eaten since this morning." Spider made a condition.

    If you look at Spider''s clothes, it''s a bit different. If earlier the man was wearing a plain white shirt, now Spider is wearing a white shirt with a few soft lines on the motif. His face is also cleaner. Maybe Spider took the time to take a shower.

    "Okay, I''ll eat after this. Besides, I''m really hungry." Luci told the truth which was immediately answered with an amused chuckle from Spider.

    Spider stood up to lead the way. After pressing the remote button, the sofa where Luci had been sleeping had sunk behind the wall again. Luci was amazed to be here.

    When she saw the sophistication of the sofa, Luci remembered whether Spider had already shown Luci his true identity? Did Luci go to sleep? Hmm, that could be asked later after Luci met Hans.

    They walk side by side. Luci walked beside Spider because of the intimidation of the security design that was there. She looked again at all the tight security she had gone through this morning. Even though she''s seen it once and had been through it once, Luci still wasn''t used to it. Especially when lasers and gunfire erupted in the room.

    The manual door was pushed by Spider who was then followed by Luci''s body darting towards the elevator. After Spider had joined her, Luci pressed the number three on the elevator button.

    In the elevator they didn''t talk much, you could even say when in the elevator they were silent. Luci was thinking about Hans. Spider was thinking about something else he wanted to keep a secret.

    After the elevator door opened Luci rushed out without even needing to take Spider. The girl sped up quickly to meet Hans.

    The door to Hans'' room was opened by Luci, inside was Hans who was still not sleeping. The boy didn''t do much except reading. The children''s books were old tales that have happy endings. Or Hans usually often read a book with a fairy godmother in it. Hans always said that he wanted to have a fairy godmother. Then when the fairy godmother came, Hans could ask the fairy godmother for healing.

    "Hans," shouted Luci very happily.

    Hans, who had been busy sinking behind the folds of the book, finally looked up. When his eyes found Luci who was running towards him, Hans smiled brightly.

    "Sister Luci." The boy spread his arms in the air. The empty arms were then filled by Luci''s body who was now hugging Hans tightly and gratefully.

    "Why did you just come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Hans protested. His face was not as pale as this morning. Now Hans was a bit more refreshed, never know why.

    "Sorry, Hans Darling, I''m still busy." Luci tried to smile to comfort the boy. Her hand was now rubbing Hans'' head.

    "Stop working so hard, Sis!" Hans pleaded with a very serious face.

    "I can not, dear."

    "Is it because of my mother? She still likes to trap you with her debts?"

    Hans''s guess immediately took Luci by surprise. How did Hans know all that? Even though Hans had been in the hospital all this time and Luci had never discussed such things at the hospital.

    "Hans, how did you know about that?"

    "I heard it from Uncle Tedy when he was talking to Aunt Amy."

    Amy was Daniel''s cousin. Meanwhile, Tedy was Amy''s husband. Amy and Daniel''s relationship was very close and all of Daniel''s family had a very good and close relationship with Daniel.

    "They also said that you work like this to pay for my treatment. Don''t push yourself, sis! I''m going to die soon after all." Hans looked down with his shoulders shaking unbelievably. The little hand gripped the fairy tale book that Tedy had bought.

    Tedy was always kind to Hans, Amy was also kind to Hans. It''s just that after seeing Aunt Arum so ostracized Hans, Amy didn''t dare to take care of Hans, apart from that Amy didn''t have any money.

    "Hans, you can''t talk like that. You''re all I have here." Luci was almost in tears. But she was trying to hold back the tears. Luci didn''t want to make Hans sad.

    "Last night I was kidnapped. I was in an alley and Mom took me with someone else. Then suddenly when I woke up, I was in the hospital again. Now tell me, did she ask you for money last night?" Hans whispered with his face still down sadly. For Hans, the fairy tale book in his hands no longer attracted his attention.

    "I ¨C She."

    "Stop being like that, sis! Stop making me a burden to others. I''m tired of being called a burden and a jinx!" Hans spat out all his emotions without a second thought.

    ***

 Chapter 32 - Two Business Cards

    A can was thrown and hurt Luci''s head. As a result, she groaned and grumbled.

    She saw a woman in her thirties in skimpy and tight-fitting clothes who was currently looking through the door to her room.

    "Next time, just put up a big banner if you want to go! Put a contact number and nail on your door! It''s just bothersome!" The woman then went back into her room and slammed the door loudly.

    Luci let out a very long sigh. Currently, Luci was already in his shabby flat. She massaged her temples tiredly.

    After a heated argument with Hans at the hospital, Luci decided to return to her rundown flat. At that time Hans was still in an unstable emotional turmoil, for some reason that happened. Therefore Luci was better off leaving Hans alone first.

    Spider was the one who had brought Luci to return to her flat. Luci was delivered by Spider using his private car. It was previously delivered by someone.

    Even Spider was the one who brought Luci to return her rental car. On the way, the man had bought Luci a box of food. Earlier, Spider had also stopped by to look around Luci''s flat for a while. But now he was gone because he had business.

    Meanwhile, the woman who was angry earlier was Luci''s roommate. The neighbor was always in trouble when Luci wasn''t around. Usually, prospective clients would come to look for Luci. Luci had put a phone number on her ''store'', but sometimes prospective clients wanted to meet Luci in person.

    And for today it must be so. "Hah, this is because my cell phone battery runs out. There must be a potential client coming here to look for me. But since I''m not around they might bother my neighbors. Yeah, no wonder either. They must be confused because they couldn''t contact me this morning. Oh my, I''m so tired," she mumbled to herself.

    Luci went into her flat. After taking one step, Luci found a business card lying on the floor. It seemed the business card was tucked under the door of Luci''s flat. It must have been the business card of her prospective client who had just arrived.

    Luci picked up the business card then closed the door behind her. There were two business cards. The first one belonged to someone named John F. Roster. He worked as a personal assistant. Meanwhile, the company where John F. Roster worked was a company called Unity Hudan.

    ''Wait a minute!''

    Luci once again read the business card that was in the first place. Every name and alphabet would be read carefully by her. But every time she finished reading, she would also find the same answer, namely that she did not see or read wrongly.

    "My prospective client is a man who works at the Unity Hudan company. The company is a core branch of the Hudan Group, one of the largest and most extensive corporations in the country," said Luci as she recalled. "The chairman is Evan Robert Hudan, a drunk man I nearly ran over last night. But he kissed my lips instead¡­" She was silent. Ah, remembering that kiss Luci became very frustrated.

    Then Luci saw the second business card. This second business card was even more surprising than the first business card, even though the first business card was already very surprising.

    Even though John F. Roster was a personal assistant at Unity Hudan, not a CEO of a company like Mr. Philip, John F. Roster was certainly richer than Mr. Philip, even though Mr. Philip was already rich. This was because Hudan Group did have unlimited assets and all of its employees were paid very high salaries.

    And this time the second business card was even more powerful and surprising than John F. Roster''s. Once again Luci looked at the second business card. Luci confirmed whether what she saw was true.

    "Evan Robert Hudan!" squeaked Luci couldn''t believe it. "Evan Robert Hudan trying to be my client?"

    That''s right, the second business card that Luci currently held was Evan''s. The name was Evan Robert Hudan with the position of CEO and chairman of the Hudan Group company on the business card

    She put the food in her hand which she was still holding. Then she immediately took out her cellphone and then charged it. While waiting for the cell phone to have a few power cells, Luci also ate the food that Spider had given her. For a while, Luci forgot the two business cards.

    When Luci turned on the cell phone, there were at least fifty unanswered messages from an unknown number. The number belonged to John F. Roster.

    "Oh my, what the hell Mr. John is. Does he need my services?" Luci muttered under her breath while eating her meal which was none other than a roast beef steak, treated Spider.

    Then Luci checked her phone again, but there was no other notification on her phone. Even though there were two business cards tucked under the door. One of them belonged to Evan. But the one who contacted Luci was only Mr. John.

    There was one unknown number calling Luci besides Mr. John''s number. But that number belonged to Spider. Luci had exchanged numbers with Spider before going home earlier, but apart from that, there was no other new number.

    After making sure his cellphone had enough power, Luci called Mr. John.

    "Hello," said someone on the other side of the call. Maybe he was Mr. John. She didn''t know, Luci hadn''t had time to see the man''s profile. Maybe because she was so surprised and so enthusiastic to see that there was Hudan''s name in the company where Mr. John worked. Surely Luci would get quite a lot of money from Mr. John.

    "Hello Mr. John, it''s me, Luci. Sorry that my phone was dead. I was on another mission at the time." Life as Luci must be filled with tricks as well as mature marketing knowledge. Luci must act as if her schedule was very busy so that people who would hire her services would not think twice about asking for Luci''s services, and they would not think twice about giving Luci a fairly expensive fee.

    "Meet me at the city park right now! I''ll give you ten minutes," said the person on the other side.

    Tut!

    The call was cut off by that person even before Luci agreed or declined the invitation to meet. But there was no point in being surprised anyway because this wasn''t the first time Luci had had such a fussy client. During this time Luci often got fussy clients, one of which was Mr. Philip

    "Argh, this kind of client again?" groaned her, annoyed. "But for the money!" She cheered herself up.

    Luci also rushed out and left the delicious steak with the perfect taste just like that. She then descended the stairs to go downstairs, to the courtyard of the two-story flat. In the corner, Luci took her bicycle. Then she pedaled the bicycle very fast.

    The city park was a bit too far from here. If you take the bus maybe the time will not be enough. But if Luci could speed up, maybe it would be a different story.

    After cycling for at least ten minutes or less at an infinitely fast speed, Luci also slammed her bicycle to the ground to sprint towards two men who were wearing long and neat black shirts and pants.

    "Mr. John F Roster! This is Luci, sir." Luci gasped when she approached Mr. John turned out to be a tall man around the age of forty. His gestures were almost similar to Manny, but he was not Manny.

    Mr. John stared blankly at Luci as he looked her up and down, then raised an eyebrow.

    "Are you sure you want to work with her, sir?" Mr. John asked a man standing right beside him.

    The man was tall with ideal muscles. He also wore a rolled-up shirt. His hair was thick with a perfume scent that was somewhat recognizable to Luci. The man''s face was obscured by the shadows of the city park lights.

    "I''m sure. Now you can go, John. Let me handle it." The man answered. His voice was a very heavy bass with an emphasis that was both cruel and cruel. Not to mention the cold aura that spread out after that person said. And the most important thing was that the voice was similar to someone''s voice.

    "Yes sir! We will keep this place tight." Mr. John then backed away to go away. In the distance, he was seen communicating with the others. Then when Luci looked around very carefully, it turned out that there were already many people on guard around her.

    Another surprise was still waiting. The man who was now standing right in front of her turned around to show his face. And only then did Luci find out why the strange man besides Mr. John was so familiar to Luci. Because previously she had met him. Even he had been presumptuous stole Luci''s first kiss.

    "Hello, Miss Luci! I''m Evan Robert Hudan," Evan said in his cold voice.

    ***

 Chapter 33 - Bring Her To My Room!

    "Hello, Miss Luci! I''m Evan Robert Hudan," Evan said in his cold voice. Evan''s body was like a stick frozen in a sea of ??ice, so tall yet cold and terrifying. The frostiness was even able to take Luci''s hair stand on end.

    "Mr. ¨C Mr. Evan," Luci hissed in disbelief.

    At first, Luci thought that Mr. John had summoned her here because he wanted to discuss a mission between her and Mr. John himself. Or at least Mr. John wanted to know how professional Luci was when she had to be called in for an emergency and needed a short time to reach her destination. And luckily Luci was able to reach this place in time.

    Then when she saw someone else with Mr. John, at first Luci thought that the other person was a friend of Mr. John. Or at least the other person was just a business relationship who only wanted to accompany Mr. John.

    Usually, Luci goy clients like that. You could say that Luci''s prospective client will bring other people who are also interested in hiring Luci''s services. It''s just that they still had doubts about Luci. Therefore the doubtful man accompanied his business partner to see how Luci worked.

    But it turned out that the other person was Evan Robert Hudan, a CEO whom Luci met last night, and unfortunately was almost run over by Luci. She didn''t think anything of it when she found Evan''s card in her rented flat, because Luci thought maybe Evan needed her services. But when it came to Mr. John''s call, instead of what Evan met, this made Luci a little suspicious.

    ''Could it be that Mr. Evan realized he almost had an accident? Then he deployed his team to track down all CCTV footage in the country. And they can identify my face. They''ve found me. Damn it!'' Luci thought.

    Luci''s face was full of enthusiasm when she had to go to the city park to meet Mr. John was now destroyed instantly. Especially when she saw a lot of security around this place.

    While it was a long way from the city park, maybe about fifty meters away, the girls were already screaming hysterically when they saw Evan. They are big fans of Evan.

    ''I''m also screaming now even though in my heart. I think Mr. Evan wants to put me in jail because I almost ran into him. Or he wants to ask for compensation. Get lost, I don''t have much money left,'' Luci continued lamenting in her mind.

    There were about ten million left over for Luci''s share. That meant Alan was very kind. But the money will be used for Luci''s needs and also Hans''s treatment. The money wouldn''t be enough to replace Evan''s super expensive car. Especially now that Luci had not got a new client. Recently, Luci''s job had been rather low.

    Meanwhile, the one hundred million that Alan gave as a bonus belonged to Luci''s partner. She would not be able to take someone else''s share.

    "Eh, Mr. ¨C Mr. Ev ¨C Evan." Luci stuttered while greeting Evan. Even her face looked down in fear. If normally Luci was flirtatious, then not this time. Luci knew enough that right now she couldn''t go overboard with Evan because maybe later Evan would get angry and add a fine to her.

    "You''re not like what I heard all along," Evan said curtly and very coldly. Evan''s voice could even take Luci''s life if he wanted to. "I have business with you," Evan continued.

    JEDER!

    Evan''s last words were like a bolt of lightning to Luci. And that made Luci think seriously about the business Evan was referring to. About what?

    ''Does he want to ask me for money? Sir, please you are very rich,'' thought Luci.

    Luci should have answered what business Evan meant. But Luci had absolutely no thoughts about that etiquette. What Luci was currently thinking was how she would have to pay Evan if it turned out that the rich lord wanted compensation.

    ''But I''m also at a disadvantage here. He kissed me, my first kiss. And he''s been touching my body too.'' Luci thought very hard.

    "Are you trying to play me?" asked Evan very curtly, because for a long time Evan was left waiting without getting a single answer from Luci.

    Luci, who heard Evan''s deep and very cold voice then knelt in fear. Luci''s courage to retaliate against Evan had evaporated like spring snow. Right now Luci just wanted to ask Evan for forgiveness. Luci would even do anything as long as Evan didn''t demand it.

    "My goodness, Mr. Evan. Forgive me. Please forgive me for being stupid, Mr. Evan ¨C Erm, Mr. Evan is the most commendable person in the world. Emm, mmm all blessings to you sir." Luci shivered under Evan''s feet. Even she almost hugged Evan''s leg just to get forgiveness from the rich lord.

    As many people know, Evan was a conglomerate man who had a cruel and ruthless nature. And sometimes some people who were against Evan would call the rich lord a psychopath. It was caused by how Evan punished his enemies cruelly and slowly.

    Luci, who had thought that Evan would say harsh words and was getting angrier, was finally surprised. Instead of being angry, Evan laughed when he saw Luci kneeling in front of him. Even Evan''s laughter boomed like lightning exploding in the clear, barrier-free sky.

    "Ha ha haha! Ha ha ha!" Evan burst out laughing.

    Luci who heard Evan''s deafening laugh then lifted his face. Luci frowned in surprise.

    ''What? Why is he laughing?'' Luci thought endlessly. But there was no answer that Luci could get.

    Then Evan was seen calling someone through the communication device attached to his ear. The communication tool was similar to that of Spider.

    Not long after, Mr. John came with his sturdy body. His stiff and disciplined gestures were still visible when he ran. Mr. John bowed when he reached Evam.

    "Bring her to my room!" Evan ordered Mr. John. Then Evan just walked away while still laughing loudly without stopping. Evan had left to get into a car his private chauffeur had driven.

    Meanwhile, Luci was transported by several people in black suits and dark glasses, with communication devices in each ear. The people surrounded Luci and then forced Luci''s body to enter the car.

    "What is this? Hey, where are you taking me? Mr. John, what is this, sir?" Luci shouted while stamping the air. She was still struggling under the arms of several people who were pulling her body like a bag of garbage.

    "Help! Please, anyone, please!" Luci shouted back in the hope that someone would help her. This was kidnapping, this was a kidnapping!

    But it''s useless, no one wanted to help Luci. Even the people who were in the vicinity of the place had been chased away fifty meters away. Now Luci was completely alone with her body thrown into the car with her hands currently pounding on the windshield to make it open.

    ***

 Chapter 34 - He Wanted To Break Up With His Boyfriend

    "Where are we going? Please explain!" Luci screamed as she tried to open the car door, while the car that Evan Robert Hudan was traveling in was already darting far ahead.

    Right now Luci was in another car. The car that Luci was traveling in was currently being driven by a fierce-looking man with a bald head as smooth as a neon light.

    Meanwhile beside the bald man was another bodyguard that Luci didn''t recognize. They didn''t want to give Luci an explanation at all.

    ''I''m dead! Is it true that Mr. Evan is going to sue me? Right now he wants to take me to the police station?'' Luci''s mind couldn''t calm down. Along the way, Luci would move restlessly, especially if she saw the police station from afar.

    Luci was afraid if the car stopped in front of the police station and Luci was dragged to that place. But every time there was a police station, the car passed it. As a result, Luci began to think about other possibilities.

    Beyond that, Luci had found another misfortune, namely that her cell phone battery had run out again. Because earlier, Luci hurriedly pulled out her cell phone while charging it to go to the city park after receiving orders from Mr. John.

    And now when Luci was trying to call Spider for help before the call was never connected due to the run-out battery. Looked like this was indeed the end of Luci''s history.

    "Please, anyone, answer me! Where are we going?" Luci was hysterical again by continuing to ask questions along the way. Never forget to bang her hand on the car window in the hope that someone passing by would help her.

    "Help! Help me!" shouted Luci in frustration as she banged on the glass window.

    Luci''s shout seemed to make the bodyguard sitting beside the driver impatiently. Now the guard was heard growling and then communicating with someone using a communication device that slipped into his ear.

    "She was screaming all the way¡­. Good¡­. Good." The communication ended. While adjusting his suit, the bodyguard with black glasses sometimes glanced in the rearview mirror in the car to keep an eye on Luci. But Luci wouldn''t know because he was wearing sunglasses.

    "You will be taken to Mr. Evan''s office," explained the guard in a firm voice. Why were people in black suits always so stern and terrible? Even Spider was like that even though he was wearing a coat instead of a black suit.

    "I know. But what''s the matter?" Luci trembled in fear. After all, the one hundred million that Alan paid earlier, she left in her flat. If Evan wanted to ask for compensation, the CEO could have asked directly at the city park earlier.

    "Master wants to cooperate with you. That''s all I can say. So please stop screaming. You''re interfering with the lines of communication I''m listening to," the guard closed horribly.

    Suddenly Luci covered her mouth in fear. She wouldn''t make the slightest sound this time, especially after hearing the bodyguard''s stern warning.

    The problem was that Luci just didn''t want to mess with Evan or his team. Because if Luci made just one problem, Evan would end her life, even if it''s not explicitly (not for real). Not to mention that Evan was a very vindictive person, based on rumors and gossip.

    But luckily, Evan didn''t seem to remember the accident and the kiss because the CEO didn''t mention it at all at the city park earlier. Maybe because Evan was too drunk to remember what happened. And now Evan wanted to work with Luci.

    What''s the problem? Did Evan have a lover he wanted to break up with? As far as Luci remembered, Evan had never heard of having a single woman in his life. Even rumors said that Evan was gay. And rumors about Evan being gay were still spreading today. Then what''s the problem?

    ''Ah, maybe Mr. Evan wants to end his relationship with his boyfriend. That could be, right? He wanted to pretend to be normal. But, if he''s gay why did he kiss my lips that night? Ah, never mind,'' Luci cursed in her mind.

    The car split the city streets for quite a while at a moderately low speed. Many cars followed behind, just like a convoy. The cars were Evan''s escort and bodyguard.

    The rich people indeed had a very different price for their lives than those who were not, like Luci, who had to be discarded by her own family because she did not have an inheritance from her biological parents.

    After a long drive, the cars entered a tall, shiny iron gate. The accompanying cars in front of Luci''s car got out of the way to escort, while the car that Luci and Evan were traveling in entered the gate. There were still several cars that came in which seemed to contain Evan''s bodyguards.

    Luci''s car finally stopped in a very large yard at a company owned by Evan in the city. The company''s name was Folca Hudan.

    Folca Hudan was a branch of Unity Hudan. Folca Hudan was growing rapidly in the city, even being the second most profitable company after Unity Hudan.

    Luci couldn''t stop gaping when she saw the building of the company called Folca Hudan. This was the first time Luci was able to enter the gates of the company. This was crazy, the building was so tall. Even the greatness and valor of the company building were still so strong at night. Moreover, the glass walls were bouncing and seemed to glow in the dark of night.

    "Get out!" ordered the guard who had been sitting in the front seat. The bodyguard was already on guard and started to check the surrounding conditions while communicating.

    Luci obeyed and started to get out of the car. When Luci came out a tall and plump woman. The woman had jet-black hair and gray eyes. With a long black blouse and a knee-length skirt, the woman approached with her very high heels.

    "Follow me!" the woman ordered. Her lips were red from lipstick, her face was very oval and looked fake. Her eyes were also very wide with very thick mascara. Her shading and contours of hers were very impressive. But with that makeup, she was imprinted so firmly and terrifyingly. It seemed that Evan was Luci.

    Luci also followed the footsteps of the woman with a lot of makeup. Luci felt that she was both a prisoner and an important person at this time. It was because Luci was brought here in a luxury car and used very tight security. Not to mention Luci was still guided by a very neatly dressed career woman.

    Then now even though Luci was already in the Folca Hudan area the guards were still accompanying Luci from various directions, while the others were monitoring around the building.

    The lobby door was opened by two guards. It''s like a scene in a movie where the guests of honor didn''t even have to do anything but walk.

    Luci''s footsteps trembled a little, maybe because of the intense pressure from feeling the luxury for the first time, because before that Luci tended to be treated like a stranger to her prospective clients.

    But Evan was different, even Luci was treated almost the same as that CEO (at first). That''s what made Luci so curious, what kind of cooperation did Evan want at this time.

    ***

 Chapter 35 - The True Personality Of Evan Robert Hudan

    Folca Hudan was a subsidiary of the Hudan Group which was headquartered in the capital city. The first branch of the center of the subsidiary was Unity Group, which had a building located in the capital city.

    Hudan Group had many central subsidiaries across continents. But its power had not been able to dominate Europe and America. But even so, the Hudan Group was still crawling with a strength that cannot be underestimated by the opposing company.

    Hudan Group''s company building was not much different from other company buildings. The building was high almost like a skyscraper with a modern style that used glass throughout the outer perimeter of the building.

    The building consisted of many floors. For the newly founded Folca group, fifty floors were provided. Each floor would be used for a variety of needs such as offices, shopping places, and also a gym.

    The woman who led Luci was named Katy. She was secretary to the director at the company Folca Hudan. Now Katty had guided Luci to the company elevator. Luci entered and was followed by two bodyguards at once. Evan was no longer visible.

    If during this time the offices of Luci''s prospective clients were usually on the top floor, then not this time. Luci was brought to the tenth floor. On the tenth floor, they came out to a room in the middle. Outside the room was written ''CEO Hudan'' on the door.

    Katty opened the door with her face still looking up firmly and domineeringly. For the size of Katty''s secretary, she is quite a bitch. Usually, the other secretaries have friendly faces, are beautiful, and like to smile. Not only is the CEO weird, but Hudan Group also has a weird taste when it comes to selecting employees.

    Katty was only in charge of opening the door, nothing more. Her wide eyes and thick mascara also seemed indifferent to the fear and nervousness that Luci was showing at this moment. Maybe Katty had caught Luci''s facial expressions too many times at the moment.

    "Please come in!" Katty was welcomed with a very strong aura of power. Her black blouse seemed to threaten Luci with terrifying implicit power. Katy''s lips were clenched horribly which occasionally appeared to be grinning as if she was planning something.

    ''They all look more like vicious killers than office workers,'' Luci thought as she entered Evan''s office without any escorts.

    When the door closed Luci felt that she had fallen into hell itself, or at least Luci had fallen into the cage of a grim reaper. Whatever happened, Luci had to be prepared from now on.

    Evan''s office had a thick futuristic design. Some metro and metallic styles were installed at some angles. But the CEO''s office also still had a natural, fresh and innocent impression at some points.

    In Evan''s office, Luci felt trapped in another world that was hard to describe. Even from the choice of design style, the owner of this office could certainly not guess his way of thinking. It wasn''t because Evan was mysterious or introverted, which was not like that.

    "Miss Luci, please sit down now!" someone said from a corner. Luci who was still busy researching every design from the office that always put different decorative styles from one corner to another was finally surprised and turned her head.

    She found Mr. John standing firmly beside Evan. His hard and tall body looked like a statue made of stone. Mr. John looked at Luci flatly.

    Luci also moved closer with a little bit of a slow footstep and seemed to be careful. After passing through a room full of security from Spider''s office this morning, Luci started to get a little traumatized when she passed a room belonging to the higher-ups from the company.

    Luci indeed didn''t know what Spider''s position was at the Medical Sky hospital, but at least Luci knew that Spider was not a random person. And now Luci was in the room of Evan Robert Hudan, the richest businessman in her country. Surely this room had a lot of security too, right?

    But it turned out that Luci was wrong. In Evan''s office, there was no security whatsoever. She smiled wryly and shyly.

    "Please sit!" commanded Mr. John still standing. While Evan sat on the bone-white sofa right next to Mr. John.

    Evan sat smug and unfriendly. Whereas in the city park earlier the man was laughing out loud. Luci didn''t misunderstand Evan''s unexpected personal matter.

    "Please read the agreement letter that is already on the table!" Mr. John reigned again. His face was still filled with an air of strict discipline. He deserved to be in the army and all that more than working in Evan''s office. Because his face was too stiff in this place.

    ''Eh, but Mr. Evan''s face looks even stiffer than Mr. John''s,'' Luci thought as she picked up the papers piled on the table.

    The papers contained the points of the agreement that Luci had to obey. That point summary only had fifty chapters. But if you look closely, everything seems to be detrimental to Luci. One of them was like this:

    "The service recipient (Evan) has the right to touch at any time and any part of the body belonging to the service provider (Luci), without prior approval. But service providers are prohibited from doing the same to service recipients." That''s point number twenty.

    Other points harm Luci, namely:

    "The agreement can only be terminated if the beneficiary decides to terminate it. In addition, for any reason, the agreement cannot be terminated." It was mentioned in point number thirty-seven. And that would certainly cost Luci a lot.

    And the worst thing was point number forty-nine which reads:

    "The service recipient has the right to request anything from the service provider. And the service provider is prohibited from refusing the request of the service recipient, for any reason."

    That was a terrible point of all the points mentioned. Even Mr. Philip, who was so casual and careless, didn''t have the mean heart to make such a point.

    After all, all this time, it was Luci who put forward the points of the agreement first. After Luci put forward these points, then a discussion would be held between Luci and the prospective client.

    If the prospective client did not like some of the points proposed, the prospective client could apply for changes to the rules on those points. This was also based on mutual agreement because after all the agreement must involve both parties. If one of the parties did not agree, the agreement would be canceled.

    But what Evan did seemed to show that Evan was demanding Luci to do all that, instead of asking Luci to cooperate.

    "Sorry, I need to submit revisions for a few points," Luci said with a hand putting the paper in her hand to submit to Evan for review.

    But what Luci got was not a friendly attitude like someone who wanted to cooperate, but a domineering attitude that seemed to treat Luci like a slave.

    "There''s nothing to revise. You have to accept those points or this agreement is void," said Mr. John.

    ***

 Chapter 36 - Evan Trapped Luci

    Even Luci was not allowed to propose revisions to the points of agreement between them. What kind of game was Evan trying to play right now?

    "Sorry, but you seem to have misunderstood here," said Luci who wanted to explain the rules and code of ethics when working with Luci.

    "I should have submitted all the points of the agreement first. And if it is felt that there are points that are not following the wishes of the prospective client, then they can propose some changes," continued Luci as politely as possible.

    Dealing with someone as arrogant as Evan could not be done in a tough way. Even if necessary, Luci would have to be very humble and crawl to soften Evan''s heart.

    "What makes it different then?" replied Mr. John.

    Throughout this conversation about the cooperation process, Evan did not speak at all. The CEO just sat back on the sofa with his very neat white shirt. The collar was opened by two buttons and does not wear a tie. Evan just sat motionless while occasionally glancing at Luci and listening to the course of this discussion.

    Not surprisingly, many businessmen were reluctant to speak to Luci the first time they met, or when they discussed the points of this agreement. Prospective clients would usually ask a representative to speak, as if they were mute or as if they had another undetected language from an extraterrestrial planet.

    For people who understand the business world, treatment like Evan and other elite dignitaries was natural. Elite officials often carried the principle of strict social strata, especially in the world of work. They had a structure and work rules that couldn''t be broken.

    This could be seen at this time, namely, Evan preferred to remain silent and watch the discussion progress. If Evan didn''t agree later, Evan would talk to Mr. John, then Mr. John would talk to Luci.

    But if you did business with Luci, all those rules would not apply. Luci was against the communication policy with that level order system.

    Luci didn''t like communication with intermediaries, because Luci and prospective clients were in the same level and strata condition when they were going to work together. So the use of a third person to convey points of cooperation like this angered Luci.

    "Excuse me, Mr. John, could you tell your boss to speak here? If you want to work with me, it''s best if communication can be done directly and in two directions." Luci glanced and sneered at Evan. But the CEO didn''t respond at all.

    "As long as the agreement has not been signed then the rule will not be used here." Mr. John explained in his strict and disciplined tone.

    Luci looked flatly at the two men in front of her. One man stood like a statue and only moved his lips when talking to Luci. Another man sat like a mute greedy king. The two of them were very annoying, not to mention the tone of Mr. John''s voice which Luci didn''t like very much.

    "Sorry, but I''m the rule here. Because after all, you asked me for this service. If you don''t agree with my rules, then you can look for someone else, Mr. Hudan. Excuse me." Luci got up and almost left. But before that happened Mr. John had said something.

    "I wouldn''t go if I were you," said Mr. John curtly. Then Mr. John was seen taking a remote from one of the nightstands in that place. The remote turned on and a large screen popped up from the wall.

    Evan''s technology for things popping out of the wall was also owned by Evan. So you can say that Spider is almost as great as Evan? Wow, unexpected.

    The big screen was lit by Mr. John. And how surprised Luci was when she saw what was playing on the screen. It turned out that what was playing was a CCTV recording last night when Luci almost hit Evan because Luci ran a red light. But at that time Luci was daydreaming, nothing more. However, it was still a violation of the law.

    Then Luci was also seen approaching and feeling something in the car. At that time Luci was trying to help Evan unbuckle his seat belt. But then Evan got out of the car and kissed Luci instead.

    Even though when the kiss happened Luci was still thinking about the CCTV around the street which might later give Luci a problem.

    But it turned out that Luci''s prejudice was proven right. Now the CCTV footage was playing here in Evan''s office and Luci was asked to watch.

    Then the next thing that happened on the CCTV was Luci hitting Evan until the CEO was knocked back.

    ''Damn, why did I hit him then? I''m sure I''ll be attacked in layers at this rate,'' Luci thought frantically.

    What happened next was Evan pulling Luci''s body so that half of the girl''s body got into the car. From the outside, it didn''t look like anything else apart from Evan, who looked like he''s on top of Luci.

    However, when another round of recordings was played, namely the camera loop on the dashboard of the car, it was then seen that Evan was kissing Luci at that time. And after all the videos finished, the big screen in Evan''s office was turned off.

    "With the tape, I can see that you have no other reason than to agree to our agreement, otherwise we can sue you." Mr. John said again to further clarify the threat that Evan was trying to make.

    Luci froze with her body shaking violently. If you have dealt with Evan especially regarding the law and prosecution, then there is no point in denying it. Even when you''re completely innocent. Evan can prove it and can twist it like you''re guilty. Therefore, Luci already knew that she had lost this time. And it''s all over.

    Luci turned around with a face made as calm as possible. Luci didn''t want to show Evan that the CEO had won. No, Luci had to act like she was a strong girl and wasn''t afraid of Evan. So in the future, Evan would have no intention of using Luci excessively.

    But, if you look at the points of the agreement, everything is too much. Moreover, Evan will be free to touch Luci in any part of her body and at any time.

    "Where should I sign?" asked Luci with a straight face as she turned to Evan. But the CEO didn''t look back at Luci. Evan was enjoying the big screen which was currently dead.

    "Over here." Mr. John moved to arrange the files for Luci to sign.

    Luci grabbed the document and started to sign her signature on the space that had been affixed to the seal. Four copies must be signed, whereas usually there were only two. She didn''t know what Evan was planning this time. But if Luci wanted to back out it would be too late anyway.

    Evan co-signed the document that had been signed by Luci. Every stroke of Evan''s pen felt like a knife that tore apart Luci''s life and freedom.

    "I''ll make sure you regret making me kiss a girl as low as you," Evan snarled after he finished signing his autograph.

    ***

 Chapter 37 - Transparency And Courage

    "I''ll make sure you regret making me kiss a girl as low as you," Evan snarled after he finished signing his autograph.

    Mr. John cleaned up all the files. Three copies of the file were kept in a safe in Evan''s office. While one file was handed over to Luci.

    Whereas usually, Luci was the one who should provide a copy of the agreement to her client, not the other way around. But dealing with Evan would be very difficult if there were too many protests and unwillingness to comply.

    "Master John, why are there so many copies?" asked Luci. Maybe this seemed impolite because she asked for the number of files that had been signed. But Luci had to do it because after all, Luci''s life also had an effect here.

    Luci didn''t want Evan to abuse this newly signed agreement. Abuse could take many kinds. One of them was the abuse of authority to gain full power over Luci. In other words, Evan could have taken whatever Luci had for Evan''s sake, including Luci''s precious crown, virginity.

    Luci wouldn''t let that happen no matter what Evan threatened to do. But hard work alone without tactics wouldn''t be enough against Evan. Maybe Evan could just throw Luci into prison just because Luci didn''t want to give up her body someday, but that wasn''t what Luci was most afraid of.

    There was one other thing that Luci was very afraid of, namely the safety of Hans himself. Evan might jeopardize Hans'' safety if Luci wouldn''t be able to fulfill the entire agreement with Evan this time.

    Evan was typically a persistent person, who often looked for the opponent''s weakness to paralyze him. And Luci''s only weakness was Hans. If Evan had ''held'' Hans, then Luci would not be able to move.

    Therefore, before it was too late, Luci had to know Evan''s plan as early as possible. So that in the future Luci already had a way to beat Evan. Because even though Luci had already plunged into the battlefield with Evan, there was no place and time to back out now.

    "You don''t have the authority to ask that, Miss." Mr. John replied with a curt following with a straight face. His chin was raised again even though he was standing, while Luci was sitting.

    "This is not the transparency I want. Asking for a copy of the document is certainly within my jurisdiction, Mr. John. Because after all, I''m signing here anyway. And I want everything to be transparent, openly. Otherwise, you can cancel the agreement." Luci answered no less curtly.

    Luci didn''t want to show that she was a weak party that could be trampled on. Just because Luci was poor and only a jockey, then these rich people could do whatever they wanted.

    Outside of that, Evan, who was just watching, finally giggled especially after hearing Luci''s answer. But Evan''s giggle didn''t sound like a giggle because Evan was feeling funny or amused, and so on. Instead of Evan''s giggles sounding in a disdainful tone, the CEO was belittling Luci.

    "Excuse me, anything funny, sir?" asked Luci who she directed to Evan. But Evan didn''t answer. Instead, Evan looked sharply, but not at Luci but forward, at the screen that had just been turned off.

    "You are not in a proper position to speak to Mr. Evan. Please take care of your attitude, Miss!" snapped Mr. John loudly. His face began to glow red, as red as the fire that wanted to burn Luci''s body and courage.

    Luci glared when she saw the human statue which was none other than Mr. John, who had looked pale and motionless and began to turn red and burn.

    Luci''s fear was heightened when she saw Evan''s sharp and cruel face, which seemed to be waiting to end Luci''s life as soon as possible. Luci swallowed nervously.

    "I ¨C I ¨C ahem, I just want transparency, openness," Luci answered with a bit of worry. The girl''s beautiful face was already wet with sweat. Not to mention that the gray shirt that Spider bought earlier also started to get wet with sweat.

    Of the many clients that Luci had handled, only Evan was the most arrogant and willing. Even when they met at the park, Evan was so kind and friendly.

    ''It must be a mask. Don''t believe the mask he''s wearing!'' Luci thought.

    "There is no form of transparency like you asked for. You just have to run the errands, and you''re done." Mr. John made that annoyingly disciplined tone again. Even though Luci hated that kind of tone of voice.

    Luci wanted to throw Mr. John down with a rotten sock in her flat. Surely Mr. John would pass out and would not wake up forever. Then was he dead then? That was Luci''s goal.

    "Sorry sir, this is beyond my limits. I can''t be Mr. Evan''s pretend lover in this way. If you can''t fulfill my request for openness, then you''d better find someone else." Luci almost got up to leave.

    Luci no longer cared about prison, prosecution, and so on. Let Luci be imprisoned or punished, it didn''t matter. After all, now there was a Spider who could take care of Hans. If Luci was imprisoned, there would still be Spider who would replace Luci''s duty to take care of Hans.

    And for the hospital fees, Luci could borrow money from Spider. If Luci was out of prison then Luci could repay her debt to Spider.

    ''Right, better that way than me being stuck with this psychopath,'' thought Luci.

    In the agreement, Evan mentioned that Luci must be Evan''s pretend lover. Well, it was just like her other clients'' requests, and Luci wasn''t surprised by that. But Evan didn''t mention specifically why the CEO wanted to hire Luci''s services.

    She meant, did Evan want to break up with his fianc¨¦ and cheating boyfriend? Or did Evan want to thwart an arranged marriage? Evan didn''t explain a single reason here.

    That alone (the reason why Luci was hired was not clear) was very contrary to Luci''s way of working, which must know all the facts and events that happened to her client.

    In other words, Luci must know in detail the chronology and background of why Luci was required to be the pretend lover of potential clients. Because after all, Luci needed all that info for smooth surveillance, disguises, and so on.

    But if Evan wanted to hide everything like this, how could Luci work then? Even if this continued, Luci would feel exploited and framed.

    "I wouldn''t have the courage to cancel this agreement if I were you. We¡­." Mr. John started talking again.

    "I do not care. You can sue me if you want, just like what you threatened me earlier. But I''m not going to take this job." Luci almost tore up the agreement letter that was in her hand.

    Luci wanted to tear it into pieces and then Luci would throw the torn agreement letter in Evan''s face. Haha, that would be Luci''s golden opportunity. At least that''s the only way Luci could vent her frustration on Evan.

    Luci''s hand, which was about to tear the agreement letter, finally stopped after Evan got up and pulled Luci''s body so that her body fell on the sofa. Evan squeezed her body while his face was getting closer to her.

    ***

 Chapter 38 - Red Liquid

    Evan almost kissed Luci, at least that was how it seemed. Even Mr. John turned his back on the two people when he realized what was about to happen.

    "Wha ¨C what the¡­" nervous Luci was trying to move her body away from Evan.

    But Evan was too nimble and strong so that his sturdy hands could easily hold Luci''s body from moving away. Even Evan pulled her body closer to him.

    Evan and Luci''s faces were already three centimeters apart, or even less. Even now, Evan scanned Luci''s face from her eye to her nose, then to her plump lips.

    "Aren''t these lips that I enjoyed last night? That one that tastes sweet?" Evan asked with a grin on his face. Evan didn''t want to kiss Luci, the CEO just wanted to threaten Luci through sexual touch which Luci seemed to hate so much.

    After all, it''s still not okay, Luci had shuffled in fear, right? It could already be used as evidence that Luci didn''t like Evan''s touch at all.

    The more Luci didn''t like being touched by Evan, the more Evan would do it. Evan did that to intimidate Luci. So Luci wouldn''t have the courage to go against Evan or cancel this agreement.

    "M ¨C M.r Evan, get out of the way!" Luci pushed Evan''s firm chest. But Evan didn''t stay away. The harder Luci pushed to get rid of Evan, the harder Evan would try to stick the two of them together.

    "Why should I get out of the way?" Evan asked with a grin. His eyes scrutinized Luci''s lips again as if he was preparing to land his lips there.

    "Because I asked you. So get out of the way, I beg you!" Again, Luci pushed her hands together so she could help free herself from the crouch of Evan''s hands which were still wrapped around her in a hug.

    Evan''s embrace was tight, but not at all comfortable. It''s very hot. Maybe it was because Luci didn''t like this hug. If Daniel hugged Luci, then Luci would feel comfort and warmth. If it was Daniel who hugged Luci, Luci was the one who would not allow Daniel to let go of the hug between the two of them.

    "If you still insist on canceling this agreement even though I have asked you to continue, then why should I step aside just because you asked me to do that?" Evan launched attack after attack of words at his disposal.

    Evan smirked once again, especially after seeing how much Luci was shrinking and losing his guts. Evan was very intimidating, the CEO enjoyed the moment when other people were so scared and submissive to him. Evan was a person who liked to dominate others, and that''s the only way he could get satisfaction from it.

    Evan''s sharp and cold eyes looked straight into Luci''s big, round eyes that were like dolls. Then Evan''s long, narrow pointy nose was like a deflated flower with a thousand fumes of anger ready to gush.

    And don''t forget Evan''s thin lips which are like a thin horizontal line. From inside those lips, maybe thousands of fangs would emerge that could tear Luci''s body to shreds.

    The office room with mixed designs and styles seemed colder than before, even though when Luci first entered it was already very cold. The chill that Luci felt when she first entered was caused by the air conditioner. But the chill that Luci was feeling now didn''t come from the cooler.

    The coldness that Luci felt right now came from Evan''s aura, which was currently so vicious and threatening. Look at those merciless and empathetic eyes. If Evan was a normal man, he would let Luci go by now, because Luci was already curled up like a little mouse who was injured from being torn apart by a big cat.

    But what Evan did was not let Luci go. The CEO tightened the grip of his two hands around Luci''s body which formed a hug. Sometimes Evan''s lips twitched. The twitch was a sign of how angry Evan was right now.

    "What you are doing now violates the code of conduct of two people who want to work together." Luci cleared her throat. Luci was still trying to calm down and keep her voice steady. Even inside, the girl was scared to death. Especially when she felt the sensitive parts of Evan''s body touching several parts of her body.

    "Who cares about a code of conduct? Tonight we can have fun. Precisely with the cancellation of this agreement, I have no reason to hold myself back any longer." Evan raised his sly smile. The corners of his lips smiled very crookedly.

    "What? Don ¨C don''t you like men?" Luci who let loosely said that then hurriedly covered her mouth. Her eyes were wide. Luci was now trying to find a way to rectify her stupid remark earlier.

    But when Luci''s eyes accidentally met Evan''s colder and colder face, Luci also lost her mind. The girl just stood there with empty eyes filled with fear.

    "Ma ¨C Master, ma ¨C I mean¡­ I." Luci couldn''t finish her explanation because Evan had interrupted her first.

    "John, prepare a room for me right now! Looks like I have to prove my manhood to this lady. She thinks she can walk away from satisfying my cravings tonight." Evan ordered Mr. John without turning his head and looking at Mr. John for the least.

    Meanwhile Mr. John ¨C still with his flat eyes and his disciplined gesture ¨C nodded and bowed very obediently.

    "Alright, Mr. Evan. Please wait a minute," replied Mr. John. The footsteps of Evan''s assistant could be heard. Mr. John walked towards a wall at the end of the office.

    Luci watched Mr. John with mixed feelings. Namely, the feeling of curiosity about where Mr. John would go, as well as feelings of fear if only Mr. John could prepare a bed here, in this place.

    But Mr. John just said one minute right? Could Evan''s team be able to bring a bed into this room in a minute? Willsome planes and jets appeared from the sky to lower the bed?

    But when Mr. John had stopped in front of a wall, only then did Luci know where the bed was.

    Mr. John was seen pressing a button on the wall. After the button was pressed, the wall parted and lifted. When the wall lifted, Luci was able to see a room hidden behind the wall.

    The room was the same as most rooms in that it had a bed and several drawers and a cupboard.

    The room looked designed to be calmer and softer by giving a light pastel color to the paint on the walls. The floor was made of very smooth, polished wood. There were flowers on the white sheets on the bed in the room.

    "How is Miss Luci? I purposely wore white sheets so that the red liquid that will come out can be seen when we''re done ''doing it,'' Evan whispered as he put his mouth close to Luci''s ear.

    ***

 Chapter 39 - Your Hands Around My Neck

    "You''re still a virgin, I know that. Therefore you are the perfect person for me. We''ll show you how manly I am. Come on!" Evan lifted Luci''s body and carried her.

    Luci, who had just realized, was trying to struggle so that Evan would let her go.

    "Master Evan, stop! Put me down! Sir!" Luci shouted as she shook herself so that Evan would put her down. But Evan was still reluctant to put her down.

    At first, Luci was sitting on the sofa with her body pressed against Evan. Even Evan looked like he was going to kiss Luci, though he didn''t.

    And now Evan carried Luci''s body to be taken into a room hidden behind a wall. The room had been prepared for lovemaking service, which was a large bed with white sheets and flowers.

    Luci''s body began to sway as Evan''s footsteps moved as he carried her. His face was still frozen when he held her body. His sharp, eagle eyes stared straight ahead at the room Mr. John had opened.

    Evan was disgusted to have to touch Luci. He didn''t want to touch any woman because all women were the same in his eyes, that was, they would only play with men like him for the sake of his wealth. Besides, women were troublesome creatures. They were spoiled, demanding, and controlling. That''s what he thought.

    Even though not all women were like what was in Evan''s mind. Take, for example, Luci. Luci was a girl who loved someone sincerely, as long as the person she loved was kind to her.

    Luci also didn''t care about wealth because she knew that she also came from an underprivileged family, even she also didn''t have a family. You could say that Luci was poor in love and poor in wealth.

    Luci was also an independent person and never relied on others. Luci would do everything alone. Even if she needed help then she would repay that person''s help someday.

    Luci also didn''t like to be restrained. She always frees all her past boyfriends. Even from the freedom that Luci gave them she was always cheated on.

    It was a bitter memory that she got from being a different woman from other women. But she didn''t feel sad about it, because at least she was being herself.

    Evan passed Mr. John who stood still like a pale stone statue. Even Mr. John''s face looked pale. The man''s face was also flat and lifeless. Luci, who was looking at Mr. John shuddered a little after seeing his horrible facial expression.

    A few seconds later Evan and Luci arrived in the room. The room turned out to be very spacious. Even the room was equipped with a TV and also a sofa to relax. There was also a dining table where there were fruits arranged in a basket. There was a refrigerator, then there were some ornamental plants.

    Everything was stretched out, and it seemed without the slightest barrier when viewed from the bed area where Luci was. While the bed in the room was on a slightly higher floor than the others. So when viewed from a distance the bed in the room was like being on a stage.

    "Sir, put me down!" demanded Luci still struggling by moving her feet in the air so that Evan would put her down.

    Very annoyed with Luci''s behavior, Evan almost completely lets Luci go. She was dropped by Evan on the floor just like that.

    Luci, who felt the weight of her body no longer supported her, was finally surprised. She was so surprised that she reflexively wrapped her arms around Evan''s neck so that she wouldn''t fall. Seeing Luci wrap her arms around his neck, Evan caught her who almost fell earlier.

    Yep! Succeeded, Evan was able to catch Luci.

    Luci''s face was pale because she thought she would fall to the floor earlier. But when Evan caught her, Luci was both relieved and surprised. Why did Evan arrest her again?

    "Huh, you don''t want to let go of me. But you''re acting like you want me to let go." Evan smirked and brought his face closer to Luci who was still in his arms.

    Hearing Evan''s words just now made Luci frown in confusion. Luci didn''t understand what Evan meant. Earlier, Luci had told the truth that she wanted to be taken down by Evan. And now Luci was not acting. But why did Evan accuse her of acting?

    "What do you mean sir?" asked Luci. Her hand was still around Evan''s neck. Luci didn''t realize that her hands still hadn''t left the CEO''s neck.

    "Your hand." Evan raised an eyebrow as he glanced at Luci''s hand that was wrapped around his neck.

    Again Luci frowned. She still didn''t understand what Evan meant.

    ''Hand? What''s wrong with my hand?'' Luci thought with her brow furrowed in thought.

    "Excuse me, what''s wrong with my hand, sir?" asked Luci again.

    "Your hands are around my neck. Isn''t that a sign that you want to stick to me? You want us to do ''it'' right away?" Evan teased with a ghastly and very evil grin.

    After knowing the big mistake that Luci made, Luci quickly removed her arm around Evan''s neck. Inwardly Luci cursed her stupidity.

    ''Fool, now he thinks you want him. How can you save yourself now? There''s no one here, Luci. And if you rebel or if you make this annoying CEO angry, he can forcefully ''do it'' later.'' Luci bit her lip in thought.

    Evan also observed the look on Luci''s face. Evan enjoyed every nervousness and confused look on the girl''s face.

    In addition to wanting to make a pact with Luci, Evan also wanted to punish her. Because Luci had made Evan have to kiss her.

    It wasn''t Evan''s first kiss. But Evan and Luci''s kiss last night was the kiss that Evan did when he already hated women. It could be said that Luci had snatched Evan''s first kiss after the CEO felt numbness in his heart.

    ''I''ll make you regret it,'' Evan hissed in his mind.

    "Look how fun it is for you to bite your lips. Are you that impatient wanting to do ''all that'' with me? Well, it won''t take long then." Evan said to Luci. His face might be grinning, but his eyes were filled with a burning vengeance.

    ''After this, I will take a shower and clean my body. It''s disgusting that I have to touch a woman again,'' Evan cursed in his heart.

    "What? No, no, sir. No, please don''t do anything to me!" asked Luci with a pitiful face and was on the verge of tears. Her eyes were glassy.

    ''Good, you do have to beg and cry like that. You must feel pain just like me. You must feel the pain just like me!! I''ll make you won''t forget tonight,'' Evan thought back.

    Luci wasn''t the first one who kissed Evan when he was drunk. Another woman had done that too. But somehow the woman''s kisses didn''t leave an impression on him. Even he couldn''t remember the kisses even though he had witnessed their kiss on CCTV.

    But Luci''s kiss was different. Evan could even remember her sweet and soft lips And when Evan remembered it, his wounds and hatred for women opened again.

    That was why Evan wanted to make Luci feel the pain he had been feeling all this time.

    ***

 Chapter 40 - Evan Didnt Want To Stop

    Evan threw Luci''s body on the soft bed. The large bed was complemented by white sheets. On the sheets sprinkled with fragrant roses. Besides that, actually, in the room, a fragrant fragrance had been prepared.

    Before Luci was thrown by Evan on the bed, he had time to press a button on the wall using his tall sturdy body. And when the button was pressed, instantly the bed was blocked by a wall.

    At first, Luci could see the dining table, sofa, and TV room all at once. But once the wall appeared from above, everything was out of sight. The bed was like a bed in the room of a rich master who had a very elite lifestyle.

    Luci almost got out of bed to leave, even though she didn''t know where to go. The path around the room was sealed off and sealed off by walls. Maybe Luci could get out if she pressed the button that Evan had pressed earlier. But the problem now was that Luci couldn''t remember which wall Evan had pressed the button on.

    But before Luci could move, Evan had already restrained her body. Then Evan threw Luci''s body back onto the bed. The roses were already flying when Luci''s body jerked on the bed.

    "Mr.-Mr.-Mr. Evan. Dear, Mr. Evan, don''t do this. I ¨C I ¨C I beg you. I ¨C I beg you." Luci stuttered as she inched to back away and walk away. But as her body continued to retreat, she realized that she was only slipping herself into Evan''s traps even more. Because Luci''s body had hit the end of the bed, and it freed Evan even more to lock her.

    Evan was on top of Luci, even though he hadn''t done anything. His sharp eyes still gave off an extremely cold aura. But beyond that, there was a terrible fire that wanted to devour Luci. There was anger in Evan''s eyes, and most importantly there was a wound in the CEO''s eyes.

    "Mr- Mr. Evan. Please don''t. Don''t, sir." Luci was just getting scared.

    Inside her brain was now filled with trauma as well as the gloomy past about Mr. Philip. Mr. Philip had also almost raped Luci in the past, but in the end, it was thwarted because Luci fortunately was able to run away and escape.

    At that time Mr. Philip brought Luci into his room. But Luci was lucky that Mr. Philip''s room was not locked. She ran out of the room. Outside the room, there were also bodyguards. No idea if it''s because Luci was good at martial arts or if it''s Luci who got lucky, but in the end, she was still able to escape while being chased by the bodyguards.

    ''I still remember how Mr. Philip looked at that time,'' she thought. ''I still remember how passionate Mr. Philip was about me. But I can''t see the lust in Evan''s eyes. Evan had no desire to ''pounce'' on me, right?''

    But still, Luci was afraid. After all, Evan was a CEO who could do anything for her. And don''t forget about Evan''s psychopathic nickname.

    "Mr. Evans. I ¨C I believe you are normal. I ¨C I believe. Now let me go. I beg. I ¨C I beg you." Luci was still shaking with a thousand nervousness that she failed to control. For the umpteenth time, Luci had to deal with a client who wanted her body.

    "Do you believe that I''m normal?" Evan smirked. That''s not the real question. Evan just wanted to lure Luci so Luci fell into his traps even more.

    "Yes, of course. Of course sir. Mr. Evan is a normal man who many women are crazy about. Mr. Evan is very manly. Yes, very manly." Luci said as if she was speaking the gibberish of a desperate person. But it''s not wrong anyway, Luci was desperate now.

    Luci wouldn''t be able to run away from this place unless she could negotiate with Evan. Yeah, that''s right, Luci had to be able to melt Evan for the guy to let her go.

    ''Do I need to talk about the agreement again? Hm, but if I discuss the agreement, then he will demand that I continue the agreement, what will my fate be? After the agreement is signed, he will be free to touch my body without my permission. But if I don''t agree, he will take my precious treasure tonight,'' Luci thought.

    Luci seemed to think everything through carefully. It seemed that the situation was not in Luci''s favor. Looked like Luci had to make sacrifices tonight. If not then Luci could lose everything.

    ''Hmm, which one is better? Was your whole body touched or your crown taken?'' Luci thought about the two options.

    It was a very difficult choice for Luci. All this time, all of her ex-boyfriends, even Daniel ¨C who until now Luci still considered her boyfriend ¨C had never touched any part of her body.

    Especially Daniel. Daniel was a religious man. Daniel never touched Luci more than a hand. Luci also never kissed Daniel''s lips. At best Luci just kissed Daniel on the cheek, nothing more. If Luci was with Daniel, then Luci would be aggressive.

    Then right now, Evan Robert Hudan, someone who wasn''t even a nobody for Luci, wanted to do anything to her body. And worse without Luci''s approval first. This was a crazy decision, and it was a terrible sacrifice.

    But precisely because Evan was a stranger, Luci had more and more reasons to sacrifice one of her choices. Because foreigners would usually have the heart to do anything to other people.

    "You''re saying I''m a man, aren''t you? How about we prove it? A manly man prefers proof to bullshit." Evan started to take off his shirt. Then he took off the white t-shirt that was attached to his body.

    After the shirt was removed, a clean-skinned figure appeared with muscle bulges in the arms, chest, and stomach. Evan''s abs have amazingly solid abs. Unexpectedly, even though from outward appearance, Evan looked tall and ordinary. But inside it turned out to be a muscular Evan too.

    A ruthless CEO and rumored psychopath looks like an ordinary man without his formal attire. Even Evan''s good looks could be imprinted with the help of his magnificent body which was cared for by regular exercise.

    "N-no. No, Mr. Evan. Do not! Do not do this!" Luci also inched again. But unfortunately, her body was completely unable to move backward. As a result, Luci was trying to get up and run.

    But it wasn''t easy to do because Evan had already grabbed Luci''s hands and locked her wrists with both of his hands. This situation was exactly like the situation in Evan''s car when Luci''s hand was locked by Evan, and after that Luci was kissed deeply.

    Evan brought his face closer to Luci''s face. The grin still plastered on Evan''s face, not to mention when he saw Luci''s lips trembling in fear. Soon Luci would feel the pain that Evan felt.

    ***

 Chapter 41 - Why Cant I Stop?

    Luci wouldn''t want to be touched by Evan, at all. Therefore when Evan''s face was getting closer to her face, she banged her head against his head.

    As a result, Evan groaned while holding his head.

    "Argh, you.. argh," Evan groaned.

    As Evan groaned, Luci saw an opening to escape. Moreover, the CEO no longer gripped her hand, because his hand was holding his head.

    Luci immediately got up and pushed Evan''s body with full force. Succeed! Evan backed away and fell backward until his body rolled over and fell on the bed.

    Luci hurriedly ran towards the surrounding wall. Her slender fingers touched the white-painted wall. Luci wanted to find the button that Evan had pressed so that the wall of insulation here could disappear.

    But failed, Luci couldn''t find it. Then she ran again to look for the remote around the room. But there was not a single remote, not even in the drawer once. And unfortunately, some of the desk drawers were locked.

    Meanwhile, Evan, who had been in pain from being hit by Luci''s head, was now getting angry. His face blazed horribly. Especially when he felt his head was still throbbing.

    "DAMN GIRL! COME HERE!" spit out Evan furiously. Evan jumped out of bed and walked with a heavy, deep thump, as he approached Luci.

    Luci knew Evan was approaching her, but that didn''t stop Luci from continuing to look for a remote or a button on the wall. She was sure there must be a way out of this place. It''s just that she didn''t know where the exit was.

    "How dare you hit me? HAH?" Evan pulled Luci''s body and dragged her back to the bed.

    Luci had whined and refused. She also struggled hysterically.

    "No! No! Let me go! Let go!" shouted Luci. But still, Evan wouldn''t let her go.

    Now Luci''s body hit the bed again with maximum force. It was as if she had just fallen from a height of over twenty meters and landed on the bed.

    Evan pinned Luci back down, held her under his arm, and didn''t let her go, even just to move a bit he wouldn''t let her do it. Evan''s hand locked Luci''s wrist again, so she couldn''t rebel.

    "Whatever, I will do anything. But please, don''t do this to me. I beg you, sir," Luci whined.

    "SHUT UP! Or you''ll make me even more fired up. Just accept your destiny that has to end up under my body," Evan said ruthlessly.

    Then without another word Evan gave punishment on Luci''s lips. Strange, even though Evan was determined not to do it again. But why if this was Luci, Evan could easily break his own will?

    Even now Evan was getting further and further away from his actions. His kiss had deepened and turned into another bite. Luci groaned, feeling the CEO''s teeth hurt her lips.

    ''This is not a kiss, this is cannibalism. He wants to eat me!'' shouted Luci innocently in her heart.

    Luci wanted to run away and rebelled but she couldn''t. Let alone to rebel, just to breathe Luci was already starting to have trouble. Evan didn''t allow Luci to catch her breath at all, as a result, Luci''s face was almost pale from out of breath.

    Evan started to move his hand down, to touch some of Luci''s sensitive parts. She glared and rebelled, especially when Evan''s hand almost slipped into her shirt.

    Evan almost lost control. Even the CEO had thought about actually taking Luci''s crown until finally, Evan quit. Evan stopped his hand back as well as his kiss.

    ''Why am I doing this? Why? I was determined not to do it with anyone. And this girl? Why should it be her? Evan, wake up, you idiot!'' Evan scolded in his mind.

    As a result, Evan got up hastily from Luci''s body, because he felt that something was almost waking up in his body. And before that happened Evan had to stop it before it was too late.

    "Get out! GO OUT!" Evan shouted pushing Luci away without even looking at her. Evan''s eyes were already shaking violently. Evan didn''t expect to almost do ''that'' thing again with a girl after he did the first and last time with a girl ten years ago.

    Luci was still confused. Maybe shock too. But she finally got out of bed to get out. But the problem now was that Luci didn''t know how to get out. There was no way out yet. Around her were only walls that surrounded them.

    Evan, who thought Luci was out, finally turned around. At first, Evan wanted to lie in bed and sleep, so that the turmoil inside him would just disappear. But how surprised Evan was when he saw Luci was still standing in the room instead of coming out.

    "W-why haven''t you come out yet? GET OUT! I SAY GET OUT!" Evan shouted as he swallowed his saliva. Evan''s body was already shaken because the longer ''something'' about him was getting up, especially if Evan saw Luci, saw her body, even though Luci''s body was still wrapped in a T-shirt.

    "I ¨C I don''t know the way out," Luci said nervously but also honestly.

    Evan almost slapped himself on the forehead, because he just remembered that he hadn''t opened the exit yet. The exit could only be opened if the button on the wall was pressed. But the problem was that the wall had fingerprint settings. Only Evan and Mr. John''s fingerprints could be accessed to open and close the door in the room.

    "I will open the door. But don''t you come near me! Don''t show your face in front of me! UNDERSTAND!" Evan snapped fiercely. Yet inside himself, Evan was holding back half to death.

    Luci nodded instead of answering because she was still too scared and surprised. She didn''t remember that Evan didn''t want to see her.

    "Answer! Why are you silent!" Evan growled with a sweaty face.

    "Y-yes, Mr. Evan," Luci answered loudly.

    Evan nodded softly because he felt that Luci already understood what he wanted. Then Evan walked backward and tilted slightly, just like a crab would. Sometimes Evan still glanced slightly to the side, at the direction where Luci was standing. Evan had to make sure that his eyes couldn''t find Luci''s figure.

    ''Why is Mr. Evan walking so strangely?'' asked Luci in her heart.

    Seconds later the door was open after Evan pressed something against the wall and put his thumb on it. Seeing the door open, Luci un rushed out, even though Evan had not turned his face and body.

    As a result, Evan caught a glimpse of Luci''s figure. This made Evan stung again, he was almost pushed by his ''something''. That ''something'' forced Evan to pull Luci back and throw her back on the bed. But luckily Evan could hold it in.

    "John, this deal is still going on. Prepare the binding documents!" Evan shouted while still in the room. Evan didn''t even look at Mr. John when he shouted earlier because Evan didn''t want to see the figure of Luci who Evan believed was still there.

    "Yes sir," said Mr. John, bowing.

    In Evan''s office, Luci''s knees were weak. Luci thought he could get out of Evan''s trap but she didn''t. Evan still wanted to continue the agreement.

    Meanwhile, in his room, Evan lay back down on the bed. The door in the form of a wall had been closed again by Evan. In silence, Evan caught his breath.

    "Should I just cancel this agreement? That girl is dangerous to me. But I can''t back down. I have to thwart the matchmaking proposed by grandma," Evan muttered breathlessly.

    ***

 Chapter 42 - Your Pay Is Very Expensive

    Mr. John raised an eyebrow when he found the door to the room behind the wall open.

    At first, Mr. John thought the threat about the bed was just a bluff by Evan to make Luci continue the agreement. But when he saw that his master, Evan, had taken off the clothes he was wearing, Mr. John was a little surprised.

    Because all this time, Evan didn''t like exposing his body parts in front of women again, especially after what happened ten years ago. And now suddenly Evan could change instantly just because of Luci.

    ''Is he so desperate about this matchmaking, that he is willing to break what he''s cursed all this time?'' thought Mr. John in his heart.

    "John, this deal is still going on. Prepare the binding documents!" Evan shouted while still in the room.

    "Very well, sir," said Mr. John, a sign that he had complied with his master''s orders.

    The walls in the room closed again, an indication that Evan didn''t want to have anything to do with Luci today. Very strange, even though usually Evan always wanted to monitor every agreement that Evan would make with other people.

    That''s because Evan couldn''t trust other people at all, even Mr. John, who had worked for the Hudan Group company for twenty-five years. In the past, for Evan, everyone would only disappoint him if he didn''t keep his eye on them. But suddenly Evan changed again today.

    Meanwhile still standing, Luci trembled in fear. She could still feel Evan''s lips pressed against hers earlier in the room. Luci also could still feel the sting of Evan''s bite on her plump lips. Sweat dripped down her forehead.

    Luci also looked pale, not much different from Mr. John at this time. The difference was that Mr. John had a pale face because that''s how he was. Besides, Mr. John''s paleness was now accompanied by curiosity in his brain. Meanwhile, Luci had a pale face because of the terrible fear she had.

    Luci''s eyes that normally glowed with life and clarity were now dying and almost extinguished. The clarity on her face was mixed with the gray stain that Luci got after Evan''s dominance invaded her body while in the room earlier.

    Her red and luscious lips also began to dry, as if she had been in a desert cursed by God so that it was not allowed to have a single drop of water on its plains.

    "Come here, Miss!" invited Mr. John to Luci.

    Luci was not directed at the soft sofa that had been used to sign the agreement file. However, Luci was directed elsewhere.

    Mr. John also moved to a table and another chair which was next to a large table with a swivel chair that seemed to be Evan''s. The table and chairs that Mr. John was aiming for were a bit far from the soft sofa. For Luci there was no problem sitting in another chair, it was better to sit in an ordinary chair than sitting on something that felt soft because maybe the softness would make Luci remember what happened on the bed earlier.

    "I will make binding documents. Because this is very sudden, therefore you have to wait." Mr. John said as he turned on the computer monitor that was on the table.

    His gray eyes but still alert didn''t look at Luci at all. Mr. John''s eyes were now busy scanning his computer monitor. For a person who was in his forties, Mr. John was also fast at operating computers.

    Mr. John''s thin, crooked fingers seemed to run across the keyboard. The sound of printing and clicking could be heard a lot. And then after a while, Mr. John seemed to have finished creating, or editing, the binding document.

    A document or binding letter was a term for a letter that would be used by Evan so that the CEO could bind the person in the agreement, so that person could not escape at all before the agreement ended.

    The binding letter could also contain the consequences and penalties that could be obtained if the bound party (currently the bound party was Luci) committed violations of the points of the agreement they agreed to earlier.

    Mr. John was seen re-examining his work. After everything was confirmed, Mr. John took the extra paper from his desk drawer, because the paper in the printer machine was deemed insufficient. Though there were at least about two dozen papers on printer machines today.

    Luci swallowed her saliva when that much paper still had to be added by at least double the amount of paper in the printer machine. So you could say Mr. John took about four dozen papers from the drawer.

    GULP!

    ''What exactly are these people planning?'' Luci thought with a gaping and blank face.

    Looked like after this Luci''s life would not go well. It seemed that after this Luci would have a hard time living her life normally like before. After all, Luci also did not know when this agreement would be terminated.

    ''Or could this be my last job as a jockey?'' Luci thought fearfully.

    ''But, if Mr. Evan can pay me a huge amount of money then there''s no way I can stop doing this job. Oh yeah, I don''t remember about the fee I''ll get. Damn, am I not going to be paid?'' continued Luci worriedly.

    The printer engine was rattling smooth and soft. The papers began to roll quietly and orderly. They had been arranged very neatly by Mr. John. Mr. John''s work was always neat and orderly.

    Now only the creaking sound of the printer moving could be heard by the two of them. Mr. John''s eyes were still cold with his pale face like a statue painted white and gray. His eyes currently traced Luci''s face and glared at her.

    Luci, the girl who was being watched, was not aware that she was being watched by someone. In her mind, she was too preoccupied with preconceived notions about her future. In addition, Luci still remembered how much she would get from this mission.

    ''Gosh, they want to frame me, huh? How come I don''t know at all about the payment I''ll be getting?'' Luci cursed in her heart.

    Then her eyes glanced at the rolling printer paper. The color of the paper, which had been white, had been stained by the forms of words that would later torment Luci''s life. If only the paper remained white when it came out of the printer. Huff, Luci sighed.

    "Mr. John." Luci started to speak. It felt like Luci was becoming a beggar here instead of a service provider. Even though it was Evan''s team who met Luci first, not her.

    "What is it?" replied Mr. John in his disciplined tone.

    For God''s sake, Luci hated that tone. Because Luci always got that disciplined tone when she was in the cage. Her eldest brother named Lion had that tone of voice. Luci still remembered it very well.

    "Eh, I know this is rude. But can I know how much fee I will receive later?" Luci took a deep breath before asking that embarrassing question.

    This was the first time Luci had asked for the fee first. It was usually the client who asked about the fee first. Or even Luci would hand over the details of the fee she needed. Dealing with Evan was very complicated.

    "You will be paid a very high fee if you can do this job well. Therefore, never make a mistake!" replied Mr. John with a straight face.

    ***

 Chapter 43 - Additional Article To Trapping Luci

    "Wow, it looks like the payout amount is fantastic. But, uh, may I ask another question?" Luci scratched her head somewhat awkwardly.

    Anxiety about her amount of payment seemed to have been erased though not completely. Earlier, Mr. John said that if Luci could do a good job, the fee would be very expensive, right? Very expensive for Evan could certainly mean having an infinite amount for Luci.

    But what if Luci couldn''t do his job well? What if Luci made the slightest mistake? Would Luci not be paid?

    ''Is Mr. Evan that stingy?'' Luci thought again.

    "Please." Mr. John invited her back with a straight face. Now Mr. John was picking up the papers that had just been printed. Mr. John set it on the table and then crossed his arms again to wait for the other paper to finish printing.

    "Mmm, so," Luci muttered with agitated hands and head movements.

    Luci wasn''t sure if Mr. John would answer her and whether Mr. John would not be angry with her later. Because as far as Luci saw Mr. John was very good at keeping his mouth shut. Even Mr. John could shut Luci''s mouth with ease. Mr. John was as strong as Evan.

    "So when exactly will my mission be completed? I mean it certainly won''t take long right?" Luci cleared her throat awkwardly and nervously.

    This was embarrassing. Luci never asked her clients about small things like this because usually all these little things were already mentioned in the letter of agreement. But dealing with Evan¡­ ah, never mind.

    Hearing the question asked by Luci had made Mr. John''s eyebrows rise. And that''s also one of the gestures that Luci didn''t like. The point was that Luci hated all gestures that seemed to sound and looked condescending to people.

    Not without reason, Luci hated it. In addition to the fact that Luci''s treacherous eldest adopted brother used to have that gesture. Another reason why Luci hated this gesture was that she had always been treated like she was being looked down upon by others.

    Because Luci was poor and had nothing. The only thing that she had was a pretty face like a doll with a plump body that attracted attention.

    "Master has not given details. Better you wait for his instructions beforehand. And this is most important, stop asking about anything. Our party will tell you what you can hear when the time comes," said Mr. John and then collected the printed papers from the printer machine.

    Now all the documents had been printed because the printer engine had stopped rattling. In addition, Mr. John also seemed to have turned off the black engine. Then Mr. John reorganized the papers that had been just plain paper, but now they had turned into a document. Mr. John tidied it up very carefully.

    Never forget Mr. John counted them one by one. Then checked if there was double ink scattered and faded. Checking the completeness of the document took about five minutes. And during those five minutes, Luci pondered deeply.

    She was wondering if she should just run away? But what if there was a fine later? Wasn''t that fine in the category of debt? Gosh, this was so complicated and troublesome.

    Mr. John looked for a medium-sized paperclip from his drawer. Then he had time to put a stamp containing Evan''s signature on the document because Evan refused to come out at this time.

    Then Mr. John snatched a plush, liquid pen from his desk. Mr. John almost handed the things to Luci until he finally stopped because there was an incoming call.

    The call came from Evan. Mr. John also delayed giving the document to Luci because he chose to pick up the phone first. The document later had to be read, studied, and signed by Luci.

    "Yes, Sir?" said Mr. John with a very serious face. His voice was heavy and firm, even firmer than Evan''s.

    Luci didn''t know what they were talking about, and who was calling Mr. John right now. But if Luci''s guess was correct, Mr. John must be talking to Evan, and indeed the girl''s guess was right.

    ''Especially? What else is that monster planning?'' Luci asked in her mind. Now Luci had a new calling for Evan, which was a monster. That sounded very suitable for Evan because Evan was indeed very cruel and evil like a monster.

    Mr. John frowned, for some reason. But for sure Luci had a bad feeling, even a very bad one. Unknowingly Luci was biting her lip.

    "Are you sure, sir? This sounds very risky." Mr. John briefly glanced at Luci when the man said ''very risky''.

    Luci, who had been looking at Mr. John because she wanted to eavesdrop, finally looked away after seeing Mr. John glance at her.

    "All right, sir, I''ll do it. Good." The call ended. Again Mr. John glanced at Luci, but she had stopped looking at Mr. John to eavesdrop on his conversation with Evan.

    "Please read it and sign," Mr. John ordered and then handed over the document which amounted to at least a hundred pages.

    Luci who received it swallowed hard with great difficulty. It would take all night to read all these documents. Did Evan''s team want to torture Luci?

    But Luci had no other choice but to read it. It''s better if Luci learned everything first. If Luci found a loophole, who knew, she could escape from Evan. Luci couldn''t give up. Correct! Luci couldn''t give up.

    While Luci was diligently studying the document in her hand, Mr. John secretly made another document. The document would be tucked into the document that had been signed by Luci. Mr. John knew this was a kind of trap, but Mr. John couldn''t do anything because his boss was asking for it.

    As Luci thought before, the document in her hands contained the consequences and punishments that she would get if she disobeyed the agreement she did. Just like the points of the agreement that had been signed earlier, this binding letter also caused a lot of harm to Luci.

    But fortunately, the loss was not much. The binding letter also mentioned fines and the threat of imprisonment, but that wasn''t a point that Luci was afraid of at the moment.

    The only thing Luci feared was Hans'' safety. Since the binding letter didn''t mention that the service recipient could threaten the service provider by kidnapping or hurting other people, Luci wasn''t worried about anything now.

    After studying the binder for an hour, and some points that Luci didn''t read, Luci finally signed her signature, albeit with a very heavy heart.

    How come? In her previous job as a jockey, Luci was the party who would be the holder of control in the course of the agreement. Apart from that, regarding fines and compensation, Luci was also the party that usually submitted the points.

    Basically, the client only received the finished file, then they would submit the revision. But now no, not at all. Luci couldn''t help feeling anxious and afraid at the same time.

    Finally, Luci finished putting in her signature. With a heavy heart, she handed the binder to Mr. John. Mr. John accepted with a very formal gesture. Then Mr. John was seen photocopying the letter into four copies.

    Luci didn''t have any suspicions at this point. And Luci did not know that she was being manipulated and deceived. She also did not know that one of the pieces of paper that she had signed earlier had been replaced by Mr. John.

    The paper mentioned one point that had been replaced by Mr. John. The point was that the service provider (Luci) and service recipient (Evan) would be legally married if their relationship or contractual relationship could not convince the family of the service recipient.

    ***

 Chapter 44 - Mr. Evan Doesnt Want To Touch Me Right?

    The document had been replaced by Mr. John, without Luci''s knowing beforehand. When Mr. John printed the new sheet, Luci didn''t even notice because she was too focused on studying the binding papers.

    Luci was required to marry Evan if only Evan''s grandmother still didn''t believe in the fake relationship that Evan and Luci were currently doing.

    ''Very weird. Why did Master have to marry this girl? Moreover, the marriage was carried out officially and without contractual ties. Has he started to overcome the trauma he has?'' thought Mr. John.

    Then Mr. John also gave the original documents to Luci. Because if Luci was given a photocopy of the document then Luci would be able to accuse Evan of deceiving her someday.

    The allegation was in the form of fraud in the creation of new points that had been replaced. But if Luci was given the original document then she would not move or run away anymore because the original document had been read by Luci an hour earlier.

    "Thank you for agreeing to cooperate with us. This is a down payment for this agreement. Please wait for further instructions," explained Mr. John with a straight face and a disciplined and boring voice like a robot. Mr. John also handed a small piece of paper to Luci.

    Mr. John gave Luci a check. She accepted it. So far, Luci preferred to accept cash. But with Evan, that could be an exception. Luci didn''t matter about it as long as Evan didn''t mess around in the future.

    Luci also saw the nominal on the check. She was surprised, the money written on the check was worth two hundred million rupiahs. Even though this was just a down payment?

    Luci also widened her eyes and then looked at Mr. John. Luci thought that Mr. John had written the number of money wrong, or at least Mr. John might have written too many zeros, so the nominal could swell like this. But under the nominal numbers were written the letters of the alphabet, and the letters were written two hundred million rupiahs.

    "Excuse me, Mr. John, sir - isn''t this too much for just a down payment?" stuttered Luci.

    Even her hands were shaking violently. Her beautiful face couldn''t be described anymore. Between surprise, disbelief, gratitude, but also feeling afraid. Because Evan''s fee looked very invaluable. Usually, the expensive payment was followed by a heavier risk as well.

    ''Mr. Evan doesn''t want to ''touch'' me right?'' Luci''s mind started to get confused. But if she wanted to back down now she wouldn''t be able to. The binding letter had been signed. That meant that Luci was already very difficult to back down.

    Not to mention if Evan suddenly appeared from his room to drag Luci into bed again just because Luci wanted to cancel the agreement again. That''s scarier than being in prison.

    "That is the amount that Mr. Evan give, I just run the command. Now if you don''t mind, let me show you the way to out." Mr. John got up and walked.

    Luci immediately followed the man. When Luci''s two footsteps had been taken, suddenly the door to Evan''s room wall opened. Luci just reflected then looked at the open wall.

    There was Evan who was already standing wearing his white shirt that had been rolled up to his elbows. With the appearance of his formal clothes, Evan didn''t look sturdy at all. Even if someone noticed he was quite skinny. But who would have thought that in his neat clothes, Evan kept his beautiful muscular body?

    When Evan saw Luci, the CEO jumped in surprise. His cold and intimidating face suddenly turned very cute and funny.

    "Haaaah, why are you still here?" surprised Evan with a body already jumping. Evan''s eyes couldn''t move to crawl and stare at Luci''s body. Again, Evan''s ''thing'' almost came back to his senses, even though Evan had been meditating for an hour so that ''something'' could be controlled.

    "John, why is this girl still here?" Evan shouted to Mr. John. Evan''s scary face was gone. Now Evan was shocked and panicked.

    Mr. John, who heard Evan screaming, immediately turned around. Mr. John, who had almost reached the door, couldn''t help but walk back to get closer to Evan. It was not polite for employees to speak loudly to their superiors. Therefore Mr. John chose to walk closer.

    "We just finished discussing the binding papers, sir. I have already paid the advance, for information only." Mr. John bowed back. If you see every time he talks to Evan, he (Mr. John) will always bow. Wasn''t he tired? Didn''t he have gout?

    "What are you waiting for then? Take her out! Shoo! Go!" expelled Evan by waving both hands at Luci.

    Then Evan returned to his room. The CEO pressed the button again to close the walls of the room again. Then Evan jumped on the bed and crossed his legs. Evan went back to meditating.

    "Forget her! Forget her body and lips! Come on, Evan, take your breath," Evan whispered to himself, cross-legged and ready to meditate.

    Meanwhile, outside of the room, Luci was confused. Luci was confused as to why Evan was being so weird. But after Mr. John called her to follow him, Luci obeyed and left.

    Luci finally came out of Evan''s office. Just like when Luci entered, Luci was escorted back by several bodyguards. There was also Katty who led Luci out of the building. The director''s secretary was waiting outside the door.

    The crowd of people who were none other than bodyguards seemed to be parading Luci. It could also be likened to Luci as food carried by ants.

    They boarded the elevator again, in silence and without a word. Only the sound of the elevator doors opening and closing could be heard by Luci out of the building. Maybe Luci could also hear her breathing, as well as Katty''s laces leading her out and Mr. John''s loafers returning to Evan''s office.

    It only took a few minutes before Luci was finally taken out of the building. At first, Luci thought that she would be delivered to her flat, or at least to the city park because Luci''s bicycle was still there. But it turned out that she was wrong.

    She was only ushered out of the building, nothing more. Even Luci wasn''t ushered to the front of the gate.

    The path that Luci had taken earlier had a different route. Earlier when Luci entered the office, she was guided through routes such as buildings for entertainment places such as gyms, supermarkets, and small restaurants.

    Maybe this was the reason Luci was not escorted outside the gate let alone to her flat because Luci''s position had been arranged in such a way as if Luci was just a regular visitor in the building.

    So Luci was able to get out of that place without arousing suspicion from others. But still, wasn''t that outrageous?

    ***

 Chapter 45 - What Is My Girl Doing At This Night

    Luci''s money was more than three hundred million rupiahs.

    The total was obtained from the entire remaining money obtained from Alan, as well as an advance given by Evan''s party which was two hundred million rupiahs.

    But the money from Evan''s side was given in the form of a check, so Luci had to cash it first right?

    And the problem now was that Luci didn''t carry a lot of cash. Meanwhile, she was still in the area of ??Evan''s company named Folca Hudan.

    ''I mean it''s okay they don''t want to drive me home but can they at least give me some cash for the bus? Don''t they have twenty-five thousand at this time?'' Luci grumbled in her heart.

    With heavy steps and mixed thoughts, Luci walked out of the gates of Folca Hudan''s company.

    In her hands was the binding document that had been signed by her.

    The document was genuine, and Luci was grateful. At least with the original, Evan''s chances of manipulating Luci were getting less and less.

    Even though she didn''t know that in the document one of the points had been replaced by Mr. John.

    The point said that Luci would have to legally marry Evan in the future if the contractual relationship wasn''t strong enough to convince Evan''s family that the CEO did have a girlfriend.

    "Maybe later I''ll check the document again, and study it again," Luci muttered.

    The girl was walking very unsteadily. Her cell phone battery had run out, and she didn''t have enough money to take the bus to the city park.

    With the money she currently had, Luci could only take a bus to the Central Museum in the city. And the distance from the city park ¨C the place where Luci''s bicycle was left behind ¨C was still about four kilometers away.

    "Huff looks like I have to walk," she whispered back then walked more refreshed to find a bus stop.

    Meanwhile, in his room, Evan was still watching out the window.

    There was a small spot that the CEO was currently observing. That small spot to others may seem meaningless, namely a dark and shapeless spot.

    But for Evan, in the CEO''s eyes, that spot could shine so bright and beautiful, like a natural pearl that could provide a ray of light in the darkness of the ocean that Evan had lived in.

    The longer the spot was away, the heavier Evan''s heart became. To the point that the CEO felt a slight lump and tightness in his chest as if he couldn''t breathe.

    That small spot was Luci who was currently crossing the road to go away somewhere.

    That little spot would mean a lot to Evan, but the CEO would still deny it on many occasions.

    Mr. John was seen approaching behind Evan''s back. His obedient and disciplined posture stood like a statue formed pale and devoid of spirit.

    "Find another jockey! Find whoever you can find! Have a meeting with them! I''m still not sure about that girl," Evan ordered, eyes still not wanting to let go of the void of the night where Luci had been.

    "Yes sir. I''ll do it right away." Mr. John backed off and started doing his job.

    In that stillness and silence, Evan took a deep breath.

    Even the pounding in his heart was still thumping especially when he remembered how sweet Luci''s lips were.

    Something in his body almost bounced back, but before that happened Evan immediately slid into his swivel chair to study the current market index.

    "Forget her! You will be able to forget her!" Evan muttered as he opened the monitor screen.

    ¡­

    Luci walked slowly. The bus she was on had stopped to drop her off.

    As Luci had expected, she could only take the bus to Museum Central. And she had to walk another four kilometers.

    If she use a bicycle, maybe Luci could do it effortlessly.

    Or if Luci had a little more money maybe she could rent a piece of cake around here. So she didn''t have to walk like this.

    "That''s the result of your stupidity. Why don''t you ask for a cash payment?" Luci muttered while kicking the pebbles in front of him. She held the binding document tightly against her chest.

    Around her, people had gathered to mingle in front of the museum building. They spend time together happily.

    At that time Luci looked at the people, who were gathered with friends, with family, and with lovers.

    There was a glint of jealousy in Luci''s eyes because, friends, family, and lover, she didn''t have them at all.

    Ah, maybe it''s a little different now. Luci already has Spider, her adoptive brother. So didn''t Luci have a family now?

    After a few seconds, a car stopped beside Luci. She had thought that the car was being driven by a masher.

    But when she found a face that she knew well, she changed her gloomy face like a lightless night into a bright facial expression.

    The car turned out to belong to Tedy, Hans'' step-uncle.

    Even though Amy ¨C Tedy''s wife ¨C didn''t like Luci, Tedy had always been kind to Luci. So she was grateful to have met Tedy when things were so sad.

    "What is my girl doing at this time of night? Alone on the road and with no one to accompany you?" Tedy poked his head out the car window and chuckled.

    "Come in!" continued Tedy while nodding his face at the empty chair beside him.

    Luci nodded. With fast footsteps, she rushed to the empty seat beside Tedy.

    "Why did you get here? And where''s Sis Amy?" asked Luci after she finished locking the seat belt on her body which was wrapped by the loose t-shirt. She gripped the binding document tightly.

    "I just dropped her off at a friend''s house. Her friend had just returned from abroad. So it''s kind of a welcome celebration," Tedy replied as his hand started to push the car''s gear shift.

    Tedy was a bespectacled man who had a pleasant and outgoing face.

    He had a beard on that friendly face. The beard and Tedy''s hair were brown, as dark as his eyes.

    Tedy''s face was flawless, as smooth as a baby''s bottom.

    "What are you doing here at this time of night? It''s far from your flat right?" Tedy asked, turning the steering wheel to turn a corner.

    "Yeah, I have a new mission," Luci answered while holding up the document in the air.

    "Is that true? Wow, congratulations. Do you need my services again?" Teddy chuckled. It was a joke to Tedy, but not to Luci.

    The one who had made all the disguises for Luci all this time was Tedy. Tedy was kind of an artist. He could make a very real and nice synthetic mask.

    Tedy could work in a big company, but because Tedy wanted to spend more time with Amy, he preferred to open a small shop in his house. So when there was a Halloween celebration or someone ordered a mask, then Tedy went to work.

    "I don''t know, I thought maybe I''d need you again. And I want to talk to you about something." Luci said seriously.

    Of course, it was about the mask that Luci had sold to Alan.

    So far, Tedy didn''t like buying and selling his goods to just anyone.

    Tedy had to be sure whether the person was good enough, who would not later abuse the mask he made so real.

    If Tedy found out that Luci had sold his mask, would Tedy be angry with Luci?

    ***

    Note : 1$ = 14000 rupiahs

 Chapter 46 - Whats Your Bond With My Bee?

    That''s right, Tedy was Luci''s partner. All this time, it was Tedy who had given her a perfect disguise like the rich woman''s mask that Luci used to carry out a mission with Alan.

    Tedy could also imitate the jewelry making that Luci is wearing. Everything, Tedy could imitate everything very well.

    Tedy''s work was so good, even experts sometimes found it difficult to know the authenticity of the jewelry made by Tedy.

    Therefore, because of his divine hand ability, Tedy had to determine what kind of people would buy his work items. And whether the goods would be used for crime or not.

    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Tedy was still smiling because he

    never knew that his mask had been sold by Luci.

    "Was my mask clawed by your client''s boyfriend? Any damage? Don''t worry, I''ll fix it," continued Tedy and then stopped the wheel when he saw the red light flashing.

    "Eh, we should discuss it in my flat. Oh yeah, can you drop me off at the city park?" asked Luci with a wry and unpleasant face.

    "Why? Don''t you want to go home?" Tedy frowned. His smooth and healthy forehead was furrowed.

    "I left my bike there," said Luci with a blush on her face.

    Hearing Luci''s unexpected answer, Tedy was giggling non-stop.

    Tedy''s car was running smoothly. Tedy was the type of person who liked to walk carefully. He was also a perfectionist. But even so, he was a good man.

    Tedy''s car stopped at a city park, just as Luci had asked. She got down to get her bike and almost rode it. But before that happened Tedy had stopped her.

    "Just put it in the trunk of my car, Lu!" Tedy ordered as he poked his head out of the window again.

    "It''s fine I can ride it myself." Luci did that because she felt guilty and also felt so bad for Tedy.

    Especially after Luci had sold the mask and all of Tedy''s work to Alan. But how could Alan force her that night?

    "If you refuse it means you''re not my nephew-in-law anymore." Tedy looked away pretending to be angry

    Even though Luci and Daniel were not married, when Luci became Daniel''s lover, Tedy always teased Luci as his nephew-in-law.

    Even after Daniel died, Tedy sometimes still teases Luci with that title. Tedy was a person who was always kind to Luci.

    "Okay, I give up." Luci looked down while guiding her bicycle. Then she put her bicycle in Tedy''s garage.

    After that Luci walked to get into Tedy''s car, and they were on their way back to Luci''s flat.

    Again, Tedy''s wheels screeched to a stop. The car had stopped in the yard of the rundown flat where Luci lived.

    In his heart, Tedy felt sad about Luci''s condition. Though Luci could live in a better place.

    But the girl insisted on living in this cheap place so that the money she collected could be used to pay for Hans'' treatment, as well as the debts of her sister-in-law, Aunt Arum.

    "What do you want to drink?" Luci offered while getting out of Tedy''s car.

    She stepped lightly towards her room on the second floor while holding a document in her hand.

    But before Luci could move again, her steps stopped when she saw someone.

    The person stood frozen in front of Luci''s flat. His large, sturdy coat flashed in the middle of the night. His eyes were sharp and he looked angry. It''s Spiders.

    "Ider, you came again?" asked Luci happily and then ran to get to Spider.

    But the man didn''t answer. Spider was too focused on the car Luci was driving.

    Then Spider turned to look at the bespectacled man who was driving the car, who was currently taking out Luci''s bicycle and placing it in a corner of the building.

    Spider looked at Tedy with a look full of competition and disapproval.

    "Who''s he?" Spider coldly with his eyes still watching on Tedy.

    Tedy smiled when he saw Spider. But the man that Tedy smiled at didn''t show any friendly expression at all. Tedy felt he was in a strange and untrue situation.

    "Ah, he''s Tedy, my work partner," Luci explained in confusion.

    Luci''s relationship with Tedy was much more than that. He could be called brother-in-law, even though Daniel was dead.

    "Hello, my name is Teddy." Tedy held out his hand. His face was fluffy sweetly and cutely like a teddy bear that had bright and red cheeks.

    At first, Spider hesitated to shake Tedy''s hand because in his own heart Spider was devoured by jealousy.

    But Spider must restrain himself, Spider must not appear possessive. Because Luci could run away later because of fear.

    "Spider," said Spider very coldly.

    Some people who influenced their city would know who Spider was.

    From his voice itself, they would know that Spider was the adopted son of Mike Diamond, the king of the mafia who had ruled over three continents.

    And under the leadership of the Spiders, their domination had already ruled the five continents.

    Spider was also a very cruel person in his leadership period. Even Spider''s ruthlessness could defeat his stepfather who was known as the most ruthless mafia lord in an entire decade.

    But because Tedy was an ordinary person, Tedy couldn''t recognize Spider.

    "Uh, please come in." Luci agreed as she felt the atmosphere turn cold and strange.

    "Oh, I just want some cola, Lu," Tedy shouted, raising his index finger in the air. Tedy had just remembered that Luci had offered him a drink when he got out of the car.

    "He came in too?" Spider snapped at Luci with his eyes bulging out of anger and surprise.

    But when he saw Luci''s shocked and frightened face, Spider lowered his voice to a very soft one. "I mean, it''s not nice to bring a man to your room, Bee," Spider whispered with a loving look at Luci.

    "Eh, he is not a man in my eyes. He''s a co-worker. Come on, you two come in." Luci waved her hand to invite the two men who were still looking at each other to follow her.

    Spider looked at Tedy disapprovingly, while Tedy looked at Spider suspiciously.

    ''Who''s he? Looks like he likes Luci,'' Tedy guessed in his heart.

    Finally, the two men followed Luci. The first was Tedy who walked first because he was a little afraid of Spider.

    ''A person who falls in love will be more terrible than a hungry tiger,'' Tedy thought again.

    The three of them climbed the stairs to the second floor, where Luci''s room was. Luci who was walking in front finally put the key into the hole in the door of her room.

    After the door opened, Tedy entered without awkwardness because he was used to going into Luci''s room to discuss disguises for Luci. After all, if they did it at Tedy''s shop, Amy might find out and get angry.

    "So where did you keep our darling?" Tedy asked innocently.

    Tedy and Luci indeed often use codes to name certain things so that other people never know what kind of transaction Luci did with Tedy.

    The darling that Tedy meant was all of Luci''s disguise equipment that he had made for Luci.

    But it seemed there was someone who misunderstood here, namely Spider.

    His face, which was usually always happy and happy when he was with Luci, had now turned gray and even very dark. The cruelty in his eyes had already begun to grow.

    As a result, Spider stepped forward and grabbed Tedy''s shirt collar. Spider then lifted Tedy''s body which was slightly shorter than him.

    "What''s your bond with my Bee?" ruthless Spider with burning eyes.

    ***

 Chapter 47 - Just Wait, We Will Be Together Forever

    "What''s your bond with my Bee?" ruthless Spider with burning eyes. Spider''s body seemed to be getting higher while Tedy seemed to be flying in the air because he was gripped by Spider.

    Tedy was scared, tense, and almost fainted now because he was so frightened.

    In Tedy''s bespectacled eyes, Spider had turned into a dark figure ready to devour him at any moment.

    Moreover, Spider was a big tall person, different from Tedy who had a standard height and also a body that was not stocky, instead tended to be skinny.

    Tedy stuttered to himself. Even though he just said that Luci was like his own sister. But Tedy''s tongue was numb, even though he almost wanted to wet the bed on the spot.

    Luci, who had just returned from the kitchen to get drinks and glasses, was immediately surprised.

    She hastily ran to separate Spider and Tedy. But before that, she had time to put the glass and bottle of a cold drink on the table first.

    "Ider, what are you doing? Let him go! Ider!" Luci tried to release Spider''s grip on Tedy''s t-shirt.

    Even without realizing it, Luci had snapped at Spider earlier, out of reflex because Spider wouldn''t let go of Tedy''s collar.

    After hearing Luci shout, Spider''s life seemed to disappear in an instant.

    Spider couldn''t believe that he could be knocked out so easily, especially since his opponent was just a skinny guy whose skin was as smooth as a baby''s ass. To Spider, Tedy was not macho at all.

    ''What good is he? I''m even a million times more attractive than this guy," Spider growled in his heart.

    Meanwhile, Tedy coughed on his own after the grip on his collar that had been choking him was finally released.

    Tedy then quickly grabbed the cola that was on the table and drank half of it.

    Tedy''s eyes were very alert when he saw Spider, Tedy''s eyes also started to turn red because he had just burst into tears, because of the tightness of his neck earlier. Tedy''s smooth face also broke out in cold sweat.

    "Lu, I need to go to the toilet first," Tedy nervously then went very hastily to slide towards the toilet.

    Spider who saw that Tedy seemed to have memorized every corner in Luci''s flat even more growled and almost exploded on the spot.

    To Spider, Luci was only his, and always would be. Spider and Luci would get married, and Luci would not leave Spider forever.

    "Who is he?" Spider asked demandingly. The softness of him that had returned now began to fade again. Spider showed a furious attitude and was very arrogant.

    Luci frowned at Spider''s question. Her beautiful face was shocked as she thought about what was happening to Spider.

    "He''s my partner, my work partner," answered Luci still with a confused look.

    "What have you guys done? Have you ever slept together? Huh?" Spider''s eyes widened horribly. It was as if there was a flash of lightning and flames spanking from within his eyes.

    The face of Spider''s city seemed to have turned into a block of steel frozen under the coldest iceberg in the world.

    The steel block was so hard that it could kill you because of your body being crushed by the steel block, because of the volume of its weight, and also because of its piercing cold temperature.

    Spider could look so dangerous even though his leadership charm couldn''t be erased from his face.

    "I ¨C gosh, no! We never did that. He is like my own brother. He also has a wife." Luci refuted for a moment. For a moment, her face showed how surprised she was to hear Spider''s question.

    How could Spider think that Luci and Tedy had slept together? Did Tedy and Luci look that intimate? Even though they were quite far apart in age.

    Spider relaxed his shoulders, relieved that his Bee had nothing to do with Tedy.

    And the relief grew even more after hearing that Tedy was married. And the most amazing thing was that Tedy and Luci were like siblings. Spider''s fear was lifted instantly.

    "Is that so? Then why did you invite him to your flat?" Spider began to adjust his tone to soften again.

    Spider didn''t want to make Luci angry with him. Because after all, Spider was on a mission to conquer Luci''s heart. So Spider didn''t want to be seen as having a blemish in front of Luci''s eyes.

    "There is a work matter that I want to discuss with him. So why did you come?" Luci asked as calmly as possible. All the shock about the alleged co-sleeping had subsided.

    At this time, Luci''s beautiful face seemed to drown Spider in it. Not to mention her eyes were so round and big.

    There were a million souls in her eyes that made them so lively and could ensnare everyone.

    Never forget about Luci''s pointy nose, which at any angle would make Luci look both a Goddess and a master demon temptress. She was beautiful and sexy at the same time.

    "I ¨C uh, I just wanted to check on you. Did you call me earlier right? But I didn''t get to hear your call.

    So I called you back, but your number was off. I thought something happened to you, so I came here right away." Spider smiled happily again.

    His deep eyes looked meaningfully at Luci''s lips which he had kissed this morning.

    Spider blushed when he thought about that. In his heart, Spider was waiting for such rare moments.

    ''Hopefully, Bee can fall asleep next to me. So that I can hug and kiss her non-stop,'' thought Spider still with a shy smile.

    "Ah, there was a problem earlier but it''s been resolved." Luci nodded.

    She then sat down and poured cola for Tedy who was still in the bathroom.

    Then Luci poured the same drink for Spider. It''s just that Spider''s bottle was different from Tedy''s.

    Spider was just about to ask Luci what kind of problem Luci was referring to at this point.

    But before that happened Tedy was back from the toilet. His face was still slightly narrowed when he saw Spider.

    "Ted, come here! You don''t know who Spider is yet." Luci waved to Tedy who was still hesitant to approach.

    Tedy walked like an ant who didn''t want to leave sugar on his hands.

    "Who''s he? Is he your boyfriend?" guessed Tedy with a bit of fear.

    Spider couldn''t help but smile when he heard Tedy''s question just now.

    ''Are I and Bee that match?'' Spider thought with his hands running sheepishly through his thick hair.

    "What? No, he''s one of my adoptive brothers," shouted Luci in a tone of disapproval and disapproval.

    Hearing Luci''s rebuttal, Spider smiled wryly. His heart was hurt but Spider didn''t show it.

    For now, Spider still tried to understand Luci''s behavior just now.

    However, is wat impossible to fall in love so quickly? Especially when she was still in the cage, Luci was only six years old at the time.

    For this reason, Spider was currently patient until the time is right, to make Luci truly love Spider as a man instead of an adopted brother.

    ''Wait for me, Bee! We''ll be together forever,'' Spider thought with determination.

    ***

 Chapter 48 - Im Selling Our Beloved

    "Oh, he''s your adoptive brother? Good. So where''s our beloved?" Tedy asked as he sat his body on the sofa in Luci''s flat. Sometimes his eyes still stare at Spider who is still standing.

    Even though Spider already knew that the relationship between Tedy and Luci was nothing more than a relationship between two people who were working ¨C and never forget Luci considered Tedy a sibling and vice versa ¨C but somehow Spider was still so sensitive about Tedy.

    Especially if the man with a very smooth face as smooth as a baby''s bottom said words similar to intimacy, for example, the words ''our beloved''.

    That would make Spider ignite with jealousy again. Because after all, Spider only wanted Luci to be intimate with him, not with other men, not with Tedy.

    ''Couldn''t that baby-faced man not misunderstand others? People will think he''s Bee''s lover, not me,'' Spider growled in his heart.

    "You haven''t brought it out earlier, Lu. Did our beloved take any serious damage?" Tedy continued his questioning.

    The man then grabbed the bottle of cola he had been drinking. But after seeing that there was already a glass full of cola in the glass, the man with glasses put the bottle of cola in his hand to switch to taking the glass filled with cola. Tedy drank it greedily.

    ''You lowly! Macho men don''t drink like that. Bee shouldn''t go near him, let alone use the term beloved with him.'' Spider smoldered in his heart again.

    But because he didn''t want to arouse suspicion of Luci, the head of The Crown sat beside Tedy.

    Previously Spider had put his coat on the nearest hanger. The coat was so luxurious it looked so gloomy and dark at the same time. Tedy, who saw it, got goosebumps.

    "Uh, that''s what I wanted to talk to you about, Ted. You want some more cola?" Luci tried to persuade Tedy by giving him more cola.

    But it wouldn''t be Tedy if he couldn''t tell something was wrong here.

    Tedy was a man who had a balanced IQ (logical intelligence) and EQ (emotional intelligence). Therefore, Tedy could be said to be multi-skilled. He could do a complicated job, but he could also be so warm to other people.

    Tedy''s IQ and EQ intelligence were now at work.

    On his IQ intelligence, Tedy was analyzing the oddities in Luci''s movements, which are a bit awkward and restless. Not to mention when Luci started offering cola back. Luci was a person who likes to give extra food if she had done something wrong and wanted to apologize.

    Then in his EQ intelligence, Tedy felt that there was a different emotion from Luci, namely the emotion of fear. Luci''s eyes were moving wildly everywhere. Then the most important thing was that her eyebrows are a bit down and wistful. It was a sign that there was something that made Luci very sad.

    "What happened, Lu?" Tedy asked bluntly.

    Tedy''s brown irises were now shining so brown, but his pupils had dilated drastically. It was a sign that he was watching Luci closely.

    Luci felt trapped. From the beginning, she should have known that Tedy was a sensitive man. Therefore, Tedy''s kindness and gentle nature (due to his sensitivity to women) made him very popular among women in Tedy''s youth.

    Not only in his youth, even now, even though they were married, some women still want to hook Tedy so that the man would become their lover. Shameless indeed!

    "A moment. I''ll get something first." Luci got up to go to his room.

    She wanted to take the money that had been given to her by Alan. Never forget Luci grabbed the binding documents that were on the table in front of his room. Then she kept the document in a desk drawer in her room.

    Luci then took a blue-black backpack that hung on the wall. Luckily Luci had already counted the number as soon as she arrived at her flat with Spider escorting her earlier.

    Before leaving Luci took a deep breath. This was the first time Luci would disappoint Tedy.

    And to be honest, Luci was afraid that after this Tedy would run away and not cooperate with Luci anymore. At this probability who would help Luci? And who would be beside Luci as an encouragement?

    Spider wasn''t strong enough to replace Tedy. Because after all Tedy already knew a lot about Luci, about her life, about the murder case that dragged Luci''s name, and much more.

    "I''m trying to be honest with you, Ted. I hope you appreciate my honesty by not getting angry or avoiding me," Luci muttered while still in her room.

    Luci also prepared herself nervously. Her nervousness in revealing the truth in front of Tedy exceeds her nervousness when attending court about Daniel''s death.

    Because at that moment in her heart Luci was feeling confusion and sadness that was bigger than nervousness.

    "What''s that? Do you keep it there? Isn''t that a little too small?" Tedy furrowed his smooth brow when he saw Luci had come out of his room with a backpack that didn''t look bloated at all.

    If the camouflage equipment was stowed in a backpack then it would be overcrowded. Moreover, the chest and buttocks of the synthetic mask were made so big and inflated by Tedy.

    "This¡­ it''s money, Ted." Luci cleared her throat awkwardly and uncomfortably. She then unzipped the backpack in her hand. Luci''s face was filled with sadness and regret.

    Tedy still couldn''t grasp exactly what Luci meant. But what was certain was that there was so much money in the backpack.

    Even Spider was surprised, even though Spider had seen the money when he dropped Luci at the Medical Sky hospital this morning.

    "What does this mean?" Tedy was still reluctant to touch the money and the backpack, let alone the huge amount of money.

    Tedy wasn''t an idiot who couldn''t feel at all what Luci was trying to say.

    Tedy already had an idea that it seemed like his handiwork such as synthetic masks, costume jewelry, costume bags, and imitation shoes had been exchanged for the money in the backpack.

    However, because Tedy was a man who always thought positively and was reluctant to be suspicious, Tedy was still trying to be calm. Besides that, Tedy also preferred clarity, so the man directly asked Luci the meaning of the money.

    Meanwhile, before responding or answering Tedy''s question, Luci couldn''t feel her breath anymore, because she was so nervous and scared.

    So far, Tedy was a man who always helped Luci. And during that time Luci knew that Tedy was a little strict and strict about the results of his work. Tedy didn''t like his work items being transferred to random people.

    Luci was still on the verge of being scared if it turned out that today, this moment, was the last time Tedy would talk and meet Luci. If that happened then what should Luci do afterward?

    "Eh, I sold all our beloved," Luci replied in a low voice.

    Instantly Tedy froze with bloodshot eyes as if he couldn''t believe it. There was a rush of urgency in those eyes, and soon the urge would explode.

    ***

 Chapter 49 - What Happens To You When Im Not Around?

    "You sold it? Are you selling them? What ¨C what ¨C" Tedy was speechless.

    He preferred to massage his temples softly. Even Tedy''s facial skin was not covered with much hair, except for the beard and the area around his mouth. That''s what Tedy got after he smeared hair growth oil on his face.

    "Well, I sold them¡­. all." Luci''s tone was getting worse and more desperate.

    Sometimes Luci''s voice now sounded like a night song from an underwater creature that had been trapped for thousands or even millions of years. The creature was being chained and injured, and right now it was asking for help.

    Tedy felt it. Tedy could see how sorry and desperate Luci was right now. But disappointment was inevitable. Because Luci already knew from the beginning that Tedy didn''t like his things being sold.

    "You know what kind of person I am, right?" Tedy said as if he was hurt and betrayed. His tone was no less heart-wrenching than Luci''s.

    "I know. But I have reasons if you want to hear them." Luci looked down timidly. Her face was so pale, even though it couldn''t dispel her natural beauty, which always radiated like the scent of fragrant jasmine flowers.

    Spide froze in place, stunning and helpless. The confusion he was feeling right now when he saw how pathetic Luci was right now.

    Spider even started to hold back the tears in his deep eyelids. But Spider wouldn''t be a crybaby, because Luci needed a strong man.

    "What''s your reason then? If your reasons are not enough to convince me, you know the consequences right?" Tedy was still looking at Luci with bleary eyes. This was the first time that Tedy had been betrayed by his trusted person, and why did the person who betrayed him have to be Luci.

    Meanwhile, Spider caught a bit of a misunderstanding here. Spider thought Tedy would sleep with Luci if later she made an absurd excuse. Spider shook his head viciously.

    ''No! I will not let you touch mine,'' growled Spider. The burly man quietly tucked his fingers into the pockets of his sleek and neat pants. In his trouser pocket tucked a very dangerous knife.

    The knife was named jagkommando. It was known to be so dangerous all over the world, had a three-sided sharp blade where this knife can form a loop up to the tip of the knife.

    Because of their reputation for being so dangerous, jagkommando knives were produced in limited numbers. But of course, Spider could get the knife quite easily, by relying on the dark world relations he had.

    Please note that if the jagkommando knife managed to stab someone, the doctors would need time and effort to close the wound. Because the knife could tear badly and blindly.

    Spider was ready to stick the knife into Tedy''s body if he dared mess with Luci, his. A man who was in love with his first love could do crazy things.

    "I know the consequences. But I will try my best to make you understand because I don''t want to part with you." Luci answered in a trembling tone.

    Her voice was filled with wounds again, though now her voice was beginning to be tinged with fear. Fear occurred when she thought that she would eventually disappoint Tedy.

    Seeing how much Luci tried to make Tedy not angry with her, to the point that she had to say that she didn''t want to part with Tedy, had made Spider''s heart hurt so much.

    Even the pain in Spider''s heart could not be compared to a single wound he had received in the battle he had endured all this time. Which fight took place when Spider fought other mobsters in a power struggle.

    Because the wounds obtained during the battle would be easily healed with medicine, but if the wounds were due to a broken heart, they would not be able to be healed easily.

    Spider almost staggered and collapsed. Inside his trouser pocket, his hands trembled as he held the jakgommando knife.

    "Then tell me and explain, what made you sell them?" asked Teddy.

    "Alan asked because he gave me way too many tips." Luci took a breath every time she was explaining the chronology of events. She didn''t want to miss a word or a single process to explain to Tedy coherently.

    "I said I didn''t want to, but he insisted. He didn''t let me go. In his eyes - in his eyes - Mr. Philip." Luci couldn''t continue her words. Her body and shoulders shook with fear even though she hadn''t cried.

    Tedy, who knew what had happened ¨C although not completely ¨C finally drew closer to Luci. Tedy hugged both of Luci''s backs and comforted her.

    Spider who saw Tedy''s two soft hands touching Luci''s shoulders, couldn''t hold back his angry outburst. Especially when Tedy''s body had moved closer to Luci''s body, her body that only Spider should have and only Spider could touch.

    Spider''s eyes had turned so dark. He almost went crazy and took his knife which was in his trouser pocket.

    The clouds couldn''t even beat the horror of Spider''s eyes right now. He was being devoured by the fire of jealousy that burned his entire consciousness.

    "I can''t¡­ I''m scared, Ted. There''s no one there." Luci was now crying uncontrollably. Even the sadness of that cry could beat the cry of a mermaid who had been betrayed by the prince she loved

    Spider felt weak again. His emotions were so unstable when he saw Luci. Spider''s anger had subsided and was now replaced by a sadness similar to Luci''s.

    "I knew I shouldn''t have sold them. I - but I - " Even Luci couldn''t hold back her tears again. She was even crazier when she cried, hysterical, and heartbreaking.

    ''What happened? What has Bee been through without me?'' asked Spider in his heart with legs that were already weak from not being able to see Luci so sad.

    Meanwhile, Luci had rushed over to hug Tedy who was beside her. Tedy also returned Luci''s hug with a brother''s affection for his sister.

    Tedy let Luci cry until she was comfortable because Tedy knew that right now in Luci''s heart, she was being attacked by a conflict of complicated and mixed feelings.

    The mixed feelings were fear that Luci would make Tedy angry so she would make him stay away from her. Even though all this time Luci had no one else.

    While another complicated feeling was a feeling of trauma because she remembered Mr. Philip who almost raped Luci in the past.

    Tedy didn''t understand how scared he was to have a second complicated feeling. But Tedy knew enough that right now he just needed to give his little sister a slight leeway in his arms. This was not something that was under Luci''s control completely

    "Calm down, Lu. I won''t be angry this time. Calm down!" Tedy comforted while patting Luci''s shoulder who was still sobbing.

    ***

 Chapter 50 - It Hurts, Please Take Care Of Me Until It Heals

    "What''s going on?" asked Spider as he sat up. Spider''s body was squeezed against Luci''s body who was currently sitting and leaning on the sofa.

    Tedy had come home a while ago, with a slightly gloomy and sad face. But in the end, Tedy was willing to forgive Luci and also to accept one hundred million rupiahs from Luci''s hand.

    Luci was happy to see that Tedy wasn''t angry and didn''t walk away from her, but she still felt bad for betraying Tedy, let alone letting him down. Tedy was like Luci''s older brother. And what Luci did earlier was like a big sin when you betrayed your own biological family.

    "I committed a grave sin to Tedy," Luci answered with her eyes looking up blankly.

    Her beautiful face seemed to collide with her sadness. But the sadness was not strong enough to fade the charm of a Luci who could ensnare many rich masters with a beautiful face and beautiful body.

    "But Tedy seems to have forgiven you. Then why can''t you forgive yourself?" asked Spider. His strong hands couldn''t help but touch Luci.

    Finally, Spider gave up on his desires. His fingers were then moved to tidy up Luci''s messy hair.

    "He did forgive me, but I know he was disappointed. If you were Tedy, wouldn''t you be disappointed too?" Luci still didn''t look at Spider in the slightest.

    She was still staring blankly at the wall of her flat. A void that Spider wanted to fill as soon as possible.

    Spider wanted to pull Luci''s body to fall into his arms right now. Then Spider would caress the top of Luci''s head lovingly. Spider would also sing Luci''s favorite song again so that she would fall asleep in his arms, only in his arms.

    "I don''t know if I will be disappointed or not when I become Tedy. Because I still don''t understand what you mean just now." Spider started investigating. But he didn''t want to be seen out loud.

    Spider wanted to know everything about Luci, everything, from the smallest to the biggest.

    What did Luci like lately, what made Luci happy and excited right now, and what made Luci able to live a better life? Then the most important thing was whether Luci was currently having a lover.

    In his heart, Spider seemed to be tossed around with confusion and ambiguous thoughts about Luci. Spider wanted to ask Luci everything, but Spider knew that the current Luci had a big and sturdy wall that was difficult to pass.

    If Spider insisted on going through it, Luci may be hurt later. Spider didn''t want that to happen.

    "Now tell me, what do you want and don''t want from me?" Luci asked. This time her face turned to face Spider.

    With their position that coincided like this, not to mention Luci''s question that just now made Spider feel that Luci was proposing to him.

    Was there such a strange thought? You are whipped for Luci, Spider!

    "Me, eh? Uh, I ¨C I want you to be with me forever. And I don''t want you to leave me." Spider flashed his gentle smile again. This time he blushed a little and couldn''t help but blush from embarrassment.

    ''Bee, are you proposing to me?'' Spider was nervous in his own heart.

    "Then how would you feel if I ended up leaving you?" Luci asked again with a serious face.

    Not that Luci wanted to leave Spider at this time. She just wanted to give a parable to Spider so that he would understand how disappointed Tedy was right now, and how regretful Luci was right now.

    Spider froze, after hearing Luci''s follow-up question. Spider didn''t want Luci to leave him, and he wouldn''t let Luci leave him no matter what. Even if Luci dared to like another man, Spider might break his leg.

    "I won''t let you leave me," Spider hissed with eyes that were already dark and terrifying. His cold aura came back.

    Luci also curled her plump lips.

    "That''s your wish. But what if I leave you? How will you feel?" Luci glanced briefly at Spider.

    Spider was smoldering, with his face already as red as an Alaskan-boiled crab, if Alaska had a boiled crab. His anger almost exploded on the spot.

    His hands that had been so busy fixing Luci''s loose hair were now frozen and couldn''t make a fist.

    His fingers even almost gripped whatever was in front of him. Spider also wanted to crush and destroy everything he saw right now because for him all these things had made Luci intend to leave him. Even though earlier Luci was only making parables.

    ''Bee, you just proposed to me, but why did you dump me like this?'' Spider growled in his heart.

    Feeling that Spider didn''t answer finally made Luci turn to him to check what made Spider not want to answer.

    And after turning around, only then did Luci know that Spider was currently gripping Spider''s hand with a force that was almost impossible for anyone else to do.

    His fingernails had even cut the palms of his own hands, which were sturdy and rough, from the frequent handling of weapons and sharp objects.

    Luci was shocked when he saw that there was blood that had started flowing in Spider''s palm.

    "Ider, you hurt your hand," Luci screamed.

    She went to get the nearest first aid kit. Then she returned to the sofa to treat the wound on Spider''s hand.

    Spider still didn''t understand what happened because in his mind Spider was imagining Luci leaving him by marrying another unknown man.

    Inside his mind, Spider had caught the man who had taken Luci away. Then Spider strangled the man to death.

    "Ider, let go of your grip! You hurt your hand. Ider!" Luci tried to resuscitate Spider, but it didn''t work. Until finally she touched Spider''s face which was covered with a thin beard. Thin beard appeared Spider who had not had time to shave.

    Spider dived when he found a soft hand brushing his square face and also his hard jaw. When he turned his face he couldn''t stop his smile from growing. Turned out it was Bee or Luci who was currently touching his face.

    "Let go of your hand first okay? You can hurt yourself." Luci said very quietly as if Spider could explode if Luci raised her voice even half an octave.

    Spider nodded obediently. Then he opened the grip of his bloody hand.

    Spider didn''t care about that blood because his life has always been filled with blood, whether it''s the blood that came from his own body or blood that came from the bodies of other people that Spider had killed.

    "Oh my, how can you grip your hand like this?" mumbled Luci in a low voice.

    Then she took out the medicine she had brought earlier. She slowly cleaned the wound on Spider''s hand first. Even though Spider was injured, the one who grimaced in pain was Luci because she felt pain with the wound.

    "Does this hurt?" asked Luci probing with a sad face.

    Spider''s wound didn''t hurt at all because it was a very small wound for him. But because he wanted to get the attention of Luci, Spider nodded.

    "Yeah, it hurts. Please take care of me until it heals," Spider hissed in as sad a voice as possible.

    ***

 Chapter 51 - Its All Right, Just Let It Go

    Luci was dumbfounded when she heard Spider''s spoiled voice. For a muscular man like Spider, Luci never thought that she would get the chance to hear such cute and funny things like this.

    "Gosh, where did you learn to act cute like that? From your girlfriend?" Luci laughed so hard that her white yet strong and somewhat muscular hand stopped to clean the wound on Spider''s hand.

    Hearing Luci accuse him of learning such cute things from his girlfriend had made Spider a bit hurt. Keep in mind that Spider had never dated any girl or woman.

    Of course, Spider instinctively wanted to have a girl who could accompany him during the long night. But Spider knew he would meet Luci again one day. That''s why Spider didn''t have any special relationship with any woman.

    But for matters of bed, Spider liked to change partners all this time. He was a normal man, and that need had to be channeled. But when Mike Diamond asked Spider to find a lover to have children and heirs, Spider refused.

    Spider said that there would be a girl that Spider could bring before Mike one day. And the girl who would become Mike''s daughter-in-law. Of course, what Spider meant was Luci.

    "I''ve never had a girlfriend," Spider snapped, starting to sound sarcastic because his heart was so sensitive right now.

    Even though Spider had always treated Luci very differently from other people. Even though Spider had always looked at Luci with a deep gaze and full of love. But why didn''t she notice it at all?

    "Is that true? You lose by one start to me then." Luci shook her head with an uncontrollable giggle.

    This time Luci again carefully cleaned Spider''s hands. Never forget Luci blowing on Spider''s wound so that the wound did not give pain.

    Spider''s face didn''t show any joy and flattery, even though at this time Luci was being very sweet to Spider. Right now Spider was looking at her with a look that was hurt, very hurt.

    Spider hastily withdrew his hand, just before Luci almost put a hansaplast in his hand.

    Now Spider''s hand was away, sinking into the fold of Spider''s armpit. Spider''s face contorted, and he looked away. Spider was reluctant to look at Luci, at all.

    "Ider, I''m still not done. Give me your hand." Luci stretched out his hand again. She intended to take Spider''s hand which was still bleeding so that she could attach the hansaplast.

    But Spider still insisted he didn''t want to. Even his face paid no notice to Luci who kept begging him. As a result, Luci knew that she had made a mistake.

    "Are you mad at me? Are you jealous that I stepped over you one first?" inquired Luci with narrowed eyes. She hoped that with her narrowed eyes she would be able to reveal the veil of mystery in Spider''s mind which now felt mysterious.

    "Come on, Ider, Dear Brother, raise your hand! Your hands can get infected later. Come on, my Handsome!" Luci was still trying to persuade. As far as Luci was concerned all the men wouldn''t be able to resist being persuaded by seduction, whoever it was.

    Spider almost melted, but his heart suddenly became hectic again especially after remembering that Luci already had a lover. This was unfair to Spider. For Spider, Luci must be single.

    "Huff, why are you being so stubborn? Your wound can be serious if not treated," said Luci as gently as possible.

    "What do you care? Just take care of your boyfriend!" Spider swayed more and more erratically.

    Just look at his behavior. Spider is currently acting even more spoiled than a jealous five-year-old because he wasn''t given a toy, while his younger brother was given a toy.

    "Oh my, how can you be so envious? You''re still the best, Ider. What is the importance of having a boyfriend or not? Come on, raise your hand!" Luci still couldn''t catch Spider''s true intentions.

    Luci thought Spider was angry because Spider felt defeated by Luci. Because Luci already had a boyfriend while Spider didn''t.

    Some people were so competitive, even for something as small as this. Luci didn''t know that Spider was that competitive. The image was not very suitable for Spider who looked very dominant.

    "It doesn''t matter to you. It''s very important to me! Just don''t think about me. I just want to go home. Please take care of your boyfriend." Spider was already overcome with explosive emotions.

    His jealousy had been mounting since Tedy''s arrival, and now it was further fueled by Luci''s statement that she already had a boyfriend.

    Actually, in his heart, Spider wanted to ask what the figure and appearance of Luci''s boyfriend looked like. Was he handsome? Was he rich? Or was he smart?

    Because Spider wanted to beat him. Even if Spider could want to eliminate him.

    The agreement between Spider and Luci would never be separated because the agreement between them had been witnessed by the heavens. Therefore, a single man in this world would not be able to oppose heaven''s testimony about that promise.

    Meanwhile, seeing Spider so very angry made Luci unable to stop laughing.

    But she knew that she had to stop Spider immediately because after all the wound on Spider''s hand still hadn''t been closed. At least if the wound was closed, the bacteria wouldn''t be easy to infect right?

    "Ider, Ider, wait! Gosh, my boyfriend is dead." Luci was still laughing when she said that.

    Those who didn''t know would think that Luci had been able to forget Daniel''s death. Or for those who didn''t know, they would think that Luci even wished for Daniel''s death. But those people were wrong.

    Precisely because Luci was so sad about Daniel, she couldn''t stop smiling right now. Because Luci wanted to look strong and fine in front of Daniel, even though Daniel was no longer with her, even though Daniel was no longer in this world.

    "But I know that Daniel is always watching me from the sky." That''s what Luci always said when she smiled when discussing Daniel''s death.

    Those who didn''t know would think that Luci was fine. Luci didn''t even need consolation.

    However, because Spider was indirectly connected to Luci''s feelings, she knew that behind the laughter Luci was crying.

    As a result, Spider darted closer to Luci. Without waiting for anything else, Spider hugged Luci very tightly. Spider''s closeness was intended to comfort Luci who was lamenting and grieving.

    "It''s okay, Bee. I''m here. I''m with you, cry to your heart''s sadness. Don''t be arrested."

    Hearing Spider''s suggestion had made Luci feel as if she had fallen into a trance. Though all this time Luci had always hidden her sadness. But why were there still people who could detect that sadness?

    At this rate, Luci couldn''t hold back her sadness any longer. Tears were pooling in his eyes.

    "Let it go. Cry, bee," continued Spider in a very low voice.

    The tears in Luci''s eyes were unstoppable. One drop managed to flow. As the tears fell, Luci felt her chest tighten. The tightness could even match the tightness when a person had lost oxygen.

    Indirectly Luci had lost oxygen, the oxygen was Daniel.

    Because everything was so pressing Luci and made her chest very heavy, finally Luci was crying hysterically in Spider''s chest.

    ***

 Chapter 52 - Can You Change My Clothes?

    Luci cried for a long time, about an entire hour. All her tears had soaked Spider''s shirt which was always neat and filled with perfume with a mixture of floral and fruity scents, a perfume that Luci liked.

    As a result, she buried her head and face in Spider''s chest. Luci didn''t want to let Spider go that night.

    After a long time had passed, and after Luci was exhausted from crying, she let go of her embrace. Her face was still sluggish especially after seeing Spider''s shirt was wet.

    ''Ah, I made a new problem. I just sold people''s work without permission, and now I''m soaking people''s shirts with my tears and snot,'' Luci thought with a bit of regret.

    "Sorry, I grieve too much. Did you bring a change of clothes? Let me wash your shirt." Luci raised her hand to ask for Spider''s shirt.

    Her beautiful face had made Spider''s heartbeat so fast. Even when Luci was crying in his arms earlier, Spider felt that his heart was too naughty not to obey Spider''s will.

    Spider wanted his heart to be less noisy, so later Luci would not know that he was nervous when hugging Luci. But Spider''s heart never wanted to listen to him.

    "Eh, b-but you haven''t finished taking care of me. My hands ¨C my hands hurt." This time Spider showed both his palms.

    If it was one of Spider''s palms that were bleeding earlier, this time his both hands were bleeding.

    This was because Spider wanted to spend a little time with Luci. So he deliberately injured his other hand to make it bleed. So Luci could pay more attention to him.

    ''Bee''s boyfriend is dead anyway. I will enter into her heart soon so she will be mine,'' Spider thought excitedly.

    "Jeez, why did you hurt your hand again?" Luci covered her mouth in surprise. Her clear and always intoxicating eyes were now filled with tears.

    "Eh ¨C I ¨C I don''t know. Suddenly it was bleeding. Can you take care of me now? It hurts. Ouch ¨C ouch!" Spider pretended to complain. Even though the pain in his hand was nothing for a burly man like him.

    But because Luci felt compassion especially for people who were in pain, as a result, she immediately grabbed the medicines she had brought with her. Then slowly she cleaned the wounds on Spider''s palms again.

    "Does it still hurt?" asked Luci with a very worried face. It was as if Luci was currently taking care of a toddler who had just fallen off his bike because he was too excited to ride it.

    "Yeah, it hurts. Ouch, please blow the wound, Bee." Spider blushed as he said that. But luckily Luci didn''t notice.

    Luci nodded and followed Spider''s request. She gently blew on Spider''s wound while cleaning the wound on Spider''s hand.

    Several times Spider pretended to complain so that Luci would return to blow on the wound on his palm. And when Spider saw that Luci was paying so much attention to him, flowers seemed to bloom in Spider''s heart.

    The flowers seemed to bloom in spring. Its warmth made Spider feel so comfortable.

    Especially when he felt the soft touch of Luci''s hand in his palm. It felt like soft feathers were caressing the Spider to fly away into the swan and heaven.

    The beauty of that moment could hardly be described in words. Spider had been intoxicated feeling the love that exploded in his heart.

    Unknowingly he pursed his lips and kissed the top of Luci''s head deeply.

    Luci, who was pasting hansaplast, gasped in surprise. She hastily looked up and then looked at Spider.

    This time it wasn''t the affectionate look that Luci gave Spider, but a questioning, confused, and clueless look. The demon temptress on Luci''s face seemed confused about what action to take when she was about to touch Spider, that''s the parable.

    "What are you ¨C" Luci frowned without being able to continue her words while still holding one of Spider''s unfinished palms in her hand.

    Feeling cornered, Spider was looking for an away. He frowned for a moment until his face finally calmed down.

    "I saw dirt in your hair, so I tried to get rid of it. My hands are too sore to do that. Ouch ¨C ouch!" Spider groaned and feigned again, while occasionally glancing at Luci.

    Luci hadn''t shown a positive reaction yet. She was still squinting at Spider as if she wanted to dig every fact the man was hiding. But in the end, Luci chuckled.

    "Haha, is the dirt gone?" asked Luci then put the last hansaplast on Spider''s palm which was bleeding from the prick of his nail.

    "Yeah, it''s gone." Spider sounded lethargic when he said that because he had no more reason to kiss Luci right now.

    Spider looked at his palm. On his rough palms ¨C because he often held sharp things ¨C now there was a pink hansaplast with a cute heart symbol attached.

    Spider didn''t focus on the pink color in the hansaplast, but he was too stunned by the red heart symbol that swelled all over the hansaplast.

    For Spider it was a sign that now Luci had given her heart to Spider.

    "Thank you for the heart." Spider whispered with his eyes still watching his palms with sparkling eyes.

    "Oh, that ¨C sorry I couldn''t find another neutral hansaplast. I tried to find it but that''s all that''s left. You can change it at home later." Luci smiled then got up.

    She put the medicine that was in her lap back into its original place, namely into a desk drawer located in front of her room.

    "I like this heart. I won''t replace it, don''t worry," said Spider with his eyes still looking at the two hansaplast attached to each of his palms.

    "Is that true? I thought you liked neutral colors," Luci guessed. "Well, it''s getting late now. You don''t want to go home?" She continued.

    "You want me to come home?" Spider sounded very hurt. His eyes that were filled with the explosions of fireworks were now cloudy and very dark. Its darkness could even beat the darkness of the deepest ocean in the world.

    "Yeah, it''s getting late. I also need to sleep soon. Huhhhh!" Luci stretched and yawned.

    Spider thought for a moment. He didn''t want to just go home tonight. He wanted to spend more time with Luci.

    Because a golden opportunity like this would not be repeated twice. He had also injured both of his hands for the sake of chance.

    ''Do I need to hurt my body too for her to let me stay?'' Spider thoughtfully.

    But he couldn''t find a single good reason yet.

    If he injured his own body then it would get worse. Spider''s dark life required him to be in top condition because at any moment his life could be threatened if he was careless.

    Finally, after thinking for a long time, Spider found a new reason.

    "My clothes ¨C you wet my clothes. You have to wash it right?" Spider asked, still acting in pain then holding his hands.

    "Oh ¨C yes, I forgot. But you brought a change of clothes, right?"

    Spider shook his head.

    "You have clothes that fit me?" Spider put on a very pitiful face.

    "That ¡­. There seems to be one. A moment, please" Luci also got up to go into his room to rummage through her wardrobe.

    After five minutes, Luci finally came out with a big T-shirt. The t-shirt that Luci had wanted to give to one of her exes before, but her ex-boyfriend was soon proven to be having an affair.

    "Here, wear it!" Luci thrust the t-shirt towards Spider.

    "Eh, you see ¨C my hands still hurt. Can you change my clothes?" Spider made a face like a child waiting for candy.

    ***

 Chapter 53 - Please Take Me To The Bed

    "Huh? You want me to change your clothes?" asked Luci in disbelief. Her white face was now flushed red.

    Even though it''s Spider, an adopted brother who was like her family, but wasn''t changing clothes very intimate? Not to mention that both of them were adults now, right?

    "Look at my hands! I can''t possibly change my clothes alone." Spider then stretched out his two hands which had been affixed by the cute pink hansaplast. Never forget Spider put on a made-up pain face.

    "Yes ¨C but ¨C" Luci was already stuck in confusion.

    ''I mean, isn''t this outrageous? Changing clothes?'' Luci fretted inwardly.

    "Brrr, cold, why are your tears cold, Bee? Brrr." Now Spider pretended like he was cold.

    But if you look at his shirt, it''s already very wet. Luci''s tears were very heavy when they spouted earlier, so her tears didn''t only wet the Spider''s chest area.

    The tears even flowed down to the shirt part of Spider''s stomach. Seeing that made Luci even more uncomfortable.

    "Mmm, can you change your clothes?" Luci asked uncomfortably. Luci felt very guilty for making Spider cold but Luci couldn''t even help Spider to change clothes.

    "I bothered you too much, didn''t I? Let me try it first. I''m a strong man." Spider nodded approvingly.

    Then when he was about to unbutton the top of his shirt, he pretended to groan again. Now and then he glanced at Luci. If Luci saw it, Spider would groan even louder.

    "Ow, ouch, it hurts so bad. Huff! Huff."

    Spider then pretended to blow on the wound. Then he pretended to want to unbutton his shirt again. But before that happened Luci had stepped forward and interrupted Spider''s hands.

    In silence, without making a sound Luci took off Spider''s shirt button. Every movement of her slender fingers made Spider beat faster. Especially when Luci''s hand moved further down. But Spider could still do his best to restrain himself.

    "Gosh, how long have I been crying just now? Even your underclothes are getting wet. Forgive me." Luci said sincerely.

    Spider nodded shyly.

    "You can cry all you want. Don''t think about me," replied Spider, lowering his face with a smile that couldn''t be hidden.

    Because Spider''s underclothing was wet, Luci couldn''t help but take it off too. Luci carefully took off the white shirt. Luci felt a little nervous when she did it, but the man sitting in front of her was overjoyed.

    After Luci managed to remove the undershirt, Luci''s eyes widened.

    Luci saw a sight that made her look sad. Spider''s body turned out to have several cuts that made an impression. There were even scars that were still red and dry. There were several blue bruises on his skin.

    Spider did not remember that on his body he still had the scars of fighting with other mafia groups. The fight happened three days ago.

    And when his deep eyes looked at Luci''s face which looked shocked and sad, Spider just remembered that he had several wounds on his body that had not yet dried. Spider hastily covered his burly body with both hands.

    "What''s this? What just happened to you? Did the person who took care of you torture you again, just like in the cage back then?" Luci looked down at Spider''s face which was now looking down and didn''t say anything. Luci''s eyes were already teary.

    Inside Luci''s brain, the image of Spider''s beating flashed back. Especially when Spider was beaten with spiked sticks. Spider''s face was unrecognizable at that time.

    "That ¨C not a problem. T-shirts please," Spider mumbled with his hands still covering his naked body

    Spider couldn''t possibly tell Luci that he had just fought another mafia group.

    Spider also couldn''t possibly tell Luci that the battle was finally won by Spider.

    And Spider wouldn''t have been able to tell Luci that he had killed ten people at once in that fight.

    ''Bee will hate me if she finds out. No, I have to hide it,'' Spider quivered nervously.

    "Tell me first! Where did you get those wounds from? Has someone tortured you? Hmm?" Luci''s voice sounded very trembling. Her eyes couldn''t hold back her tears. As a result, tears escaped and dripped, wetting her beautiful face.

    "I ¨C don''t want to ¨C discuss it now." Spider lowered his head without daring to look directly at Luci. Spider was afraid that Luci would guess what disgusting thing Spider had been doing all this time. Then after that Luci would leave him.

    Diamond mafia clan. People who hold the highest power in a country would understand who the Diamond mafia clan was. But its fame was like a bright flame on a planet at the farthest tip of the Milky Way galaxy.

    The bright flame could only be seen by a few people. Hard to sniff, hard to trace.

    Even articles about the Diamond mafia clan were never available on the internet because people in the Diamond mafia clan would clean up data regarding information about them.

    So if Luci wanted to find information about Diamond, the data that would be available was only photos and news about jewelry.

    Because of his too strict secrecy, Spider had to admit who he was to Luci in person. Because information about the Diamond clan rarely spread within the lower-middle-class circles.

    And at the time of that identity recognition, Spider was afraid that Luci would leave him, even for good.

    "You don''t want to tell me now, I can accept. But I just wanted to say that you can live with me if you can''t stand the way they treat you.

    We''ve been through a lot of sadness in our childhood. We also have the right to be happy, Ider," said Luci with tears still in her eyes.

    What Luci said just now probably meant nothing to her. But for Spider, what Luci said earlier was like an invitation to build an ark of love, a small family, marriage.

    "You can live with me." Those were the only words Spider always heard.

    Those words had raised thousands of hopes in Spider''s heart to keep reaching for Luci, to keep taking Luci''s heart, no matter what the risk.

    "Yes, I will live with you," Spider replied with deep eyes at Luci. He was already imagining marriage and cute children in his mind.

    "Okay, you can wear the shirt yourself right? You just have to wear it carefully." Luci also handed back the shirt that was on the table.

    "It still hurts ¨C I can''t get dressed yet. Please put it on," Spider pleaded very pitifully.

    Because Luci felt sorry for Spider, especially after seeing the many wounds on Spider''s body, Luci nodded without thinking. Luci carefully put the shirt on Spider''s body. The shirt''s size was a bit small but it was not too bad.

    "Well, now you''re feeling warm. Want me to call someone to pick you up here?" asked Luci offering help.

    Spider was still reluctant to leave, especially tonight. He even wanted to sleep with Luci right now, literally sleep.

    "That, ah, alright...Argh, argh, my head." Spider groaned holding his head.

    "Ider, what are you doing?

    Good grief!" Luci was panicked.

    She tried to find Spider''s cell phone in any pocket on his shirt, but couldn''t find it. Luci didn''t know that Spider kept his cell phone in his coat, and Spider didn''t tell Luci on purpose.

    "My head hurts. Please take me to bed," Spider pleaded while holding his head.

    ***

 Chapter 54 - Just Looking For Justice

    In a crowded bar called The Lotus

    Domino cards were already lined up on the table. Five women in various clothes holding a series of cards in their hands.

    One of them, the woman with the most disheveled hair, smirked because she thought she would win tonight, even though she had only five hundred thousand rupiahs left.

    ''My money is short, so I have to win this round,'' the woman thought.

    Meanwhile one of the heavy smokers kept on puffing out her chest because tonight she could win this gamble twice in a row.

    ''Twice in a row. I can buy whiskey when I get home,'' the heavy smoker said in her heart.

    And the other women among them sank with a crushing defeat because they could no longer issue cards. Their money was going to run out completely tonight.

    "Shucks!" cursed one of those who lost.

    One of the women was Aunt Arum. Aunt Arum could win the match with the most bets in this third round. But she always played tactics so she could lose.

    The disheveled-haired woman pulled out her most powerful card. She placed the card on the far side of her hand. Her eyes sparkled because she saw the money piled up in front of her. She was no longer able to stare.

    "I won. I won! Come here, my babies." The woman scooped up all the money that was on the table. But the woman who smoked heavily held the shoulder of the disheveled-haired woman.

    "Sorry, mine is better." The woman who smoked heavily then put her cards on the side closest to her hand. Seeing how people couldn''t take out cards anymore, they all finally sighed, because they felt that they had lost badly.

    "You cheated. How can you win twice in a row? Give me back my money!" demanded one of the women who had always lost when gambling.

    "I''m not cheating. The goddess of luck alone is with me, in addition to my skill which is indeed the god of gambling. Hahahaha," laughed the heavy smoker woman. Then prayer scooped up all the money hastily and eagerly. Then she put the money into a bag made of cloth.

    "Speaking of skills, Arum is already very developed. She could have won. Look at those beautiful cards!

    "Hey, Arum, why didn''t you want to take out your card earlier?" asked a fat woman who was also having bad luck that night.

    "I didn''t know my card was good. I lost, okay, just take my money." Aunt Arum shrugged. She took a sip of the wine in her hand. One sip of wine that she offered to Daniel, her son.

    "I think you''re overconfident about that girl, huh? Surely you want to make that girl pay your debt again right?" nudged the disheveled-haired woman who was beside Aunt Arum.

    The girl meant here was Luci.

    Aunt Arum was already quite capable of gambling skills. One year plunged into this kind of life ¨C due to the depression that hit her ¨C had made her adept at fighting in the gambling arena carefully.

    It''s not that Aunt Arum lost, but instead, she had to lose so that later her gambling debt would increase. After that, the debts would be in Luci''s name, and Luci was required to pay all of these.

    But even so, Aunt Arum''s defeat must be limited, and must not make Luci unable to pay for it. Because if Luci was unable to pay, Aunt Arum might get into trouble. Therefore, Aunt Arum could be said to be very smart and cunning.

    "You will also do the same thing if you were me," answered Aunt Arum while observing the ice cubes in her glass.

    "Hasn''t the judge decided that your son was not killed by that girl? I heard it was all just an accident right?" asked the heavy smoker with a forward look of curiosity.

    So far, Aunt Arum had always been silent and avoided being asked about Daniel''s death.

    "Whatever the judge decides, I don''t care. What is clear is that I saw the sickle hit my son''s body. And that girl who was holding the sickle. The judge wasn''t there to witness it was he?" Aunt Arum squeaked.

    Aunt Arum''s eyes, which were already drooping from getting drunk, were being devoured by the flames of revenge and fire.

    For her, Daniel could die because of Luci''s fault. Whether it was an accident or not, Aunt Arum didn''t care.

    If it was an accident then Luci was still at fault because if Luci wasn''t there, Daniel would still be alive today, Aunt Arum thought.

    "Then what are you going to do? Will you still seek revenge? I heard you don''t even take care of your stepdaughter." The disheveled hair woman asked back.

    The music boomed around them with the disco lights flickering. But above the five of them, there was a yellow light that lit up the course of the gamble.

    "A mother is just a mother. We just want to demand justice," concluded Aunt Arum. She then got up and left. Aunt Arum had grabbed a cigarette butt belonging to a heavy smoker.

    Aunt Arum then lit the cigarette and left the bar without saying anything.

    The music buzzing around her was like a mourning song for his son ¨C Daniel ¨C who had to die at the hands of a girl whom Daniel loved dearly.

    "Even though I was at the crime scene at the time. I saw her holding a sickle in Daniel''s body. Damn judge!" Auntie Arum raved with a headache.

    "Even though I''ve been practicing drinking. Just a few glasses I''m already drunk," she continued.

    Her body wobbled as she passed a crowd of people dancing under the twinkling lights of the bar. Music was like a lullaby to her. Her fragile legs from the loss of a child could barely hold on anymore. But with all her strength Aunt Arum got out of the bar.

    She then threw up under a low palm tree not far from the bar. Then after she finished vomiting, in front of her as someone suddenly stood up.

    The person standing in front of Aunt Arum had a tall body with a gentle smile full of affection. His eyes would always smile even when he''s not smiling. The warmth emitted even though the person was not doing anything.

    "And ¨C Daniel ¨C my son." Aunt Arum trembled when she touched the empty air at night. But in her eyes that empty air was Daniel, her son who died a year ago.

    "Are you happy, son? Did you miss me, your mom?" asked Aunt Arum with a frustrated face because she missed her so much. She also came forward to hug Daniel''s body, but of course, what Aunt Arum hugged was emptiness.

    Thinking that her son was gone, Aunt Arum roared and cried hysterically beside the highway.

    "My son, my son, give me back my son! Don''t take him away! He still wants to be with me! My child!" Aunt Arum roared very loudly. Her body shook as if she had just been hit by a vehicle that had lightning speed.

    Her eyes looked wildly around, her pupils constricted and dilated indefinitely. She was still looking for Daniel who suddenly disappeared from her sight.

    "My child! Come back, Dan¡­. Daniel. Mother will avenge your death. Back to me, son. Daniel! DANIEL!" Aunt Arum crawled like a blind human.

    Her hands even swept the paving on the roadside. Within her eyes, the pavings were leaves that had hidden the still-living figure of Daniel.

    But no, Daniel was nowhere to be found. Her fingers were shaking violently with her body unable to stay still. The storm hit her life. The whip of the world had turned her consciousness and happiness upside down.

    "I''m just a mother who is looking for justice," whispered Aunt Arum before fainting from drunkenness.

    ***

 Chapter 55 - Did You Evict Me? Rub My Head

    Inside the rundown flat, U. Bece Alley

    Luci couldn''t move, especially now that Spider was holding her and wouldn''t let her go. Earlier when she was in the living room, Spider complained of a headache. Therefore Luci immediately led him to her bed so he could lie down for a while.

    But when Luci was about to leave, Spider pulled her down to lie down with him. Spider said that if he was having a headache, then he would often hallucinate.

    Spider was scared. That''s why Spider needed Luci by his side tonight.

    "Ider," Luci called. Her body was frozen and couldn''t move anymore. The sweat on her beautiful face began to pour out and wet her smooth skin.

    "Are you asleep? Ider?" called Luci again.

    She then glanced briefly at Spider. Beside her, Spider had already closed his eyes. The roar of his breath could be heard clearly because of their close position.

    Now Luci was lying beside Spider.

    Thinking that Spider was asleep, Luci slowly raised Spider''s hand so that she could come out and sleep in the living room. But after a moment when Spider''s hand lifted, he growled.

    "Why?" Spider groaned.

    Luci froze again. She didn''t answer anything because in her mind she thought maybe Spider was delirious right now. Sometimes people who were sick like to be delirious right?

    "Why are you silent?" Now that Spider opened his eyes, his deep eyes seemed capable of entangling you in them.

    Luci was confused about what to answer.

    "Yo ¨C you mean?" stuttered Luci.

    "Why do you want to leave me?" croaked Spider again with his head still on Luci''s soft pillow. Even the two of them had to share a pillow because Luci only had one pillow in her room.

    "Eh, that¡­. that ¡­. I want to get some water." Luci grimaced stiffly.

    "You think I''m stupid? You want to leave me sleeping here alone right?" Spider answered with a precise target.

    Luci blinked nervously. She didn''t expect that Spider would be so sensitive to find out a speck of her lies.

    "You promised not to leave tonight," Spider continued. With a tight t-shirt wrapped around his burly body. Spider looked a bit cute and different. He looked like a bodybuilder.

    "Mmm, are you sure you don''t want to go home tonight?" asked Luci rather awkwardly.

    "You kicked me out?" Spider put on a sullen face. The fine hairs on his face seemed to have shrunk drastically.

    "It''s ¨C it''s not like that. I ¨C I mean ¨C I ¨C I mean." Luci also bit her lips because she was too confused.

    In all her life Luci never once accepted a man to stay at her residence. One of her ex-boyfriends never did, not even Daniel.

    For Luci, something like staying over was too intimate, and it was best that a single girl should never do it. Because otherwise, rumors would spread a lot and that wouldn''t be good for Luci either. Moreover, Luci lived in an environment of gossipers.

    "That''s enough. I''ll go home. You don''t like me here." Spider then let go of his embrace of Luci''s body. He then got up from lying down to sit down. But before his feet hit the floor, Spider groaned, pretending to be dizzy again.

    "Ouch, awh," Spider groaned as he clutched his head.

    "Ider, you ¨C are you alright? Gosh, go to sleep then!" Luci then sat down and almost checked Spider''s head. But Spider brushed it off gently.

    "Do not mind me! I am alright. I will go now." Spider glanced at Luci with a faint smile in satisfaction and feeling triumphant. Then Spider set his feet on the floor. But again before he stood up, Spider groaned.

    "Ouch! Ouch!" Spider held his head again. This time it looked even more painful.

    Luci was even more confused because she had never seen anyone with a headache like this. Usually, they just moan without needing to groan like that.

    "Sleep! Come on, just sleep!" Luci then touched Spider''s head gently. Slowly she put Spider on the pillow again.

    Spider also obeyed this time, without needing to act when he was angry and cranky again. On his face was a faint smile because he could make Luci want to accompany him tonight.

    After Spider was lying on the bed, he then hugged Luci tightly. His face was as grim as possible.

    "Does it still hurt?" Luci asked carefully.

    "Yeah, it hurts. Can you rub my head, Bee? It hurts." Spider put a sad face on Luci''s arm.

    "Y-yes, I''ll rub your head. Go to sleep!" Lucy whispered.

    Again Spider nodded obediently. Then he closed his eyes while enjoying the soft caress of Luci''s hand that touched his head. To others, this might not mean anything, but to Spider it meant a lot to him.

    About forty-five minutes the hand rubbing began to slow down. And when the minute started to hit fifty, the hand rubbing stopped. It turned out that Luci had fallen asleep.

    Spider who hadn''t slept since then looked up. He looked at Luci''s face with affection. He combed her face inch by inch.

    ''You haven''t changed much, Bee. I''m proud of you,'' Spider thought.

    Slowly he sat down and stroked the face of Luci who was fast asleep. Spider touched her hair, down her forehead, to her eyes, to her nose, to her lips.

    At that point, Spider stopped his fingers longer. Without a second thought, Spider brought his face closer and gave a brief peck on those luscious lips.

    Spider was silent for a moment. Then he left Luci for a while. Spider walked outside towards the living room. He then took his cell phone.

    The phone spun around in his rough hands. After returning to Luci''s room, Spider kissed Luci''s face, Luci''s lips, and hugged her affectionately. With every move and kiss, Spider would take a photo of the two of them.

    Then Spider checked the photo he had just taken.

    ''Look, Bee, we''re like a newlywed couple,'' Spider thought brightly as he checked all the photos he''d just taken.

    Then he also had time to take a picture of the palm of his hand that was affixed to the heart hansaplast. Spider then checked the shots with great satisfaction.

    "Ahaa!" Spider hissed after getting the idea.

    He then put Luci''s hand on top of his. The two hands were deliberately not intertwined so that the pink heart-shaped hansaplast was still visible.

    Click!

    The photo had been successfully taken. Spider also checked it, and he was very satisfied with the shots.

    Never forget Spider to replace all his WhatsApp and other social media account profile photos with photos of his hands that had super cute hansaplast with Luci''s hands.

    After all his profile pictures had changed, Spider lay down beside Luci and hugged her until morning.

    Meanwhile ¡­

    Away from Luci''s rundown flat, the members of the Diamond mafia clan were shocked by something.

    They checked notifications on their cell phones and saw that the profile photo of their leader, Stephen Diamond or Spider, had turned into a strange and ridiculous photo of a hand touching one of the hands with a cute pink hansaplast with a heart on it.

    "Victor, come here!" called a fierce-looking man who was one of the top brass of the Diamond mafia clan.

    A boy named Victor who was a hacker as well as IT from the clan was approaching.

    "What''s wrong, Lev?" asked Victor.

    "Check and scrutinize Sir Diamond''s account. Make sure no one hacks it. He just changed his profile picture, it''s really weird," Lev fretted as he rubbed his beard.

    ***

 Chapter 56 - I Wont Steal Kisses Again

    Spider had kissed Luci''s lips that night when she was fast asleep. The kiss was done because Spider wanted to emphasize to the world the girl in his arms that night was only his.

    "You''re mine, Bee, only mine," Spider whispered when Luci was asleep.

    When he kissed Luci, he didn''t forget to take a photo of the two of them. At first, Spider wanted to put a photo of their lips attached as a profile photo. But because there were so many people who might be targeting Luci for bad purposes, Spider also refused to do so.

    "Behold, my sweet Angel!" whispered Spider with his arms that couldn''t stop to hug Luci, who was already sprawled out from exhaustion.

    It''s not without reason that Spider was afraid that Luci was being targeted by others with bad intentions.

    Because Spider, who was the head of a mafia clan called The Crown, had left a long and cruel battle trail in the dark world of this earth. The name Spider had been blacklisted as a party that needed to be conquered by several other mafia clans around the world.

    Therefore anything related to Spiders would usually be kidnapped endlessly. And it was not impossible that later Luci could become the target of other mafias who wanted to defeat Spider. Let''s say that Luci''s kidnapping attempt fell into the category of clashes and overthrows of Spider''s power, which currently dominated five continents.

    "I won''t let anyone touch and find you. Therefore, I will not post our lips as a profile photo. So don''t worry," Spider whispered in front of Luci''s sleeping face.

    All night he could not close his eyes. Even though his condition had not fully recovered after the fight against another mafia gang a few days ago.

    That long night Spider spent looking at Luci''s face, touching Luci''s face, and kissing Luci''s lips. Then Spider grabbed her hand. Spider checked Luci''s slender fingers.

    "What''s the approximate size of your finger, Bee?" Spider also looked and examined Luci''s fingers which were already in his grasp.

    Spider may be an expert in choosing weapons, but he was not an expert in choosing jewelry.

    Spider wanted to give Luci a ring, a beautiful diamond ring. Because this beautiful girl and his first love needed to be treated like a princess.

    "Is the jewelry enough for you, Bee? Do I need to ask you to stay with me? Uh, no, no. You can run if I invite you suddenly," Spider muttered, unable to stop thinking about what kind of treatment he should have for Luci. For Luci to be comfortable with him, and for Luci to love Spider completely.

    As Spider''s muttering continued suddenly Luci squirmed under Spider''s arms.

    Seeing that he didn''t want to wake up and move, Spider froze suddenly. His breathing even stopped. Because Spider was afraid that if Luci could hear his breath, she would wake up later.

    One second

    Two seconds

    Three seconds

    Nothing happened after that. Luci seemed to be sleeping soundly again as usual.

    Spider breathed a sigh of relief. Then he smoothed Luci''s hair which was messy again.

    "Even though I hate narrow beds the most. But when I''m with you, I like a narrow bed. Because I can be close to you all the time. Hmm, how about after we get married we just buy a narrow bed?" Spider spoke alone.

    His square and firm face sometimes looked at Luci who was still asleep. Every breath and the soft whirring of the air that came out of Luci''s lungs would make Spider stunned.

    Every inch of Luci''s face wouldn''t have a blemish in Spider''s eyes, even though there were three small pimples on Luci''s cheeks, as well as one pimple on her forehead. Even though there were black eye bags under her eyes from staying up late to complete the mission.

    To Spider Luci had always been beautiful, and always would be.

    "Your eyes are beautiful," Spider whispered. His rough hand then gently rubbed Luci''s eyes. Then Spider kissed her eyes.

    "Your nose is pretty too." Spider squeezed Luci''s nose lightly. Then he kissed her nose.

    "Your lips ¡­. " Spider paused at that point. Then he rubbed gently on that part, on Luci''s lips which he had kissed repeatedly tonight.

    Those lips were like two sweet apples that Spider always wanted to taste. And now Spider was wondering if he could taste the apples without sneaking around like this?

    "Am I sinning against you right now?" Spider whispered to Luci. He brought his lips closer to Luci''s. But before the kiss happened, Spider even stopped his intention.

    "I''m not going to be a bad guy who likes to steal kisses. Thank you because after this I will be a good man." Spider then kissed Luci''s forehead with a deep and loving kiss.

    Then he reached for his cell phone which was in his own pants pocket.

    From earlier, Spider had muted his cellphone so that his moments with Luci were not disturbed. And when he opened his cellphone how surprised he was to find fifty missed calls and also more than a hundred private messages sent to him.

    The call came from Lev, Victor, and several members of the mafia group The Crown. Then the 100 messages came from different people. All the contents of their message are the same, namely:

    "Master, is it you?"

    Spider also chose not to answer all the messages sent to him one by one. Then Spider opened the mafia chat sub-group The Crown which was on his cellphone. The chat subgroup contained only ten people. Those ten people were core members who were Spider''s confidants.

    Then Spider made a video call to all of them.

    Each and every one of them who was still in the main mansion of Spider''s headquarters jumped at the call.

    "What''s this? Sir Diamond calling in the group?" Lev spoke nervously. His fierce face that he used to have now receded and was so pale.

    Victor was engrossed in drinking his coffee. His black-pouched eyes casually accepted the call that Spider had made.

    "Hello, sir! ¨C Lev, this is indeed sir. What do you expect?" bored Victor.

    Even though Victor was still young. His age was not much different from Luci. But Victor had no manners towards Lev, who incidentally was his boss, and also had an age difference of twenty years with him.

    "Is that true?" asked Lev a little nervously. Then he picked up the video call from Spider. And how relieved Lev was when he saw the head of The Crown''s face on the screen.

    "Good evening, sir!" said Lev with a nod, while Victor just waved nonchalantly at Spider.

    "Where are the others? Why didn''t you pick up my phone?" asked Spider in a cold voice.

    The men with various body statures in the room quickly picked up the phone from Spider. Especially after hearing Spider''s deep, cold voice asking why they didn''t pick up the phone.

    The men were too stunned and astonished to learn that Spider still had his account, that they didn''t remember that the group had their contact number in it as well.

    "Now we are complete, sir. So are there any new instructions for us?" Lev started the conversation. Lev was Spider''s right-hand man whom the man trusts.

    Lev, even though he''s old, his fighting skills couldn''t be underestimated. Even that man in his forties and over could almost match Spider''s strength if only his old age didn''t decrease his stamina.

    "I''d like to introduce someone to you," Spider snapped with cold, dark eyes.

    "This girl is your mother-to-be," continued Spider. The camera on Spider''s cellphone was changed. Now the camera was recording the figure of a girl who was fast asleep in her bed. That girl was none other than Luci.

    ***

 Chapter 57 - She Has Accepted Me As Her Husband

    In a classic Italian style mansion with a colonial touch

    Spider frowned when he saw a name on his phone screen.

    "Daren Snake. What''s the problem now?" Spider hissed while looking at the cellphone in his hand.

    The shirt that Luci gave him was still attached to his body, while his shirt was still left in Luci''s flat. Spider had left it on purpose so they had a reason to meet again.

    Daren Snake was the leader of a mafia clan called UV Snake. The clan was located in another state in America. Recently, Daren had tackled the big task of widening the illegal arms trade route there.

    Daren never called when it''s not urgent. And the crunch was usually followed by trouble.

    "Hello," Spider coldly. "Especially?" he continued in English.

    "Sorry, sir. But I have bad news," Daren answered also in English.

    Spider''s joy after sleeping with Luci all night began to fade and vanish. His eyes turned cold and dark again.

    "What is the problem?" Spider snapped as he straightened himself on his swivel chair.

    "The main road has been blockaded. There is some kind of local intrigue in some areas of the state. We can''t move at all." Daren''s voice was shaking. How could he not, at this time he was talking to Stephen J. Diamond, the leader of the mafia clan which already overseed the UV Snake clan.

    Not to mention that Stephen Diamond or Spider had uncontrollable ruthlessness. If your job goes wrong, your life can be at stake.

    "How long will it take for the intrigue to finish?" Spider''s voice was flat and expressionless. But in every word he said, Spider seemed to be sending a thousand knives that he aimed for Daren who was in the USA.

    "We can''t say for sure, sir. Because it''s a very sensitive matter here." Daren said hesitantly.

    "I know. I''ve read the news," interrupted Spider as if he didn''t want to waste his time.

    "I still want the road widening to be completed in three days. Muster whoever you''ve got. If you don''t, you will know the consequences," concluded Spider and then hung up the phone.

    He then leaned back in his swivel chair. Spider was daydreaming and thinking seriously. His face was dark and frozen, even colder than Evan''s or Mr. John''s.

    Thousands of knives seemed to be lodged in those deep and sharp eyes. And just one hit of those knives can kill you instantly.

    Meanwhile outside the room stood two men who were going to report on the results of monitoring the sea lanes on drug smuggling. They were also bringing bad news because the sea lane blockade was also being carried out, to reduce the number of drug smuggling.

    "Sir will kill us on the spot if we report now," one of the two said worriedly. His name was Tom. He was a short man who had a penchant for smoking and drinking. His teeth were yellow, and his tongue was the color of corroded iron.

    "But if Sir finds out from someone else''s mouth, we''ll be hanged," replied one of the other men. His name was Matt. He was a man who had the physical characteristics of a clown. His face was cute and round with a red nose.

    "But you just look at it now! See! Sir is in bad shape," Tom hissed as he peered at the wooden door of Spider''s room. His eyes widened when he saw how terrifying Spider was right now.

    "And when he came, Sir was so happy and so bright," Matt replied.

    "It''s because of our mother-to-be (Luci)." Tom tried to remind him.

    Hearing Tom''s answer, Matt suddenly had an idea. His cute face was nodding without the slightest bit of wanting to tell Tom what was going on in his head.

    "We have to ask our mother-to-be for help." Matt peeked again through the gap in the wooden door. Only she can save us," Matt continued seriously.

    Instead of agreeing, Tom threw his fist at Matt''s head.

    "ARE YOU CRAZY?" snapped Tom impatiently.

    "You''re the crazy one, you idiot!" Matt instead hit Tom in the head. Matt had to tiptoe first so his fist could hit his friend''s head because Tom was taller than Matt. "Keep your voice down!" Matt''s glare warned.

    "Okay, sorry." Tom blushed. "There is no way we can ask our mother-to-be for help. Besides, we don''t know the location of the house yet."

    "There''s Victor. We ask him to trace Sir''s travel history instead." Matt said lightly.

    "You want to spy on your own master huh?" Tom again thumped Matt''s head in annoyance. "It''s an invasion of privacy, you know that?"

    "What''s the violation? Victor is always checking Sir''s location anyway."

    "That''s different. He did it to ensure Sir''s safety."

    Matt didn''t want to respond. On his face that looked like a clown, he scowled and sneered at Tom.

    "Stop sneering at me!" Tom again hit Matt''s head in anger after finding out that Matt was secretly sneering at him. But Matt couldn''t fight Tom''s punch.

    "Listen, if Sir finds out we contacted our mother-to-be, he could chop us up. You know that right?" Tom then put his mouth to Matt''s ear so no one else could hear him. "You know how possessive sir can be if he already likes something?" continued Tom.

    Matt''s eyes filled with annoyance suddenly widened in agreement with Tom''s words. Matt had just realized that fact. He then nodded in agreement.

    Suddenly someone came. That person was Lev, Spider''s right-hand man, and highest confidant because Lev had served in the Diamond family since he was a teenager. Now Lev was over forty years old.

    "What are you guys doing outside sir? Have you guys reported the sea lane blockade?" asked Lev no less curtly.

    Lev was a man who had many wrinkles on his face. His beard was trimmed neatly but the remains of his shaving were not cleaned properly. So there was still a black streak on his beard.

    "You see¡­ so we are." Tom glanced at Matt. He couldn''t tell Lev directly about their fear given how cruel Lev was. Even Lev''s ruthlessness was right below Spider''s.

    Tom''s eyes gave Matt a code so that his partner would help him explain to Lev.

    "Shhh, help me, you idiot," whispered Tom, moving the corners of his lips.

    "No. No." Matt shook his head without thinking. When he said ''no'', Matt didn''t even make a sound, so he was afraid that Lev would get angry too.

    "What exactly are you guys talking about? Have you reported to Sir yet?" Lev shouted starting to get louder. But the two men in front of Lev shrank like frightened rats.

    Feeling that no one wanted to answer him, Lev took out a gun that had silver color in almost all parts of the object. The gun was called the Eagle Mark XIX dessert pistol, which could kill someone in one shot.

    Seeing that Lev had pulled out his deadly weapon from under his black coat, Tom and Matt immediately knelt to beg for forgiveness from Lev.

    "Gosh, Lev. My goodness. We haven''t reported to Sir yet," Tom trembled.

    "Sir is in bad shape. He just got a call. Forgive us, Lev." Matt replied.

    Lev didn''t say anything because he didn''t trust Tom and Matt. Because sometimes the two men in front of him often lie. Therefore Lev chose to go forward to check the Spider''s room.

    But what Lev saw, Spider wasn''t in such a bad condition. Instead, Spider was in a good mood, even better than before.

    "You think I can be fooled? Sir is in a good mood. Quickly stand up and report or you will die!" Lev ordered.

    Instantly Tom and Matt stood up swaying. Then they peered through the gap in Spider''s wooden door.

    And how shocked they were when they saw Spider even giggling to himself. Tom and Matt looked at each other in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, in his room, Spider was reading the message that Luci had sent him.

    In the message Luci wrote, "Your cooking is very good. I like it. Come often to cook for me, kekekeke."

    ''Bee, she has accepted me as her husband,'' Spider thought, unable to hide his laughter.

    ***

 Chapter 58 - Was Spider Kidnapped?

    Early in the morning Spider had to leave soon, because he had to keep himself hidden from outsiders.

    His arrival at Luci''s shabby flat had been confirmed by Max, so he could visit where she lived.

    "That''s the reason we won''t be able to see each other often. So I want to make the most of our togetherness. So don''t be mad at me because I kissed you to your heart''s pleasure last night," Spider whispered with his rough hand gently brushing Luci''s face.

    The girl beside him was still fast asleep. Her peaceful face seemed to sink deep with the song of the night in a strange and uninhabited sea and ocean.

    "I will stop by immediately if possible. But just never cheat!" Spider squeezed Luci''s nose lightly.

    Three hours ago Spider caused a stir by posting a new profile picture of two hands touching. These were his and Luci''s.

    Usually, he put up a photo of the coat of arms of The Crown, which depicted a crown with a scepter that has a sapphire diamond on it. Therefore, all members were in an uproar after seeing the new profile photo.

    Moreover, in the photo, one of the hands had been affixed with a pink hansaplast with a cute red heart. It was in stark contrast to Spider''s attitude that was so harsh and cruel to people all this time.

    The uproar finally subsided when the members found out that Spider''s account could not be hacked. But there was a new excitement, namely, he introduced Luci as his lover in the video call.

    "This girl is your future mother." That''s what Spider said on the phone call.

    The latest news that even almost made one of the members have a heart attack. Even though these members had good vitality. The explosion from the M84 stun grenade itself was nothing to him. But when he heard that Spider was about to marry a girl, he began to feel pain in his left chest.

    "M84 grenade. Its nickname is flashbang because it can produce blinding light with a range of 6-8 million Candela. The explosion was very loud with a power of 170-180 decibels. But why is it nothing to me instead of hearing the news that Sir already has a girlfriend?" He mumbled when Spider''s call had ended.

    Spider didn''t know that he had caused a lot of uproar in his mafia clan. What he knew now was that he loved Lucid very much and intended to make her his only possession.

    "Well, Bee, your future husband must go for his safety and yours. I''ll cook for a while for you and then I''ll go home. Have a nice day, honey." Spider kissed Luci''s forehead affectionately.

    Then he went to the kitchen to cook some menus. Luckily, her fridge still had some groceries, although not much. When he saw how limited the ingredients in her refrigerator were, he felt very sad.

    "Have you always lived with this deficiency?" sighed him.

    The cookware chimed a few times. Quickly and like a chef he cooked salads, omelets, and also hot tea. He wasn''t sure if the tea would still be warm when she woke up. But it didn''t matter that she woke up hungry.

    Before actually leaving, he gave a small note beside the breakfast dish. The note was written on a small piece of paper that he had found in her room earlier.

    The view early in the morning with a complete and healthy breakfast also satisfied his eyes.

    "My future wife will wake up to eat healthy food. So the day will get better." he clapped his hands then went back to his mansion without waking her up.

    ***

    Luci yawned with the tiredness that had started to wear off. When she woke up she did not find Spider anywhere. As a result, she blinked in confusion and also half-consciously because she was still a little sleepy.

    "Where''s Ider?" She hissed then looked around But still, she didn''t find Spider anywhere.

    Then she went to the bathroom. She wished Spider was there to do some digestive cleaning. But the bathroom was also empty.

    Then she started to worry and panic.

    "He might have fallen somewhere because he was dizzy. Gosh, I have to find him soon."

    She also darted to look in all corners of his shabby flat. Starting from her room, under the bed, then headed to the living room.

    In the living room, Spider was also not seen to be there. Then she slid into the kitchen.

    "Who knows, Spider was in the mood for a drink last night. But because he was too dizzy he fell and passed out?" she muttered to herself.

    When she saw the emptiness in the kitchen, her heart seemed to collapse in an instant. Spider was nowhere to be found, he was missing.

    "He was kidnapped? Was Spider kidnapped?" Luci trembled with her body slumped on the floor because she felt she had failed to protect her adoptive brother.

    "I shouldn''t have fallen asleep last night. I should always be on guard." Luci then covered her face. She was frustrated not playing. Tears rolled down her pretty face. The crying lasted for several minutes.

    She thought she was going to cry all day because she couldn''t carry out her responsibility to take care of the sick. But that thought finally disappeared after her cell phone rang in her room.

    Last night she had time to charge and turn on her cell phone.

    With a sigh, she went to her room. And how happy she was when she saw the name on the cellphone screen. It turned out that her cell phone was ringing because Spider was calling her at the moment.

    Luci hastily grabbed her cell phone and picked up the call.

    "Where have you been! I looked for you everywhere. I thought you were kidnapped! Don''t you know how worried I was?" Luci bombarded Spider with endless questions.

    On the other side of the call, Spider, who felt that his wife had scolded him for coming home late at night, smiled slightly and blushed a bit.

    ''I didn''t know Bee was so considerate of me. Am I going to pretend to have an accident tomorrow, okay?'' Spider thought.

    "Gosh, I''m fine, Bee. I have business early in the morning. Sorry, I can''t say goodbye because you slept very well. I couldn''t bear to wake you up." Spider explained in a cheerful voice.

    "Hmm, but you''re okay, right? How''s your headache? You have to go to the hospital immediately and get him checked by the doctor," Luci demanded with a sullen face.

    ''Oh, look at your future wife, Spider. She''s so chatty,'' Spider whispered in his own heart.

    "Yeah, yeah, I''m going to the doctor right away. Thank you for your concern. Oh yeah, I called just to check if you''re awake or not. I''ve prepared breakfast for you. Hurry up and eat. I will visit you again soon." Spider hung up the phone because another call came in, which came from one of the mafia members under him.

    Hearing the dial tone ringing, Luci frowned.

    "Ider cooking for me?" Luci still didn''t fully believe it. But when she went into the kitchen and checked the table that was blocked by the refrigerator, she grimaced with joy.

    Spider turned out to be cooking for her. She pranced happily.

    ***

    Note : Hello, chapters 58 and 57 are reversed. Sorry for my mistake

 Chapter 59 - Evans Romance And Daydream

    "Okay if you insist. I''ll come often to cook for you," Spider replied with a big smile on his face. Even his smile was so wide it made Matt and Tom gasp in disbelief.

    " So I''m wondering. I believe in miracles." Matt chattered in his place while making gestures like someone praying to the sky.

    Meanwhile, in her flat, Luci was happy because Spider was willing to fulfill her invitation to come often to her flat. All this time living alone had made her feel lonely.

    Maybe there''s still Tedy beside her, but that''s not enough, right? Not to mention that Tedy already had a wife. Not to mention that his wife didn''t like Luci.

    "Okay, I''ll wait. I''ll make sure your shirt is clean when you come. Have a nice day," said Luci. Then she sent her last message to Spider before finally continuing to eat breakfast.

    Spider smiled back. Even he had scratched his head because he could not contain the shame and turmoil in his chest.

    Then he looked at his hands which were still attached to the pink hansaplast that Luci had given him. He also kissed the two hansaplast as if he was kissing both of Luci''s hands.

    "Gosh ¨C gosh, Sir that''s weird. He kissed his hand. Tom, I can''t do this. I can not." Matt whimpered and almost wet himself on the spot because he was frightened by Spider''s drastic change.

    Meanwhile, Luci was enjoying her breakfast carefully. After finishing texting with Spider, Luci then explored the screen of her cellphone. She opened the photo album and pressed one of the photos she wanted.

    It was a photo of Daniel standing very gently and handsomely. Daniel wore a blue levis shirt in the spring. The cherry blossoms were above his head. The flowers bloomed beautifully.

    Luci then put her cellphone which displayed Daniel''s photo in front of her.

    "Hello, babe, how are you? What did you eat there?" asked Luci as she ate her meal. She was talking to the photo of Daniel on her cellphone as if Daniel was in the kitchen and accompanying her to eat.

    "Oh, is it delicious? I had a pretty sumptuous breakfast this morning. Guess who cooked for me! My adopted brother! Yes, we just met." Luci also smiled. Then her slender hands spooned the omelet plate.

    "The food is very delicious. He can even beat your cooking food, you know. Haha, don''t be jealous, honey! I only love you," said Luci again.

    Then she spooned again the omelet that was on the plate. Then she pointed her spoon at the photo of Daniel smiling.

    "Come on, open your mouth! You must try my brother''s cooking. It''s very tasty." Luci smiled as she held out the spoon in her hand.

    But of course, the omelet on the spoon couldn''t be reduced because Daniel wasn''t there, and Luci was just assuming that Daniel was alive and in her kitchen right now.

    "Why don''t you want to eat it? Why don''t you want to eat the food I feed you? Don''t you love me anymore?" Luci started to cry. Tears flowed from her big, lively eyes.

    "I have always been loyal to you. But why did you leave me and prefer to have an affair with death? Why are you doing all this to me?" Luci''s eyes were already blurry from being filled with tears.

    Her chest felt tight and in pain. Every morning she was like that, crying because she missed Daniel. But the longing could not be removed because Daniel was already in another place that she could not reach.

    "You shouldn''t have accompanied me at that time. So it won''t stick to your body. If you didn''t accompany me then, surely now you can still accompany me now." Luci covered her face with her hands.

    She then sobbed uncontrollably. In her head, Daniel''s body was covered in blood again. His weak body, until finally his lifeless body.

    ...

    Building E fifth floor, company Folca Hudan

    Recently, Evan had been monitoring the development of his relatively new subsidiary, which was none other than a company called Folca Hudan. If usually Evan often spent time at the Unity Hudan company in the capital, then not this time.

    Especially after he had found a jockey who might be able to help him get out of the arranged marriage proposed by his grandmother.

    "The improvement in profit can be increased if we can strengthen efficiency by 110% from the actual target. Increased orders will occur.

    "Therefore, during the mass production preparation we must be able to maximize the training of the operators," explained someone.

    At that time Evan was attending a meeting. The meeting was discussing preparations for the production of a new design of their product which would be launched in the next six months. All preparations must be done carefully. Therefore, meetings were often held to improve the product.

    "But for the past two weeks, the cycle time process (the work process when employees can complete work at the specified time) from the operator has not increased. They should be able to hit the target in two weeks. But so far there has been no result." The person who was presenting his idea about adding manpower to the production department was still confident standing in front of people.

    "Therefore, the addition of manpower here is very necessary. Because in maintaining product output, we can''t just focus on quantity. Efficiency can still be obtained by 110% if we add one person to the three most crucial job stations," concluded the person then bent down and sat in his chair.

    One of them raised his hand and objected.

    "If we increase manpower won''t efficiency go down? Our task is to find a way to increase the output as much as possible by reducing the manpower as much as possible."

    "No, Sir. We can still add one person to the three job stations. Allow me to layout my calculations." Then he almost stood up to go to the whiteboard in front. But before that, the person who had denied it prevented him.

    "Shouldn''t you ask Mr. Evan first? Let him say his judgment first."

    Everyone then turned to Evan. They knew that if Evan felt something was wrong, Evan would follow up on it.

    But how surprised they were after seeing Evan sitting down with empty eyes. Evan was daydreaming.

    Mr. John who knew it then patted Evan''s shoulder.

    "Sir? Mr. Evan?" said Mr. John.

    But still, Evan had not responded. In his mind right now something was bothering him.

    In his mind, Evan was looking at Luci who was currently approaching him. Then in Evan''s mind, she smiled and kissed his lips. But strangely, he didn''t refuse, he just wanted more kisses.

    ***

 Chapter 60 - Get Out Of My Mind!

    "Let''s finish today''s meeting first," Evan said without saying anything else. His face that had always been fierce and terrible now looked fragile and weak.

    He immediately rushed off to get out of the meeting room. Mr. John followed behind him with his brow furrowed in confusion.

    After they left, the E building was bustling with a buzz of people. While tidying the files and other equipment, they were gossiping with each other. Almost all of the participants at the meeting were men.

    "Wow, what''s wrong with our boss today? Usually, he always forces us to have long meetings right?" said one of the meeting participants while glancing at the door. His name was Al. Al was afraid that suddenly Evan or Mr. John would enter the meeting room again.

    "I do not know either. But thankfully we were able to finish the meeting early. Usually, we are always stuck in a meeting for at least five hours, right? Because of that, my work has been neglected," grumbled another one named Rudy.

    "But this is very strange, right? Is our boss in love?" whispered Al with his face still often looking at the door.

    "Shut up!" Rudy also slapped AL''s mouth hard. Then he glared at his friend. "You better don''t talk about sensitive love things about Master," continued Rudy in a whisper.

    He also glanced around and confirmed that the other members of the meeting had already left and couldn''t hear them.

    "Why? So what?" asked Al, unable to stop himself from gossiping.

    "Didn''t you hear about the news?" Rudy brought his mouth closed and put on a serious face.

    "What news?"

    "Ah, never mind, let''s go out first! I''ll tell you as I walk. There are a lot of scouts here." Rudy tidied up his files again and stood up.

    What was meant by surveillance were CCTV cameras installed in the room at several angles.

    "So what news do you mean?" Al nudged Rudy after they both came out of the meeting room. Rudy looked around to make sure that no one else could hear their conversation.

    "I heard Mr. Evan has decided to stop having sex with girls," Rudy whispered right in Al''s ear.

    "Doesn''t he like men?" asked Al without feeling guilty.

    "Watch your mouth, you idiot! If anyone hears you and reports you to Master, you will bear the consequences." Rudy glared in a warning.

    Hearing that his life was in danger, Al quickly covered his mouth. His hands were shaking violently.

    Rudy then brought his mouth closer to continue their gossip. "Master is normal, but he has had trauma in the past." Rudy said again while narrowing his eyes.

    "Is that true? So he''s normal? Wow, this is great news!" Because he was so enthusiastic, Al said in a loud voice. Hearing that chaos could happen because of Al''s actions, Rudy finally slapped Al''s mouth again. As a result, Al whimpered because he felt a sting in his mouth.

    "Can you shut up or not? Otherwise, I will not pass on this news." Rudy looked like he''s starting to get angry. But even so, Rudy continued his gossiping agenda.

    "You know, ahem, Master only did ''that'' once," Rudy whispered another news.

    "What?" Al frowned because he didn''t understand. However, after seeing Rudy make a seductive gesture, he finally understood that what ''that'' meant here was a bed activity.

    "Master did ''that'' with his first love. But unfortunately, he is only used as a betting object. After they did ''that'', he was left married by his first love." Rudy closed his gossip with a steady nod of his head. It was as if he had performed a very important state duty.

    "Why should he be traumatized then? If I become Master then I will still do ''that'' with many girls. Moreover, he has many fans." Al said lightly.

    "That is for you, but not for Master. He is a typical person who only loves one person. Moreover, his relationship with his mother is not good right? So actually his first love was medicine for him at that time. But the medicine has become poison for him."

    Al finally nodded in understanding. His face was in serious thought while his hand rubbed his chin in thought.

    "Well, I know about his mother. She was the one who had an affair with a foreign businessman and abandoned Master, right?" asked Al with his hand still on his chin.

    "Right. So he didn''t even want to have a relationship with a single woman in his entire life. But his first love came and finally healed his wounds." Rudy explained.

    "But she ended up hurting Master instead," Al replied.

    "So true." Rudy snapped his fingers.

    "Hah, what a pity our boss. I know he''s really scary. But when I hear the story of his life, my heart is also sliced ??because I feel sad. I hope that his fianc¨¦-to-be can provide some healing as well." Al touched his chest as if he was praying.

    "What? Fianc¨¦e?" Rudy frowned.

    "You haven''t heard it? Mr. Evan will be betrothed."

    "Is that true? Whoa, crazy! Is that why he''s daydreaming today?" Rudy began to associate Evan''s behavior earlier with the news of the matchmaking he had just heard.

    "Aha, that could be it. Wow, this is great news. Come on, let''s spread this gossip!" Al also pulled Rudy to immediately go to their room.

    Meanwhile, in his office, Evan leaned back tiredly. His eyes were closed and he didn''t want to look around. Mr. John was standing beside him obediently because he felt like his boss needed something.

    "Where''s the new jockey I asked for?" Evan asked without intending to open his eyes.

    "I''m looking for it, Sir," said Mr. John, nodded obediently.

    "What took you so long? I want it now. I want it today!" spit out Evan then straightened his back from his swivel chair and looked very intently at Mr. Johan.

    But the sharpness of Evan''s eyes could not make Mr. John trembled. He was used to dealing with Evan''s overflowing emotions. Therefore he was still as disciplined and obedient as usual.

    "You just asked for it last night, Master. We have contacted the entire site but have not received a response, "said Mr. John.

    "Why do you have to wait for them to respond? Go to them and force them to respond! I''m going to be crazy if this keeps up!" Evan snapped, then closed his eyes again and leaned back in his chair.

    "Okay sir, I''ll do it right away." Mr. John then went to his chair. After that, he looked for the addresses of the jockeys he had found earlier. The plan now was that he would ask someone to come to the address of the jockeys. But before he could type into the search field Evan had said to kick him out.

    "John, I want to be alone," said Evan, still with his eyes closed.

    "Yes sir. Please call me if you need anything." Mr. John got up and left Evan''s office.

    After being completely alone, Evan buried his face on the table. Inside his head, Luci''s face was still haunted, let alone those soft lips.

    Evan subconsciously pursed his lips in a motion as if he wanted to kiss someone. After realizing how stupid he was doing, he ruffled his hair in frustration.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of my mind!" shouted Evan with a wave of his hand in the air because in the air he saw Luci''s face there.

    ***

 Chapter 61 - Do You Want To Sell Your Services Or Your Body?

    In the Flower Autumn complex

    Luci was helping Tedy fix one of his work tools. She was wearing a disguise today which was a mask that Tedy gave as a birthday present for her

    "Uh, hot," whispered Luci.

    The mask had a male face with several beards and mustaches on it. The mask was equipped with hair. So she didn''t need to wear a wig.

    "Are you sure Sis Amy won''t be coming home anytime soon?" asked Luci as she turned the screwdriver to remove the bolt on one of Tedy''s tools.

    At that time, Luci and Tedy were in Tedy''s shop. Today the weather was quite sunny and warm. Therefore, Amy chose to go to the beach with her friend who had just returned from abroad. Because Tedy had to look after his shop, therefore he couldn''t come to accompany his wife.

    "Yeah, don''t worry! She will come home in the afternoon or even late at night." He said while helping Luci to remove the existing bolts.

    They would repair the heating machine of the material normally used to make masks. It broke down after that

    "Hah, I give up!" Luci plopped down on the old sofa that was not soft not far from her. She also gently slammed the screwdriver in her hand after failing to remove the bolt on the machine.

    "Why don''t you just use an electric drill?" Luci protested while wiping the sweat off her body. She then went to the mini freezer at the end of the storeroom. Then she took cold water and drank it until only half a bottle was left.

    "The drill is broken," said Tedy, who had managed to remove the second bolt.

    "You can buy it, Ted. You just¡­." Luci stopped her words.

    At first, she wanted to tell Tedy to buy a new drill because he had just received a hundred million from her, from selling masks and other imitation items that he had been done. But after remembering that he might suddenly be disappointed in her, she gave up on discussing the hundred million.

    "What did I just do?" Tedy asked without looking at Luci. He was still struggling with his work. His glasses had even fallen from his nose.

    "It''s okay, forget it. I want to rest first," said Luci. She walked to the old and not soft sofa again. Then she sat and leaned there while closing her eyes.

    "How was your previous job? So who hired your services this time?" asked Teddy. All bolts had been removed. Now he opened the cover on the machine. And how tired his face was after seeing a lot of dust lodged in the machine.

    "Mister Hudan hired me." Luci stretched her body and felt the fresh breeze from the fan that was directly above her. At that time, she wore a long plaid hem which was a bit oversized, to hide her curves.

    "Mister Hudan? You mean Mr. William Hudan?" asked Tedy, giggling a little.

    "Hah? You think I''m an angel of death that I can make the dead life and hire my services?" squeaked Luci.

    William Hudan was Evan''s father. He had died about ten years ago of chronic heart disease.

    "Who knows. Hahaha," Tedy laughed. He began to clean the dust lodged in his machine.

    "I know you don''t believe it, right if Mr. Evan hired my services?" Luci opened her eyes and looked up at the ceiling.

    "Yeah, who would believe it? Doesn''t he like girls?" What Tedy meant was that Evan liked men.

    "I have my doubts about the news that says Mr. Evan is gay," said Luci.

    In her memory flashed back to Evan''s lips touching hers. If she remembered about that she wanted to get angry and punch the CEO. But what could she do? Even now she was in the CEO''s trap.

    "Why do you think so? Everyone was even talking about Mr. Evan''s sexual orientation. And people believe he''s a fellow man." Tedy coughed after saying that because the dust on the machine flew and got in his throat.

    "Hahaha, that''s a sign you need to stop being so pretentious, man." Luci burst out laughing after seeing Tedy couldn''t stop coughing. Until he had to step back to get cold drinking water that was in the mini freezer in the room.

    "Why are you so sure? Has he kissed you before? Huh?" asked Tedy punctuated by loud laughter.

    But instead of laughing along, Luci swallowed fear and wariness. But luckily because she was wearing a mask, her overall expression was nowhere to be seen.

    "It''s ¨C it''s not like that. The problem ¨C the problem is that he hired me to thwart his matchmaking," Luci stuttered. But she just realized something.

    ''Oh, why do I have to say that anyway? The failure of this matchmaking can make Tedy even more convinced that Mr. Evan is gay,'' Luci thought. Even though what she said was just a guess. Until now she did not know why Evan hired her services.

    "Well, that only strengthens people''s arguments, right? Why did he have to thwart arranged marriages if he still likes girls? Never mind that again! So how far is your agreement?" asked Teddy.

    He began to return to his work to clean the dust in the heating machine for the mask. But this time he wore a mask to avoid the dust entering.

    "There has been no progress. It''s been three days since we signed the deal, but they still haven''t contacted me," Luci complained sadly. Secretly she was afraid of something. But she wasn''t sure what she was afraid of right now.

    "What? Wouldn''t the clients discuss everything directly after signing the contract? If you don''t do it as soon as possible, it will be difficult for me to prepare all your equipment later." Tedy frowned seriously.

    In every mission that Luci carried out, usually Tedy would make masks and disguise equipment for her. The physical characteristics of the mask must of course be following what the client wanted.

    "I do not know either. His assistant told me not to ask anymore. I just need to wait until they contact me," Luci languished while massaging her temples. But unfortunately, the massage couldn''t be felt too much because she was wearing a mask that blocks her skin at the moment.

    "Lu, it''s not that I want to lower your spirits. But I suggest you just cancel the agreement with Mr. Evan. Do you know how cruel he is? You could get into trouble later." Tedy looked at Luci meaningfully. Even he stopped cleaning the dust for a while. His eyes hidden behind the frames of the glasses didn''t even blink.

    "Huff, I''ve already proceeded to sign it. They even gave me a down payment." Luci covered her face with her hands.

    "Well, this is the first time your client has given an advance. How much is the down payment?" Tedy asked casually. He returned to his work.

    "Two hundred million rupiahs," answered Luci.

    "WHAT? TWO HUNDRED MILLION?" Tedy shouted in disbelief. He froze for a while. His brain couldn''t think straight at the moment.

    "Down payment? Two hundred million? Do you want to sell your services or sell your body?" continued Tedy without any meaning.

    But Tedy''s question just now had a terrible meaning for her. Now she couldn''t help thinking that Evan was trying to buy her body.

    ***

 Chapter 62 - Are You Having A Hard Time Getting Her Heart?

    "What about your adoptive brother?" asked Teddy. He was now screwing back on. Especially after checking the condition of the machine that was already good and repaired.

    "His name is Spider. He''s fine." Luci also approached Tedy to watch him manually install the bolts.

    "I mean he doesn''t say anything romantic and stuff?"

    "No. Why do you ask that?" Luci frowned and snorted at the same time. Tedy liked to tease her sometimes. And at this moment she also thought that he was teasing her.

    "You know that guy and girl can''t just be friends?" He had hidden meanings in his words.

    "What are you trying to say?" She approached and grabbed his screwdriver. Then she glared horribly.

    "There is no. I just wanted to give you that advice." he grabbed the screwdriver that was in her hand. He re-installed the bolts in several corners.

    "Advice? What advice?"

    "The advice about a guy and a girl can''t just be friends. They will not be able to have a normal friendship. Between them, there will be one who loses." Tedy looked at Luci seriously.

    He wanted to tell her that he suspected that Spider liked her. But when he saw her, it seemed that she would not believe his words, therefore he gave up his intention.

    ''Luci should know on her own,'' thought her

    At that time, Luci started helping Tedy to clean the heating machine for the synthetic mask material from the outside. Never forget Luci swept the floor where there was the dust scattered. They worked together as a family.

    Those moments of warmth between the families reminded her of Daniel. Because Daniel Luci was able to have a family, even though it wasn''t a real family.

    As long as she and Daniel were in a relationship, his family was very kind and loved her. There was not even a visible gap between them. She was embraced like their own family.

    Those warm moments made her miss Daniel at this time.

    Tedy realized that quickly. Never forget that he was a sensitive guy. He was someone who could analyze a person''s expression with an almost 100% accurate percentage. And he knew that Luci was currently thinking of Daniel.

    "Lu," Tedy called. "It''s been one year. Even if you want to date again, it doesn''t matter," Tedy continued with a sigh.

    Luci looked down. She slumped on the floor and sat down hugging her knees.

    "If Sis Amy died because of your fault, then if someone asked you to date again, how would you feel?" Luci said with a heavy and listless face.

    Luci tried to make an analogy for Tedy so that he knew how heavy her feelings were right now, just wanting to forget Daniel. To her, Daniel was everything. For her, forgetting Daniel was the most impossible thing in her life.

    Feeling the sarcasm that Luci said had made Tedy feel defeated and unable to say anything. Even to say a single defense he could not afford. Finally, at that moment, he knew that Luci was not ready to forget Daniel.

    ''But the problem is when? When will you forget Daniel, Lu? I can''t see my little sister sad like this. Hmm, should I match her with her adoptive brother? After all, they are not related by blood, right?'' Tedy thought firmly.

    Feeling that he had made Luci sad, Tedy took the initiative to invite Luci to visit Daniel''s grave.

    "How about after we repair this machine we go to Daniel''s grave? Pretend this is my apology to you for proposing the idea of ??dating," Tedy suggested very sincerely.

    "That is a very good idea, Brother-in-law," Luci nodded happily.

    Happiness was not without a reason. For the past few months, Luci had been unable to visit Daniel''s grave. That''s because Aunt Arum did not allow her to visit it.

    In addition, Aunt Arum also threatened that if she caught Luci visiting Daniel''s grave, then she would not hesitate to injure Hans.

    Therefore Luci never dared to visit Daniel''s grave, even at night. Aunt Arum was an unexpected person. She could have hired someone to scout the cemetery. So Luci didn''t want to take the risk.

    But now Luci was wearing a male mask, right? Not to mention Tedy who invited her. Surely if Aunt Arum knew, she would not suspect that a man who came with Tedy was Luci.

    Luci became even more excited than before.

    "It''s time to meet my future husband," said Luci happily. But Tedy looked sad when he heard Luci say that

    ***

    In a VIP room, Medical Sky hospital

    Spider peeked softly at the door of the room, the room where Hans was being treated. Seen a twelve-year-old little boy who was currently reading a fairy tale book.

    It was three in the afternoon. After finishing some of his work, Spider took the time to stop by for a while to see how Hans was doing. To Spider, Hans was a treasure he had to guard. Because with that treasure he could get Luci a little easier.

    ''Bee would be flattered if I could get to know the boy. If she sees that I can provide comfort and security for them, love may grow by itself,'' Spider thought.

    While Spider was still peeking at Hans'' room, the two hospital workers who were in charge of guarding and checking the CCTV footage scowled at the same time.

    They were just like Al and Rudy (employees at Evan''s office) who liked to gossip. If in the CCTV footage they saw any interesting news then they would talk about it all day long.

    Their names were Wilson and Ron.

    "Hey, Will, come here!" called Ron with an unstoppable giggle. Ron was an athletic man with an ideal height. Ron and Wilson had their CCTV surveillance directions.

    "What?" asked Wilson unenthusiastically. Wilson was a man with spiky hair with a dapper and trendy style.

    "Come here! Hey, Will!" Ron looked impatient. When he saw that Wilson was not responding to his call, he pulled his friend''s swivel chair around and moved closer to him.

    "Look at this! Isn''t this Mr. Diamond?" asked Ron, staring at the CCTV footage in front of him with sparkling eyes. For Ron, any news that had the potential to become gossip was the most valuable thing in the world.

    "Eh, yes, you''re right, Ron. What is she doing? Zoom in again!" Wilson ordered. He was getting very excited. He moved his swivel chair forward to take a closer look at the tape.

    "Okay I''ll zoom in," Ron replied and then pressed a button on the screen. The tape''s resolution changed to a larger one.

    "Isn''t this weird? One of the biggest financiers in our hospital sneaking around like that?" continued Ron as he nudged Wilson''s shoulder non-stop.

    "You are right. and his demeanor is very unfit for the Mr. Diamond we know, who usually looks like¡­"

    "Living corpse!" said Ron, continuing Wilson''s words. Wilson snapped his fingers in the air, agreeing with Ron''s words.

    "Ehem, so how about we investigate this?" Ron nudged Wilson''s shoulder again.

    Wilson frowned. His disapproval of Ron''s very rash idea was etched on his face.

    "You don''t know who Mr. Diamond is? I heard he has some illicit business in this country." Wilson whispered as if afraid that someone would hear their conversation.

    Yeah, because Wilson wasn''t a high-ranking state official, then he would never know Spider''s true identity. To him, Spider was a cold and expressionless superior, as an undead.

    "That''s what investigations are for, Wil. If we investigate from the smallest point we will find out who Mr. Diamond is." Ron made up his mind. "How? Do you agree?" Ron continued, raising his eyebrows a few times.

    "Who knows. But let''s try." Wilson also pranced because he was so excited. Then he looked back at the CCTV screen. But how disappointed and surprised he was after seeing that Spider was gone.

    "I think we need to be patient if we want to investigate." Wilson also shifted his swivel chair to approach the CCTV monitored by him.

    "Why? Aren''t you interested?" Ron shifted his chair to approach Wilson.

    "We lost track of him, idiot. He''s gone. Your CCTV is blank, as is your brain," Wilson snorted.

    Meanwhile, in the room where Hans was being treated, Spider had entered and was standing in it. Hans, who had been serious about reading fairy tales, took down the book he was reading, especially when he heard someone enter his room.

    "Ah, it''s you, Uncle. What do you need? Is it difficult for Uncle to get Sis Luci''s heart?" asked Hans who was immediately able to guess the content and purpose of Spider''s arrival.

    Instantly Spider blushed slightly. Who said Spiders were like undead? He was shy, but his environment made him stiff and cruel.

    ***

 Chapter 63 - Make Us Unite Towards Marriage

    "Uncle is confused about how to approach Sis Luci right?" Hans guessed. He was still sick, but he did tease Spider now and then.

    Spider looked shy. How could a mafia clan leader of The Crown with formidable power that could slay countless enemies be so timid as a cat in front of a twelve-year-old boy? And what''s worse was that it''s all about love?

    Whipped was real, brothers and sisters.

    "Haish, what do you mean? I''m here to visit you, not wanting to talk about Bee," Spider denied. He approached Hans and sat on one of the chairs in that place.

    It was an iron chair that could be lifted and carried anywhere. So now he was sitting close to the bed where Hans was lying and holding his fairy tale book.

    "Uncle''s mouth can lie, but Uncle''s eyes can''t." Hans put his hands on his lap. His tired eyes were now looking straight at the flustered Spider.

    "Eh, is it too visible?" Spider asked anxiously. If he couldn''t hide his feelings, and if later it made Luci uncomfortable, it could ruin all of his plans to get her.

    "Yes, very visible. In Uncle''s eyes, there is always melted honey when they see Sis Luci. Uncle wants to get my sister right?" Hans had been raised by his shrewd father. So he was no less smart than his dead parents.

    Spider nodded like a child. "Yeah, I want to get Bee. Oh yes, that Bee is Luci. Maybe you don''t know about it."

    "I know," interrupted Hans as if he was an adult while Spider was still a child. They could switch roles very quickly.

    "I will help Uncle to get Sis Luci. But we have to have an agreement and work together." Hans folded his arms across his chest.

    His gestures looked even more organized than Spider''s current gestures. Spider moved erratically because he was so nervous.

    The nervousness happened because at this time Spider felt he was meeting his father-in-law. Even though he was only seeing Hans, a twelve-year-old little boy. But because Hans'' influence was so great on Luci, Spider couldn''t take Hans lightly. He must be able to get the blessing of the little boy first.

    "What kind of cooperation do you want?" asked Spider. He had prepared options or choices from the possibilities that might happen. He thought about what kind of cooperation Hans wanted.

    ''Does he want money from me? Hm, kids nowadays are really smart,'' Spider thought as he rubbed his chin which was covered with fine hairs.

    "If I can help Uncle get Sis Luci, then I ask Uncle to promise me," Hans said loudly, even though his condition was still unstable right now. He was still doing a series of therapies to cure his chronic illness.

    "What promise do you want?" Spider took a stance. He steeled himself to hear every answer that Hans would later ask for.

    ''If he wants 1 billion rupiahs, I think I can still give it to this kid. Most importantly Luci must be mine,'' Spider said in his own heart.

    "I want Uncle to promise me that if later I can make Sis Luci belong to Uncle, Uncle must take good care of her. Don''t ever hurt her one bit!" Hans wiggled his little index finger in front of Spider''s pointed nose.

    "Only that? Even without you asking I will take good care of her. Not only will I take care of her, but I will also take care of our children." Spider looked far ahead and began to fantasize about his married life with Luci one day.

    Hans rolled his eyes in boredom. ''Only his face is fierce, but he likes to hallucinate,'' Hans mocked Spider in his heart.

    "Fine, fine, I trust Uncle on that. But I still have one more agreement." Hans pointed his index finger again. "I want Uncle to keep Sis Luci away from me. I want Uncle to make her stop taking care of me." The more Hans spoke, the quieter his voice became.

    The sound was like a radio being turned on at maximum volume, then suddenly because of something it was getting lower and lower until the only sound that could be heard was the rattling of it.

    Spider frowned. He watched Hans who was currently looking down and rubbing the fairy tale book in his hand.

    Spider knew Hans'' complaints when the boy met Luci. Hans asked Luci to stop taking care of him. He also asked her to stop making sacrifices for him. He said he was tired of being called a burden. Spider didn''t expect Hans to be serious about it. Spider thought it was just a momentary rage.

    "That may be a difficult request. If I try to help Bee stay away from you, but later Bee stays away from me how? I don''t want to part with her anymore." Spider glared at Hans.

    "Precisely because Uncle doesn''t want to be separated from Sis Luci, then Uncle has to keep us both away."

    "Why is that?" Spider frowned.

    Hans was silent for a moment. His withered eyes with a pale face looked at Spider''s face.

    ''I don''t know how long I will live. But I don''t want if I die I have to make Sis Luci difficult,'' Hans thought.

    "I am the stepbrother of her latest boyfriend. If she still sees me then she won''t be able to forget him. I can guarantee that." Hans almost cried when he said that.

    The boy suddenly remembered Daniel and his warmth. Daniel was a gentle and great person. He was a hero to Hans. After the death of Hans'' father, Daniel had replaced the father figure for him indirectly.

    If Hans thought of Daniel as both his brother and father, then he saw Luci as his sister and mother as well. He once lost his mother to death. And this time his third mother ¨C Luci ¨C would not allow him to be in sorrow.

    Especially when he saw his second mother, Aunt Arum, using him as a tool to torture Luci.

    "If you want to get Sis Luci, you must be able to make her forget my stepbrother first. That way her heart will be easy to be entered." A tear fell from Hans'' eyes. The twelve-year-old boy must be trapped in his own stepmother''s grudge. Wasn''t that very sad?

    "Are you sure about your own will, Little Boy?" Spider asked. He had a dark time as a child. And it seemed that life as a child and having to be caught up in the ambitions of adults was no fun. He knew very well about that.

    Moreover, Spider had almost died several times at the hands of adults. Not much different from Hans, who was currently sick but was abandoned by his stepmother?

    "I''m confident about my decision." Hans looked away because he didn''t want to show Spider that he was crying right now. Children did have high egos.

    "Just tell you that I will protect you two. You might look down on me because you think I''m just a cold-faced guy with nothing.

    "But sadly you were wrong. I am someone who has five continents. And I can protect you on any of the continents and even on the five continents.

    "If you want me to protect you, then your only task is to make Bee and I unite towards marriage." Spider said with sparkling eyes to Hans.

    ***

 Chapter 64 - Bee Will Become Queen Of Five Continents

    "If you manage to unite us at the wedding, then you don''t have to be afraid about your safety and Bee''s." Spider looked firmly at Hans. His deep eyes sparked a burning fire of seriousness.

    "Who are you, Uncle? Ruling the five continents is the craziest thing I''ve ever heard." Hans squeaked. He combed Spider''s clothes.

    Starting from Spider''s hair which was shaved a bit thin. It was given fragrant hair oil, even though his perfume was very fragrant. Then Hans checked on Spider''s clothes.

    ''Just a white shirt with a long coat. For the rest, he does not wear accessories such as watches and so on. Is he trying to trick me?'' Hans said to himself.

    "At this point, you might think that what I said was just bullshit. But if you''re willing to take this deal then I won''t hesitate to show you who I am." Spider braced himself. He left his fate to a twelve-year-old boy.

    The decision was unanimous. He had never wanted this to achieve anything.

    "Fine, I will take this agreement. I will help Uncle to get Sis Luci to the marriage. Let''s shake hands!" Hans stretched out his tiny hand.

    His hand even looked withered and pale. But his determination to make Luci happy seemed stronger than the strength of his own body which was now getting weaker due to his illness.

    "Agreements with adults require paperwork, Little One. We have to write everything down on a black and white sheet." Spider glared at Hans.

    "Okay, I''ll get the paper. We can make a pact there."

    "No need!" Spider prevented Hans while raising his hand in the air. At this time he was calling someone.

    "Hello, Max, go over here and bring a set of printing presses and a computer! I''ll give you ten minutes," Spider said coldly and then hung up the phone.

    Instantly the atmosphere in the room became frozen and terrifying. Even Hans had shuffled around in fear.

    ''He''s a monster,'' Hans whispered to himself.

    It wasn''t long before Max arrived. His stature is almost equal to Spider''s. But his body was slender and not stocky. He wore a suit like a bodyguard. His face was full of beard with very sharp eyes. But his sharpness couldn''t beat Spider.

    He brought several people carrying smartphones and laptops into their hands. Some also brought ink and paper. After all the gear was brought in, the people left except for him.

    "Max, type in all the points we were about to talk about! After that print and paste it with stamps!" Spider commanded very fiercely. His deep voice even startled Hans a few times.

    Whereas when Spider was talking to Hans earlier, his voice was like that of a man under the influence of liquor, so soft and low.

    Max nodded. He pulled another chair to approach the table not far from Spider''s bed. He was ready to type.

    "The second party''s job ¨C that is you Mr. Hans ¨C you just need to keep me united with Bee until the wedding." Spider said loudly to Hans.

    Max didn''t understand what kind of agreement the chairman meant. But after hearing Bee''s name being mentioned, he began to understand where this topic was going.

    "The duty of the first party ¨C that is, I am Mr. Sthephen Diamond ¨C I will protect you and Bee at all times. This agreement will last for a lifetime." Spider glanced briefly at Max to make sure that he was doing well.

    "Anything you want to ask? Because after this we will sign a very important and very confidential document." Spider turned his face to Hans to emphasize to him that at this point the deal was a very serious matter. So if Hans had any intention of retreating then better that intention away.

    "Are there any taboos from our agreement? Or if we do something then this agreement can be canceled?" Hans said seriously. He didn''t seem to want to back down either. He was tired of being someone else''s burden at this point.

    If later Spider could get Luci, then Hans could make her stop taking care of him 100%, because Spider would bear everything.

    Meanwhile, Spider''s duty to take care of all of Hans and Luci''s needs had been paid for by Hans by helping him to get her. So there should be no obligation here.

    "The agreement will not be canceled at any time because this will be valid for life. So make sure you are ready to persuade Bee to love me and marry me!"

    "But what if you hurt Sis Luci?"

    "I won''t do it."

    "Anything can happen. If you hurt Sis Luci then this agreement is void. You have to release her."

    "NEVER!" Spider rages involuntarily. His eyes were smoldering with facial veins protruding everywhere.

    Max was used to Spider''s screams, therefore he just stood expressionless in front of his monitor screen.

    But not with Hans. He jumped because he was so shocked. His heart was pounding so hard. His face was already covered with beads of sweat from the shock. But luckily he was still able to survive.

    "Why is Uncle so scary? What if Uncle hurts Sis Luci and makes her sick?" Hans now screamed and demanded Spider.

    "Hey, Little One, if Bee becomes mine she will become the queen of the five continents. Your suspicions are unfounded!" Spider attacked now and back. He shrugged in annoyance.

    "Sis Luci will be the queen of the five continents, but if Uncle yells at her it''s the same!" Hans wouldn''t budge. After recovering his heartbeat from the shock he shouted.

    "I''m not going to snap at her. I''ll just yell at someone else!" Spider shouted as well.

    "Who will believe?"

    "Why won''t you believe it?" Spider grumbled.

    "Because Uncle loves to yell!" Hans almost got out of bed. But because he was too weak to fall back asleep.

    "You don''t know! You will never know!" Spider stood up and moved as if his head was exploding.

    "Yes yes, I know!"

    "Not at all!"

    "I knoooooowwww!" Hans started glaring.

    "Nooo!"

    The two of them were still bickering like two children fighting over a toy. Max was eliminated along with his dead monitor. He looked bored at the two people fighting in front of him.

    Just as Spider and Hans nearly hit each other''s heads, the hospital room door opened. Someone walked in and immediately froze when they saw Hans and Spider clutching each other''s collars and almost punching each other in the face.

    The person who had just arrived was Luci.

    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" asked Luci with confused blinking eyes.

    Spider and Hans froze in place. Only their eyes glanced at each other and threw codes. But in the end, both Spider and Hans decided to hug each other tightly to cover up their fight.

    "Hehe, handsome and kind Uncle Diamond." Hans grimaced as he patted Spider''s shoulder.

    "Sweet little sickly child." Spider had to smile. His hand gently patted Hans'' head. But underneath it all, they were fighting using telepathy.

    ***

 Chapter 65 - My Future Wife Will Take Care Of My Wounds

    "Ider, why are you here? Does your head still hurt?" asked Luci. She then approached the two people who were still pretending to hug. Yet in their hearts, they were burning with anger.

    "I? Umm¡­. ouch, still a little sore. Awh, I need to sit down now." Spider groaned while holding his head. Then slowly he sat down in his chair.

    Both Max and Hans, gawked when they saw Spider''s childish attitude just now.

    ''He''s a terrible monster,'' Hans thought as he shook his head. His face was still in disbelief.

    "Have you checked with the doctor?" Luci pulled a chair not far from Max. After that, she sat on the chair, next to Spider who was currently sitting and pretending to be in a bit of pain.

    "Ye ¨C yeah, I checked it." Spider glanced at Hans with a strange look and Hans couldn''t guess what he meant. He was asking Hans for help so that Hans would play the role that the little boy had seen him stagger when he entered his room.

    "Is that true? What did the doctor say then?" Luci asked again. She gave her full attention to Spider to make his heart feel so warm and comfortable.

    His hand reached out and almost touched her face, just like what he did last night. But he hastily restrained himself.

    ''Hold on, idiot! You''re going to make Bee run! Hold on!'' Spider ordered himself in his heart.

    "Uhhh, that ¨C that¡­ yeah, the doctor said I just needed to pay attention to myself." Spider pursed his lips awkwardly. His cold and stiff nature instantly turned soft when he spoke to Luci.

    ''If people saw this, then they wouldn''t believe what they''re seeing right now,'' thought Max looking in wonder at his boss.

    "The doctor is right. You do have to take care of yourself. You even hurt your hand right? Let me see your hand!" Luci raised her hand to ask Spider to extend his hand which was sore from last night.

    Blushed and flushed, Spider stretched out his hands.

    ''I swear, I''m about to throw up at Uncle Diamond''s behavior,'' thought Hans with a scornful face. Spider had a chance to see Hans'' scornful face. But because Spider was so excited he didn''t mind it at all.

    Luci also frowned when she saw Spider''s hands. It turned out that the pink hansaplast that she had put on his hand last night had not been removed and replaced.

    "You didn''t change the hansaplast? Why?" Luci sounded demanding.

    Sometimes Luci did seem indifferent to other people. But when she found someone she already considered family, then she would become very talkative to that person. Especially if that person was so careless and couldn''t take good care of his health.

    Spider was now moving in confusion. Because he forgot that he had not removed the hansaplast. Yes, because the pain in his hand was nothing. But even if he remembered about the hansaplast, surely he wouldn''t let it go either.

    Even after arriving inside his mansion, Spider couldn''t stop smiling and stroking the hansaplast non-stop. Until it made Matt and Tom confused endlessly.

    "I¡­ I forgot. Yes, that''s right I forgot, Bee. Because¡­ because I¡­. because I slept all day. Oh, my head is so dizzy today." Spider held his head again. Then he put on a very funny pitiful face.

    Seeing Spider acting so adorable, made Luci even chuckle.

    "Okay, I understand. Wait here! I will replace your hansaplast." Luci rose from his seat. She went out to go to the pharmacy and looked for medicine to clean the wound and a new hansaplast.

    Meanwhile, in the hospital room where Hans was being treated, two men, Hans and Max, were gaping incessantly. Just like Tom and Matt, they also wondered how Spider could be so spoiled to Luci.

    Because he felt that he was the center of attention, Spider cleared his throat and acted cold again.

    "Come on, carry on with the agreement! Little boy, what do you want from me to keep you going to help me?" Spider lifted his face. His hands were folded over his chest. While in the back, Max was ready to type.

    "There is no. I agreed to help Uncle. I can''t bear to see a whipped man who so wants to be my brother-in-law." Hans snorted as he raised an eyebrow.

    "Uncle, please print the document right away so I can sign it right away! I still have a lot of work to do and I am very busy." Now Hans spoke to Max.

    Max nodded obediently. Seeing that his power was being stepped over, Spider almost smacked him back. But in the end, he gave up his intention.

    "You''re seriously going to help me get Bee until we get married right?" Spider moved his face forward, as if afraid that Hans would quickly change his mind.

    "I''m serious, Uncle Whipped," Hans chuckled. Max smiled a little.

    "What''s whipped?" asked Spider, frowning.

    "A man who is madly in love with a girl," Max replied from behind.

    Both Hans and Spider, quickly turned to Max who was already standing to print the document he had typed earlier.

    Hans also laughed because he felt funny to Spider who didn''t know the meaning of whipped, even though his subordinates knew.

    "Hahaha, Uncle Whipped sucks. Ha ha ha ha!" laughed Hans.

    While Spider was currently glaring at Max.

    ''Max should just pretend not to know to protect my pride in front of this little kid,'' Spider whispered in his heart.

    After they signed the agreement document, Max left. Previously, several people came to carry the printer and laptop equipment used by Max. The agreement document was made in two copies. One for Hans and one for Spider. And the originals were brought by Spider.

    "Make sure Bee can''t find your documents!" Spider ordered Hans, who by that time had kept the agreement documents in the drawer of his bedside table. The boy was now reading fairy tales again.

    "I know. Now you can go, Uncle," Hans flatly said without paying any heed to Spider who was still there.

    Spider almost exploded and wanted to smack the kid''s head. In a lifetime only this time did Spider find a child who was not afraid of him.

    ''You don''t even know who I am, Little One,'' thought Spider.

    "I have business with my future wife. Didn''t you hear that she wanted to treat my wound?" Spider opened his palms to reveal the wounds. Hans looked at the wound on Spider''s hand with a frown and contempt.

    "Even a five-year-old child doesn''t need treatment for minor injuries like that," sneered Hans. "Just say Uncle is trying to get the attention of Sis Luci," continued Hans while reading his fairy tale book.

    "You can''t speak condescendingly to an old man! Just because you haven''t experienced the beauty of falling in love can you make fun of me? It is not good." Spider snorted in annoyance.

    Hans took a deep breath as he closed his fairy tale book hard. He then looked at Spider.

    "At least I know what made Sis Luci fall in love with my brother." And ¡­. boom! Hans managed to give a surprise bomb to Spider because at this time Spider''s eyes were shining and whining at Hans. It happened after Hans said that he knew the secret to make Luci fall in love.

    "WHAT?" Hans glared because he felt uncomfortable being looked at with that whining look.

    "My noblest Hans, I am your vassal. Help me to get your sister!" begged Spider to make Hans want to throw him up.

    ***

 Chapter 66 - Why Dont You Give Your Heart In My Hand?

    "Sorry, have you waited long?" Luci asked Spider after she came back from the pharmacy to buy medicine for Spider''s hand. She slowly pulled his palms away. She took off the pink hansaplast attached to his two palms.

    They were still inside the VIP room of the Medical Sky hospital. It was the place where Hans was treated.

    "Not really. Thanks to Hans who cheered me on a lot here." Spider replied with a smile.

    Luci nodded. This time she also cleaned his palms using an antiseptic that she had bought from the pharmacy outside the hospital. When she cleaned it up he groaned again, pretending to be in pain.

    "Still hurt huh?" asked her with a frown.

    "Yes. Please blow while cleaning, Bee." He nodded indulgently.

    "OK."

    Luci also obeyed Spider''s words, namely blowing his hand every time she cleaned his hands. She was very focused when cleaning the wound because she seemed to always get a call from the soul if someone had an injury.

    Luci was a girl who had a high sense of humanity. She used to want to be a nurse. But because it was not possible, in terms of cost, she forgot her dream.

    As an outlet for a dream that did not come true, she also took care of those closest to her who were injured and harmed with great care.

    Meanwhile, Hans snorted when he saw how spoiled and childish Spider was right now.

    "You whipped!" sneered Hans in a whisper. Luci didn''t hear him because she was too concentrated on the wound on Spider''s hand.

    It was Spider who listened to him. And when he heard the scorn from Hans, he turned quickly and glared.

    But instead of being angry, Spider stuck out his tongue triumphantly. This made Hans even angrier. Yeah, at least we know one thing that they both still have a childish nature.

    "Done," said Luci after the last hansaplast was attached to Spider''s palm. This time he bought a neutral color hansaplast.

    Instead of being happy, Spider pouted when he saw his two palms that had been given the hansaplast. There was disappointment in his deep eyes. Both Hans and Luci were confused by Spider''s current expression.

    "What is it? Does it still hurt?" asked Luci carefully.

    "Why don''t you give me the heart in my hand?" Spider protested. His face was red with a frown. Right now he was like a red, furry apple.

    Luci frowned because she didn''t understand what Spider meant at first. But after thinking for a few seconds she finally understood.

    "Good grief!" Luci slapped her forehead. "Do you want me to give you a pink hansaplast?" continued her.

    "Yes, the one with the heart." Spider answered spoiledly.

    "Hey!" Hans also interrupted by making the sound of people vomiting. Instantly Luci and Spider looked at him who was currently acting as if nothing had happened.

    "Hans, are you sick, honey?" Luci now turned to pay attention to him who was currently busy reading the fairy tale book in his hand.

    Hearing Luci calling Hans affectionate made Spider''s head boil. He was burned by the fire of jealousy again.

    ''This kid, this kid is playing a cunning trick,'' thought Spider indignantly.

    At this moment, Luci was getting closer to Hans. Then she intended to examine Hans'' body. But he hastily brushed off her hand.

    "Do not mind me! I can take care of myself," Hans proudly looked away.

    Spider glared and almost got angry at Hans, while Luci felt suffocated and choked. Even tears were already welling up in her beautiful eyes.

    ''It turns out that Hans is still mad at me,'' Luci thought.

    Spider wanted to come forward to smack Hans in the head who was nearly bald from the chemotherapy. He was a loyal man who always wholeheartedly pursued his love. Therefore, he felt disapproval when he saw Hans being rude to Luci.

    However, his intention to hit Hans'' head was also undone because now his cell phone was ringing. The caller was Daren Snake.

    "Shit," Spider squeaked quietly. "Uh, sorry, Bee, I''m staying for a while. I have an important phone call." Spider picked up the phone then went out of the room to go into his office in the hospital.

    Now only Luci and Hans were in the VIP room. She still looked sadly at Hans, while he had his arms crossed arrogantly and was reluctant to look at her.

    "Are you still mad at me?" asked Luci in a trembling voice. His anger was always represented as the anger that Daniel had for her. So when Hans was angry she would think that Daniel was also angry at that time.

    "I don''t know. You always annoy me." Hans opened his book and started reading.

    BADUM! Luci seemed to have been hit by a hard blow. How could Hans say so harshly when all this time she had always tried anything for the sake of his recovery?

    "You know what you were saying earlier?" asked Luci with a very sad face and also with teary eyes. For her, Hans'' current treatment hurt her more than Aunt Arum''s.

    "I know, I know very well. So stop worrying about me from now on!" Hans didn''t lift his face from reading the book when he said that. His tone was tough and harsh.

    But even so in his own heart, he didn''t have the heart to say all those harsh words to Luci. But because he didn''t want to make her suffer again because of it, he had to act like that.

    "You know you''re the only one I have right now? I have nobody else, Hans. Do you intend to make me die of loneliness?" Tears fell down Luci''s cheeks.

    Her body shook violently. Inside her brain now flashed the rough treatment from the people she had received. And somehow it all made her feel down as if he had to live alone without any family.

    Hans looked up. He was not strong enough to play with his rudeness anymore. Moreover, after seeing Luci cry, his chest also felt very sore.

    All this time it was she who had always cared for him when people in this world didn''t want to take care of him. The people abandoned him because he was sick. Indirectly, he had a similar way of life to her, namely being exiled from people.

    "Do you think I''m important?" asked Hans. His eyes were red from almost crying too.

    Luci nodded with tears still streaming down her face.

    "If you think I''m important, then do something for me!" said Hans.

    Luci also stopped crying. She hastily wiped her eyes. She approached and gently gripped Hans'' tiny fingers, looking at the boy who was sitting in front of her with fixed eyes.

    "What do you want from me, Hans?"

    "Forget about Brother Daniel! From now on, find another man to be a partner! I want to see you get married soon," said Hans without blinking a bit.

    ***

 Chapter 67 - Hes Happy, I Have To Forget Him

    "Get married soon and forget about Brother Daniel, if you want to be on good terms with me!" Hans looked away as he said that. His eyes were teary but he was a strong boy and not a crybaby.

    Luci stared blankly at him. She seemed to have lost her knees to stand up when she was sitting on a chair.

    "You know very well I love Daniel, Hans." Her voice trembled as she spoke. Her tears were spilling everywhere. Her beautiful face had turned gray from the disappointment and sadness she was currently feeling.

    "Then go away and never see me again! Go and live with Brother Daniel''s memories!" expelled Hans who was still reluctant to turn to Luci. He was strengthening his own heart to become a man who was firm in making decisions.

    "Forgetting Daniel is the most impossible thing. But you''re also asking me to marry another man? Do you know that you are hurting me right now?" whispered Luci with a sob.

    BADUM! Hans'' chest sank. Did he sound that bad? But that crime he did for her sake.

    "Is this your wish or did someone teach you to speak like that?" asked Luci. She narrowed her eyes to detect any suspicious movements from Hans.

    He, who was now lying on the bed, then swallowed his saliva heavily.

    ''Did we get caught? Does Sis Luci know that I have an agreement with Uncle Diamond?'' Hans thought with a lot of anxiety that had filled his chest.

    "W-what do you mean, Sis? Do you think I''m a child who can be influenced?" Hans pretended to squeak in annoyance. Even his trick looked more convincing than her charade when launching a mission.

    "Who knows right? You even told me to leave because you heard Tedy and Amy''s conversation." Luci took a deep breath.

    She was already thinking about nothing at this point. Especially when she saw Hans suddenly telling her to forget Daniel and go marry another man. This was a request from Hans that had never crossed her mind before.

    "Did Aunt Arum come to you this morning? She asked you to say all this?" Luci nearly collapsed from her chair. She almost dropped her face on the bed where Hans was being cared for.

    "No! Of course not!" Hans breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Luci didn''t suspect anything about Spider at all.

    "Listen, Sis Lu! I live through the shadows of the dead. Mother hates me because of revenge for the death of Brother Daniel. And you took care of me because you felt guilty for his death.

    "Can one of you treat me because that''s what I am, without the need to relate myself to him? Is my life only redemption from his death? Do I have such a cheap life?" Now Hans dared to look at Luci openly. He wouldn''t flinch at all. He would continue to advance for the sake of getting Luci out of this demon pit.

    ''Mother, I''m sorry I disobeyed you by freeing Sis Luci from your hands. But I guess you''ve been going too far lately,'' Hans whispered to himself.

    "What? Are you¡­. Gosh, no! I never considered you to be a redeemer, Hans." Luci reached out his hand to caress his pale face. But he hastily brushed it off roughly. Even he still gave a curt and angry expression.

    "If that''s the case then just do what I want! Forget about Brother Daniel soon and marry someone else! If you refuse my request, the exit is over there!" Hans pointed to the exit with his pale hand. He was a persistent boy and never wanted to give up.

    Luci''s body shook violently. Her heart was beating very fast. Her chest rumbled like she had been hit by a raging storm. She drowned with her sad and happy memories of Daniel. She sobbed.

    "He has left you, Sis. Don''t you want to do the same with him? He prefers another happy life where he can walk and play basketball again. Are you going to ruin his happiness by acting like this?" Hans''s voice began to soften at this time. A single tear fell from his little eye.

    Luci also stopped crying. Her eyes widened at the thought of what Hans had just said. His words were like a blow that could wake her up and make the fog in her brain clear away so that the sun could shine on her head. She realized that the downturn she had always maintained all this time would only make Daniel feel sad out there.

    ''Don''t I want to make Daniel proud of me? If I continue to be down and sad maybe he will be disappointed in me,'' thought Luci.

    It''s hard to start a new life by leaving old memories behind. Moreover, the old memories were so imprinted in one''s heart. But life does go on, and there''s no point in standing and staring at the past.

    "Okay, you''re right, Hans. Daniel is happy now. He could run as much as he wanted without feeling any pain. I remember how much he wanted to walk back, and now he''s got his wish. I should be happy about that too." Luci carved a smile on her soft and sweet lips.

    "So?" Hans couldn''t help curling his lips in pleasure. Even his teeth grimaced and looked neatly lined up.

    "So I will soon forget about him marrying someone else. But everything takes time, right?" Luci took a deep breath. Her smile hadn''t faded yet.

    Hans was unable to pull Luci''s body into his soft embrace. It had been a long time since he had been able to express his gratitude. It was a happy day even though he still hadn''t recovered.

    Meanwhile, suddenly the door creaked open. Then someone appeared at the door. That person was none other than Spider. He had gone outside to go to his office to receive a call.

    After all the problems were over, he returned to the room where Hans was being treated. He wanted to meet with Luci. Besides that, he also wanted to talk about the agreement between himself and Hans.

    But when he just entered and looked up, how surprised he was when he saw Luci had fallen into the arms of another man, namely Hans.

    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" yelled Spider impatiently. He immediately sped away and pulled Luci''s body from Hasn''s arms.

    After Luci was able to escape from the child''s embrace, Spider glared and gave Hans a hostile look. Hans, on the other hand, was grinning with pleasure.

    "What''s this? What is this, Ider? Why did you pull me?" Luci struggled from inside Spider''s tight embrace who still didn''t want to let go.

    But he still didn''t answer. He was waging a telepathic battle with Hans at the moment.

    "IDER!" Luci shouted because she felt her chest tighten as Spider tightened his grip on her body. He was shocked when he heard her scream.

    "W-what is it, Bee?" asked Spider. His cute and sweet eyes looked down at her, who was still in his arms.

    "Why did you pull me and hug me?" said her, annoyed, her hands still trying to push away his chest that was stuck to her body.

    Spider was stuttering himself. "I ¨C I ¨C awh, awh, my head! Argh!" Spider pretended to hold his head again. Looked like it''s the only powerful weapon currently available.

    "That won''t work," Hans squeaked quietly.

    But how surprised Hans was when he saw Luci was so worried about Spider''s condition.

    "Pain again? Your head hurts again? Which side? Tell me!" Luci muttered while examining Spider''s face which was looking down in pain.

    "Ummm, over here. Please wipe!" Spider brought his head closer and acted spoiled.

    Seeing Spider''s childish behavior, Hans made the sound of people throwing up again, "Hoeek!"

    But unfortunately, his voice was not heard, Luci. Right now she was too focused on the neighing Spider.

    But behind the whimper and pain, Spider secretly glanced at Hans. Then the head of The Diamond mafia clan secretly stuck his tongue out at Hans.

    "Watch out for you, Uncle Whipped!" snarled Hans.

    ***

 Chapter 68 - I Love You, Bee

    "Still in pain?" Luci tilted her head to make sure that Spider was okay. But even so, she still gently rubbed his head to release the pain.

    "Ehh, it still hurts a little bit." He tried to find an excuse.

    "Have you taken the medicine prescribed by the doctor? What I see is that your headache won''t go away." She looked very sad at that time. Her beautiful face seemed to move languidly. Her bow-like brows slanted low. It looked like a bow that was rotten and broken.

    He couldn''t bear to see her so worried. If someone asked if he liked her attention, the answer was yes, absolutely yes. Spider liked Luci''s attention.

    Especially when her slender fingers touched his skin. Especially when their bodies could be close together and stick together. Especially when they could share warmth and oxygen nearby.

    ''I have to be a good husband-to-be right? That''s why I have to stop being childish from now on. Ouch, but I want to be spoiled with Bee.'' Spider''s mind wandered all over the place. He was in a state of confusion.

    "Eh, I forgot to take the medicine from the doctor, Bee. Because¡­ because I slept all the time today. So can you feed me? You know my hand still hurts sooo bad." Spider blinked cutely a few times, like a girl trying to seduce her boyfriend, but the girl here was Luci instead of Spider.

    He was so spoiled that he forgot that he could cook for Luci, but he still acted as if his hand hurt a lot. Luckily she didn''t notice.

    Feeling nauseous with his ridiculous and contrived attitude, Hans finally preferred to keep himself busy with his book. He had to finish his job, which was to finish the fairy tale book of the deer and the farmer in his hands.

    "Eh, but I have to go home now." Luci bit her lip. She had to do several things today, namely to arrange the schedules of the clients who had been queuing since this morning.

    She got the contact from two potential clients at once who needed her services. Because she had already been hired by Evan to be his pretend girlfriend, she had to arrange a schedule so that the flow of money could be controlled in the future.

    Especially now that Hans was not angry. So in the future, she still had to pay attention to his medical expenses.

    "You want to go home huh? Yes, there you go!" expelled Spider with a sullen face. He then went over to Hans and sat in the corner.

    Hans rolled his eyes because he couldn''t understand Spider. Meanwhile, Luci was still worried about Spider''s condition. In her mind, Spider was seriously ill. Therefore he must be treated carefully.

    "Alright, alright. Let us eat. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it." Luci came forward to sit in front of Spider. She then stretched out her slender hand so that he would get up and move on the sofa which was not far from the exit.

    "You wanted to go home. Why suddenly want to buy me food? I''m not important to you. Just go!" He was still playing hard to get. For him, his abstinence showed that he was in love. At least a guy had to do a tug-of-war trick so that the girl he liked felt more curious and attracted to him.

    Even though Spider didn''t show any tug-of-war tactics at all. He was the number one of the whipped on the five continents.

    "I apologize. I didn''t mean to ignore you. I do have a little business, that''s all. Let us eat! I will feed you and wait for you to take your medicine." Luci''s hand was still outstretched to persuade Spider.

    He still wanted to play hard to get it again. But after seeing Hans give him a code so that he immediately got up and followed Luci, he finally relented.

    "Okay if you insist," said Spider with a blush. Then he took her hand outstretched to him. Obediently and spoiled, he followed her who led him to the sofa. Now they were both sitting on it.

    "Just wait here, okay? I will buy food for you. What do you want to eat?" Luci was already standing and preparing to go out to buy food for Spider. But he hastily stopped her.

    "I''ll have someone get some food for me. You just wait here and focus on taking care of me." When he said the words ''take care of me'' Spider couldn''t help but smile. In his ears, those words sounded so intimate to him.

    ''Doesn''t that sound like a wife''s concern for her husband?'' Spider thought happily.

    Luci also just obeyed what Spider wanted at this time rather than getting angry or sulking.

    Now he was seen calling someone from his phone. For a moment they both glanced at each other in silence.

    Hans, who saw the petty romance scene, couldn''t help but make a sound of vomit again. But because he was a good boy, therefore he chose to be calm and just read his book.

    Soon several people came to deliver the dish that Spider wanted. The dish was nothing but a medium-cooked steak that looked appetizing. And of course, there''s also a salad in one of those dishes. There was warm water instead of coffee which he usually liked. There was steamed chicken with gravy in the place. Never forget the sausage, pasta, and spaghetti. For him, spaghetti was specially prepared for her because when she was little she liked that food.

    Spider wanted to serve more food on the table. But because he was acting sick, he had to eat something in small amounts. Levels a little, all that food was still a little for him. But even so, he had an athletic body that women were crazy about.

    Luci gaped when she saw all the luxurious food presented in front of her eyes. Someone else even came to put a basket full of fresh fruit at the end of the table.

    Hans was no less excited. He was also gaping and almost drooling.

    "You¡­ aren''t going to eat all of this, are you?" asked Luci, unable to take his eyes off the sumptuous food. She also swallowed hard because her appetite was moved.

    "You know my body is so weak and helpless. That''s why I have to eat a lot so that I can recover quickly. So please feed me all this food okay?" Spider blinked his eyes cutely again. Even he smiled sweetly.

    Luci was starting to feel that something was odd here. But she still couldn''t fully grasp what odd thing she was suspecting at the moment. But even so, she still spooned the dishes on the table one by one. Then she slowly fed Spider who couldn''t stop smiling at her.

    "I love you, Bee," Spider smiled as he chewed his food.

    ***

 Chapter 69 - Shes Been Through A Hard Time

    "I love you, Bee." Spider said the same words again. Every time he got food from Luci''s hands, he would say that he loved her.

    Luci didn''t feel there was anything wrong here. For her, the family should love each other, right? So she just smiled crookedly every time he confessed his love for her.

    "Eat well! Don''t joke while you''re eating!" She reminded him because he couldn''t stop smiling while chewing.

    When eating, a person must chew his food well. That way it would also be digested properly. If it was digested properly, one''s health would also be good.

    "I know - I know." He nudged her shoulder in a spoiled way. He again couldn''t stop smiling.

    ''Look at my fussy wife,'' thought him without being able to stop his smile.

    "See! See! I told you to eat properly and not kidding! Why are you still smiling like that?" She started to frown at feeling like she had failed to discipline him.

    Feeling scolded by his wife again, Spider nodded obediently and obeyed without much protest.

    "Okay, I''m listening. Pasta, please! I like pasta." He opened his mouth. After a few seconds, Luci was already spooning the pasta into his mouth.

    Now all the food had been eaten by him, except for the spaghetti that he prepared for her.

    "Enough, that''s enough. Medicine please." He opened his mouth again, spoiled.

    "But there is still one food left." She was confused.

    "That''s for you. Since you are taking good care of me this time, then I will also take good care of you." He reached for the spaghetti plate. Then slowly he spooned the food. He handed her a spoon filled with spaghetti.

    "Come on, open your mouth!" He ordered subtly.

    Only then did Luci feel something strange. Spider says his hands were too sore to eat his food so he asked her to help feed him. But why did he want to feed her?

    "Isn''t your hand still sore?" She frowned as she looked at his two hands that were affixed to the hansaplast.

    He was embarrassed himself. Even he didn''t dare to look her in the eye.

    "That¡­ It''s because I''m still strong enough to only feed one plate of food. But you saw that I ate a lot? Are you not willing to help me?" He feigned anger and grumbled again. Even he looked away.

    "No, of course not. All right, come feed me!" Luci finally relented.

    ''As far as I remember Ider was a grown-up child. But why is he now spoiled and often sulking like this?'' She thought.

    They got back together. Spider turned his attention to Luci. Several times he accidentally touched her lips with the excuse that there was a trace of sauce on her lips. Even though that was just the reason he was able to touch ''his''. Yes, her lips were his, only his.

    It wasn''t long before she had finished being fed. And he had also finished taking his medicine. It was a multivitamin. But luckily she didn''t ask anything about it

    "Well, now I have to go home because I still have some business to do. Are you okay with me leaving?" Luci asked Spider.

    He put on his wry face again. Even though he didn''t want to part with Luci, he had to restrain himself from it. Now was not the time to be selfish and ''lock up'' her with him all the time.

    "Okay, it''s okay, you can go home. But remember you still brought my shirt. So I have to stop by your flat sometime to pick it up," said him quickly as if he was afraid that she would rush away.

    "Yeah, I remember. Yes, I''ll go first." She got up to wave at him. But before that, she had time to give Hans a brief hug.

    To be honest, Spider also wanted to be hugged but because Luci had already left, he finally scowled and swallowed disappointment.

    After she left, he was acting cold again. There was an aura of the north pole and south pole that became one at that time. His strength came closer to Hans'' bed.

    "How is it, Little One? Have you done your task today?" asked Spider haughtily. His chin was up and his face was hideous. He had turned into a stranger again. His voice was heavy and solid, fused and frozen.

    But unfortunately, the bullying didn''t work for Hans, especially since the boy already knew how crazy Spider was for Luci.

    "I already asked her to forget about my stepbrother. I''ve also asked her to date and get married." Hans said flatly.

    Spider''s flat and cold attitude instantly disappeared as if swallowed by a river that melted because the sun suddenly became very hot at the north and south poles.

    "Then what did Bee say?" He became very enthusiastic.

    "She agreed. She wants to obey me. So be prepared to rush into her heart before someone snatches hear from you, Uncle!"

    Hearing that, Spider jumped and punched the air because he was so excited. His attitude looked like a man who was accepted by his idol.

    "But before that, Uncle must know Sis Luci better first." Hans interrupted again in the middle of Spider''s jumping and punching air.

    "Huh, do you think I don''t know about Bee? We''ve been together for a long time in our childhood." Spider was so confident.

    "That''s not enough. As long as you''re not with her she''s been through some tough times. So it''s better if you listen to me first before you act rashly and later on will make her heart hurt even wider." Hans still said dryly.

    Spider contemplated Hans'' suggestion, and he nodded his head in agreement. "Fine, I''ll hear you. So what has Bee been through while I wasn''t with her?" asked him.

    "A lot," said Hans. "All I know is Sis Luci lives in a foundation. But in that foundation, the children who are in it are not possible for someone to adopt. So it focuses on raising children until they graduate from school. And after that they are released to live independently," continued Hans.

    "Yeah, I''ve heard of such a foundation," Spider muttered with a full listening face.

    "After Sis Luci left it, her life began to crumble. No one wants to accept her in society. The jobs she got were small and low-paying. She has a bad romance too. Her exes only used her body."

    Every time Spider heard Hans'' story, his anger would explode. He did not accept if Luci was treated badly by someone.

    "But don''t worry, Sis Luci can still maintain her pride. Once she gets a good boyfriend, it''s his family who can''t accept her. It''s the same right? Until she finally met my stepbrother."

    Spider leaned forward so he could listen better.

    "They were a very romantic couple. My stepbrother was a very kind person, and all my family also liked her. Until one time my brother had an accident that had his leg amputated." Hans took a deep breath.

    "At that time his condition was not too good. But he loves Sis Luci so much. Wherever she goes, my brother will follow her while he can.

    "At that time, she was cutting branches behind our house to help him. And he was still in bad condition because he just got out of the hospital. I don''t know exactly what it was like, but I heard her scream.

    "My mother and I rushed closer to the source of the sound. And we saw my brother covered in blood with a sickle stuck in his stomach. Meanwhile, we know that the sickle was brought by Sis Luci to trim the branches. And at that time, she was holding a sickle in my stepbrother''s stomach."

    ***

 Chapter 70 - Get Married Or I Will Kill You!

    "And we saw my brother covered in blood with a sickle stuck in his stomach. Meanwhile, we know it was brought by Sis Luci to trim the branches."

    Spider froze when Hans got to that part of the story. So far, he had never thought that Luci, who was so cheerful and sweet, must have had a strange life path.

    "Apparently I don''t know you very well, Bee," Spider whispered with pain in his heart.

    "My mother instantly accused Sis Luci. There are two reasons. The first is that the sickle was brought by Sis Luci. The second reason is that at that time Sis Luci was holding the sickle that was stuck in my sister''s stomach." Hans even had tears in his eyes by then.

    "We rushed my brother to the hospital. In the end, he went critical because he had just had an accident and was still recovering. So while he should have probably survived being stabbed, he couldn''t be saved because of the two accidents that happened to him."

    Spider''s chest seemed to stop for a moment. That meant Luci was accused of being a murderer. He was sure of that.

    "The main thing is my brother''s life can''t be saved. And my stepmother was angry at that time. Sis Luci was sued and processed in court. I don''t know about adult law but I heard from Uncle Tedy that Sis Luci was found not guilty.

    "I don''t know how exactly. But for sure after that, my stepmother spread a lot of hatred for Sis Luci. All the people who used to be kind and close to Sis Luci, my stepmother, would approach them. And my stepmother would tell them how violent and cruel Sis Luci had killed my brother. In the end, everyone stayed away from Sis Luci until now. Only Uncle Ted is still on good terms with her."

    Spider was a strong man who was usually very ruthless and had no mercy when it came to killing his opponents and foes. But when he heard how much Luci had suffered all this time, it had made his heart shatter into fine grains without being able to grip it anymore.

    "Sis Luci is still down, even now. For the sake of making amends, she was also willing to take care of me when my stepmother abandoned me. I feel very sorry for her because my stepmother will always use me to threaten her. Uncle now knows what happened to her while Uncle was away. So do your best!" Hans begged desperately.

    Not only was Spider''s heart broken. But also Hans'' heart, which at this moment seemed to be ripped from his tiny body. Especially when he remembered how much Luci had suffered because of him being sickly.

    "Thank you for telling me all this. But now I''m so afraid to step up. Especially after knowing that Bee is still down now. And tell me, does she feel like she''s the one who killed your brother?" asked Spider.

    Hans nodded "Yes, she always blamed herself for the death of my brother. She still believes that she killed my brother. But I''m sure she didn''t, I mean the murder, though I don''t know for sure."

    Spider massaged his temple. Now he felt confused and restless. Getting Luci was not as easy as he thought it was before, especially now he knew that Luci had a great wound and was also a huge trauma.

    "I am now at a loss as to how I should approach her. I''m too scared that I might hurt her." Spider shifted restlessly in his place.

    "Don''t worry, Uncle! I''ll help you," said Hans.

    ...

    Three days later in the company of Folca Hudan

    A seventy-five-year-old woman walked up the steps of the Folca Hudan corporate ladder. Her hair was white and starting to thin. She wore a bright pink blouse and a stylish beach hat.

    "Where''s Evan? Where is that brat?" yelled the old woman.

    The employees at the company were also confused when dealing with the old woman. Some looked down hastily at the sight of them. And some fled out of fear.

    The old woman was Evan''s grandmother. She was often referred to as Hudan''s Grand Lady because she was the oldest living person in the Hudan family tree. It was also her who forced Evan to arrange an arranged marriage.

    "Where is he? I want to meet him!" she had an eccentric and trendy style. In her youth, she was a socialite with the coolest style among her friends. Mrs. Grand Lady also took the elevator to go to Evan''s office.

    Meanwhile, in his own office, Evan felt tired and sleepy. Because three days in a row he always dreamed of Luci. He tried hard not to dream of her but always failed.

    What''s worse was that he dreamed of making out such things with Luci. That was so embarrassing, wasn''t it? Moreover, he had decided to stop having any relationships with women.

    "Have you got a jockey?" Evan asked Mr. John. His eye bags were very black and his face was very pale, from staying up too long.

    "I have submitted all the jockeys'' data to you, sir." Mr. John reported from his desk.

    "Find another! They want to use me. I can see it in their thirsty eyes. Look like her, look like that girl!" groaned Evan. The girl that he was referring to was Luci.

    His eyes narrowed and began to close. And when he fell asleep for one second, he would wake up nervously. Whenever he fell asleep it was Luci''s face that appeared in his dreams. Therefore he tried hard not to fall asleep. But it was torturing him.

    Suddenly the door was smashed open, followed by Grand Lady Hudan who came in with a bang.

    "Evan, kid doesn''t know how to profit!" The Old Lady threw one of her sandals at Evan. And the wooden sandal hit the CEO''s head. For information, the Grand Lady deliberately wore wooden sandals so that she could throw them to her grandson.

    "Why are you hiding here? We have a meeting with Edward''s family tonight. But you still haven''t come to the capital!" Now she took off another sandal for her to throw to her grandson.

    But Evan was in a hurry to hide under his desk. This made her even more furious.

    "You think you can hide huh, brat?" She sped up quickly to go to Evan''s desk.

    Grand Lady Hudan was an energetic and healthy woman. So even though she was in her seventies she could still walk fast and run around.

    BUGH! BUGH! BUGH!

    "Feel it! Feel it, bad boy. When did you become an obedient child? You just make me dizzy!" she beat Evan repeatedly.

    "Argh! Oh my, Grandma, my goodness!" groaned Evan who was still hiding under his desk.

    "No mercy for you! Get married or I will kill you! Feel it!" Grand Lady didn''t stop hitting Evan,

    "John, help me! Help!" shouted Evan. But Mr. John couldn''t do anything about it.

    "Who do you think can save you from me, bastard boy? You must take responsibility for your misdeeds!" She almost hit again, until finally, Mr. John squeaked because he couldn''t bear to see Evan being beaten so weakly.

    "Master Evan already has a lover, Grand Lady. Please stop hitting him!" Mr. John bowed obediently.

    The wooden sandal that was swinging in her hand stopped. She was now staring intently at Mr. John.

    "Aren''t you tricking me now?" snarled her.

    ***

 Chapter 71 - Have You Guys Done That?

    "I swear, madam. Mr. Evan is in a relationship with a girl recently. But because it''s still too early, he hasn''t dared to tell you yet." Mr. John was still looking down.

    Now Grand Lady was off Evan''s desk. Even her wooden sandals, even if only one side.

    "Is that true?" Grand Lady Snapped at Evan who was still hiding under the table.

    Trembling and still weak from lack of sleep, he came out timidly.

    "Right, Grandma," Evan nodded. His suit was a mess, as was his thick, disheveled hair. And his face looked like a zombie.

    "Didn''t you two have a good relationship that you fell apart like this?" guessed Grand Lady. But her face still glowed fiercely. As if she could swallow Evan alive.

    "That''s right, madam. Lately Mr. Evan¡­"

    "I didn''t ask you. And stop protecting every wrong that this kid makes! He has to mature quickly." Grand Lady looked furiously at Mr. John. He instantly lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.

    "Come on, talk!" She ordered Evan. At the tip of the toes, she nudged Evan, who now was still squatting beneath her. But now he was no longer squatting under the table but only on the floor.

    "That¡­ we have a rather complicated relationship." He scratched his hand restlessly. If dealing with other people he would be arbitrary, but not with Grand Lady. Everyone knew that the only one who could conquer his madness was his grandmother.

    "Get up and let''s talk!" She grabbed one of her wooden sandals which had been thrown into the corner of the room. She then went towards the sofa and sat there.

    "John, get out!" said her without even turning to look at him.

    Mr. John obeyed and left the room.

    On the other hand, Evan approached timidly. He didn''t forget to tidy up his coat and his messy hair. His grandmother didn''t like being messy at all. So he had to be tidy at all times.

    "Sit down and tell me who your lover is!" She ordered haughtily. Her pink blouse was now perched under the creases of her wrinkled hands. While her legs were crossed in style.

    "She''s just an ordinary girl. She has nothing special in your eyes. I am sure of it." Evan hesitated a little when he talked about Luci. Moreover, the two sides (Evan and Luci) had not discussed this mission at all.

    It meant whether they needed to make a disguise for Luci or not. But he had already decided to tell her what she was.

    "Why do you speak like that?" Grand Lady still gave a serious and fierce face. If she was that fierce she''d be a lot like her grandson, Evan, when she was getting into trouble.

    "Grandma likes girls who are educated, neat, and polite. Mu ¨C my girlfriend doesn''t have those criteria." Evan cleared his throat and swallowed hard.

    "Why do you like her?"

    He paused and thought. This should be an easy question for him because he just needed to lie. But it was not. He felt that he had to be serious this time.

    Then he looked away. Because of his sleepy condition, he didn''t realize he was sitting with his grandmother. Now he had plunged into his dreamlike dream world.

    In front of him, already stood Luci in her T-shirt. She was so beautiful and attractive back then. She came closer and kissed his lips briefly. Without realizing it, he mumbled, "Her lips are sweet."

    "HUH?" Exclaimed Grand Lady with wide eyes. The wrinkles in her eyes even pulled because they were so big.

    Evan, who had just woken up from his dream and daydream, quickly covered his mouth. He then cursed himself for not being able to keep his word.

    "Grandma, I ¨C I mean ¨C I mean."

    "Have you kissed her?" asked her in almost disbelief.

    "Yeah, and hugs in bed too. Uh!" Again he covered his stupid mouth with his hands.

    ''Stupid! Stupid Evan! Why can''t you keep your mouth shut when you''re sleepy huh?'' Evan muttered in his mind.

    Grand Lady grinned happily. Because all this time she thought that the rumors about her grandson were true, namely he was gay. Therefore she immediately arranged marriage to awaken the manly side of her grandson.

    But who would have thought that his grandson had already preceded the beginning?

    "Ehem, have you guys done ''that''?" asked her with a teasy face.

    Evan frowned because he didn''t understand what his grandmother meant. For him, dealing with his grandmother was more complicated than having to deal with the hearts of girls who never wanted to be honest and open about their feelings.

    His grandmother often had other intentions in her words. That''s why he always failed to guess what she meant.

    "That? What is that?" Evan scratched his head for a moment.

    "Tsk, don''t act innocent!" Grand Lady flicked him. But seeing that her grandson still had a blank face and didn''t understand anything, she finally explained more clearly.

    "Bed! Have you guys made love? Huh, whose grandson are you? Even the simple things you don''t know?" She grumbled.

    ''Do not blame me! You often make people confused. So it''s only natural that I''m confused right now,'' Evan thought with a frown.

    "How? Have you done it with her?" asked her again bluntly.

    "Not yet! She always rejects me." Evan looked away with real honesty.

    "What? My grandson Evan Robert Hudan was rejected by girls? Ha ha ha ha! No wonder you''re such a mess." She even laughed uncontrollably.

    So far, girls and women adored Evan because Evan was the sole heir of the Hudan Group company. Not to mention his handsome face. If it wasn''t for his demonic nature maybe he wouldn''t have any flaws.

    And wasn''t this the most horrendous news in the world that Evan was rejected by a girl when usually he was doing so?

    "Just keep laughing at me!" snorted Evan with an angry, bent face.

    "Hahaha, alright alright. Look at my heartbroken grandson. Now try to explain to grandma why you got rejected?" asked her.

    He was at a loss to explain. It was not a declaration of love, but Luci had wanted to cancel the agreement between them. And for him, it was a rejection. Even he was almost frustrated when he remembered that.

    "The point is she wants to stay away from me." He did not explain everything clearly. His face was still pouting like a child''s.

    "You must be the aggressive one right? Don''t you?" He guessed to the point. But after seeing her grandson looking down more and more then she knew that her guess was right on target.

    "Hah, alright, my grandson is in love. Your grandmother will help you. Grandma only gave you three days. So for the next three days, you have to take her to see me. I will make her accept you." She scraped a determined smile.

    Evan looked up in disbelief. There was joy in his heart. But he didn''t understand why he''s so happy

    "But what about my matchmaking, " Evan asked hopefully.

    "This arrangement has not been agreed upon by both parties. So you can still back off. If indeed she is the right girl for you then you can get her," concluded her.

    ***

 Chapter 72 - She Must Be Bewitching Me, She Wants To Touch Me Again!

    "In three days I will come. Force her to meet me! I''ll make her yours." Grand Lady got up and lightly patted Evan''s shoulder, which was weak from sleep.

    When she was about to leave, her grandson had already collapsed on the sofa from sleepiness. Worst of all was the making of hugs and kisses. She shook her head and then went outside.

    "You are in love," she hissed.

    On the outside, Mr. John was still waiting anxiously. He was afraid that Evan would be dead of his grandmother''s hands. All this time, she would not hesitate to kick and hit Evan if he made a mistake.

    Mr. John looked down as Grand Lady came out of Evan''s office. He secretly examined her hands and feet. Usually, her hands would be red when she beat Evan. And usually, her skirt would be worn out if she had kicked Evan.

    But thankfully everything still looked neat and good.

    "You know which girl he likes?" asked her of Mr. John.

    "I think I know, madam," nodded Mr. John obediently.

    "Send a full bio to her, including her current address! I''ll give you fifteen minutes." Without another word, she left swiftly and swiftly.

    Once again the people fled and avoided Grand Madam as she walked outside. They were like an ant that scattered away when water dripped on them. The water could be compared to her who gave them instant destruction.

    After seeing that she was out of sight, Mr. John hurriedly entered Evan''s office. And how relieved he was after seeing Evan finally being able to sleep soundly, even though his movements were very strange and ridiculous, namely his movements were like kissing and hugging someone else.

    Two hours later

    Evan stretched his body strongly, felt filled with life again. Even though he was asleep, he couldn''t remember what he had dreamed about earlier.

    But he was dreaming of Luci. They chatted and made out for a very long time. Even his could heart felt so light and comfortable while in that dream.

    "Are you awake, sir?" Mr. John suddenly startled Evan.

    With a face that was still a mess because he had just woken up, Evan looked up. "Yeah, I''m awake. Where''s grandma? She''s home, isn''t she? Is she still forcing me to get married?" he asked.

    Mr. John frowned. "Have you forgotten what just happened, sir? Were you very sleepy earlier?" That should be an unanswered question. Mr. John also knew that Evan was very sleepy at that time.

    "What? What happened? Do I agree to match make?" Evan got up confused, ruffled his hair in frustration.

    There was one fact about Evan. If he was very sleepy, then the sleepy effect was the same as the effect when he was drunk. So he was difficult to control and often told the truth. Besides that, he could have forgotten what happened when he was so sleepy.

    And if he had been sober he would have been haughty and violent. He would even act as if he had no interest in Luci. Because he had decided not to have anything to do with women. In addition, he had very high prestige.

    "Oh my, so Master forgot completely? Which thing can you remember?" asked Mr. John very anxiously.

    "I was beaten by grandma using her sandals," Evan replied with a stupid face.

    "Then?" Mr. John tried to lure Evan back.

    "Then¡­ I don''t remember anymore."

    Mr. John''s world instantly collapsed. Moreover, he had already given the address Luci to Grand Lady. If Evan knew no one knew what would have happened.

    "Master, calm down!" asked Mr. John calmly and still using his disciplinary gesture. "Think about it again! Calm down sir, take a deep breath! Come on, think again!" Mr. John still hadn''t given up.

    Because the only way out here to find out what plan they should come up with in terms of this matchmaking was from Evan''s memory.

    "If it turns out that Master is still being forced into an arranged marriage, we will immediately contact Miss Luci. But Grand Lady gives you some leeway, then we can manage things even more carefully." Mr. John made an up-and-down motion to help Evan inhale and exhale.

    "Calm your mind! You can certainly remember it, sir." An encouragement from Evan''s assistant.

    The CEO took a deep breath and exhaled. Then his eyes closed to search every corner of his brain to find the memory he lost with his grandmother two hours ago.

    "Come on, Evan, remember! Keep in mind! Huh, dammit!" Evan failed to remember and focus. Because every time his eyes were closed Luci would come and run to him.

    But he hadn''t given up. Evan took a deep breath and then exhaled. And he refocused and closed his eyes.

    But then again, every time he closed his eyes it was Luci who would appear. Even now in his mind, Luci was standing in front of him and kissing his lips. As a result, he stuttered and opened his eyes, as if he had just been submerged in water.

    "Hah hah hah hah!" Evan gasped for air.

    "What is it, sir? Are you having trouble breathing?" asked Mr. John almost panicking.

    "No. But my brain has a problem. She doesn''t want to leave my brain. She must be doing magic on me. John, look there, John! She comes again! She wants to touch me, John! Help me!" shouted Evan hysterically. And Mr. John was confused about what to do.

    Meanwhile in the shabby flat alley U. Bece

    A car was parked in front of Luci''s shabby alley gate. It was aston martin one-77. Its price reached 25 billion rupiahs, one of the collections of cars owned by Grand Lady.

    She was still sitting in the car with her eyes lurking on the shabby flat in front of her. She was a little surprised when she saw the living conditions of a girl who was called Evan''s lover.

    "Madam, this place is too shabby for you. Let me go out and call the occupants." One of her assistants also spoke from the front seat beside her chauffeur.

    "If you come out then she will avoid Evan even more. Let me intervene!" she said with her eyes gleaming with determination.

    "But are you sure you will approve of their relationship? When viewed from this place, it seems that she does not have a strong business relationship. It''s those business relationships that can later build your family business more broadly." Old Madam''s assistant politely asked and looked down from the front seat.

    "Business relations would be meaningless to me if my grandson couldn''t like women. With this, I also want to prove whether he is completely healed."

    "Madam, Young Master is not like what you think." The assistant looked down again.

    "Only I will know the answer." She got out of the car, even before her assistant opened the door. She hastily walked to the door of the second-floor flat, door number six.

    After she arrived at the door of Luci''s flat, she knocked on it. It didn''t take long for Luci to appear from behind the door.

    "Can I help you?" asked Luci with a sweet smile.

    ***

 Chapter 73 - I Can Drag You Into My Big Family

    Luci was making a schedule for the two potential clients who had contacted her this morning. Each of them had a different job.

    One of them was a government employee. While one of them was a coal mining entrepreneur.

    "I don''t know when Mr. Evan will end the contract with me. But if my projection is correct it''s only a week, right? Mr. John said so too," she mumbled.

    While Luci was busy writing, she heard someone knocking on the door. Although not quite finished, she got up to open the door.

    "Is Tedy coming? Why so quickly?" asked her in a low voice.

    After going to Daniel''s grave this afternoon, Tedy and Luci stopped by a grocery store not far from Daniel''s grave. At that time, she suddenly received a call from one of her prospective clients.

    She quickly looked for a place to receive the call. She had time to take off her mask and gave it to Tedy.

    It turned out that the prospective client asked to meet with her. Without thinking, she just walked away and forgot her mask which she had left with Daniel''s cousin-in-law.

    Well, a few moments ago Tedy said he would stop by her flat to return the mask as well as share gifts from Amy''s friend who had just returned from abroad.

    But when she came out and opened the door and saw an old woman she had never seen before, Luci was a little confused. All this time, it was men who came to her flat. They were ordered by her prospective clients to come to her in person.

    Maybe there were some female personal assistants from them, but they certainly looked neat and beautiful. But the foreign woman in front of her was very old.

    ''Who is she?'' Luci thought.

    The woman had gray hair all over her hair. Her clothes were dapper in pink. And she''s wearing a stylish beach hat, and the wooden sandals she used to beat Evan non-stop. Yes, the old lady was Grand Lady. But Luci still didn''t know who Grand Lady''s identity was.

    "Can I help you?" asked Luci with a sweet smile. Even though she had a look of confusion on her face.

    "Is your name Lucia Starla?" asked Grand Lady, her face as warm as possible. But in Luci''s eyes, Grand Lady looked like a murderer who wanted to threaten her victims, intimidating and extremely fierce.

    "T-that''s right, that''s me. Can I help you?" Luci furrowed her brows.

    Grand Lady looked at the buildings around her. The building was so rundown and classy. Lots of dust and very dirty. The lighting was also not good, you could even say it''s very bad. Some rats occasionally passed in front of her. But she immediately stepped on the rat to death.

    "Huh?" Luci widened her eyes after Grand Lady stepped on the rat until it was flattened. Luci also backed away a little scared.

    "May I come in?" asked Grand Lady with another smile etched on her face. She kicked the rat carcass that she had trampled to death to get out of her way.

    "Y ¨C yes, ple ¨C please!" stuttered Luci. She seemed bewitched.

    "Thank you." Grand Lady came in with an upturned face. The aura of her rich woman immediately radiated at that moment. Especially when she''s sitting on the couch. Her eyes showed that she had ruled this world.

    "Ehem ¨C ahem," she cleared her throat while clutching her throat on purpose, glanced at Luci, and gave her a code. But unfortunately, Luci didn''t understand, maybe because she was too impressed by the strong aura of Gand Lady.

    "Drink, please?" Grand Lady smiled very sweetly.

    Luci hadn''t moved for a few seconds. She kept an eye on Grand Lady''s dapper but classy appearance. After Grand Lady snapped her fingers in front of Luci''s face so she just realized.

    "Oh, yes, I''ll make it. What ¨C what do you need? I have¡­ Ummm cola then¡­ and cola, and another cola. Huff." Luci looked down languidly at not having a better drink than cola. She wouldn''t be able to serve cola to an old man right?

    "I''m not picky about food," replied Grand Lady, but it was a lie, a very big lie, just as the name suggests.

    "Good. I will serve it." Luci looked busy preparing the drink. She also picked up some snacks that she planned to open next week when the money might run out. But it couldn''t be helped, it''s time for the snack to be opened.

    Meanwhile, Grand Lady looked around the room. In her mind, she had already assessed several angles and personal possibilities of Luci. But there was one thing that caught her attention the most, namely the schedule that Luci made for her prospective client.

    "What''s this?" hissed Grand Lady. She looked up for a moment and made sure that Luci wouldn''t catch her stealthily reading.

    "Schedule clients? Mr. Anderson, Mr. Louis? Gosh, what is this?" she read through Luci''s list of activities from gatherings to romantic dinners. But fortunately, the schedule still hadn''t been written about contracts and so on, so she didn''t know if Luci was a jockey.

    In exchange, she had accused Luci of something.

    "She¡­ she is a mistress? Is she a prostitute?" Grand Lady covered her mouth with her fingers. The paper in her hand shook violently.

    However, hearing footsteps, she hastily put the paper away. It turned out that Luci was almost done with her drink.

    A few minutes later Luci came and brought drinks and some snacks such as biscuits, cakes, and cookies. That''s all there was.

    "Please!" Luci tried to be as polite as possible. But after seeing her schedule was still on the table she was wide-eyed. "Oh my, sorry it''s such a mess," she hissed as she started to hastily tidy up her paper. In her heart, she prayed that Grand Madame didn''t even read it.

    "Does not matter." Grand Lady took a sip of her cola.

    "So who are you? And what is your business here?" asked Luci after putting away the paper containing her schedule.

    "Just wanted to ask for your help, for a little," replied Grand Lady after stopping her scrutinizing glance at Luci.

    ''This girl is healthy. She is quite beautiful even though her eyes are sad. Her body is very attractive. Is it true that she has a relationship with Evan or is she just a mercenary?'' thought Grand Lady.

    "Oh, sure, I''ll help if I can. So what''s the problem, madam?" Luci smiled faintly.

    "I have a grandson. He seems to be in love with a girl. But she rejected him. So what do you think I should do?" Grand Lady crossed her arms.

    "Ah, well madam, it seems you have the wrong address. I can''t help things like that."

    "Why can''t you? This has to do with you too." Grand Lady put on a serious face. And that intimidated Luci.

    "I? Ah, hahahaha but how is that possible? I don''t even know you at all madam. Sorry." Luci bowed respectfully.

    "Tsk, you''re an honest girl." Grand Lady took out her business card, handed it to Luci.

    Luci received and read it. And how surprised she was after reading it. It turned out that the woman in front of her was Evan''s grandmother, Luci just found out. She quickly got up to greet.

    "Sorry, for my stupidity, madam!" nervous her.

    Everyone also knew that Grand Lady Hudan had a more terrible ruthlessness than Evan, her grandson. So Luci felt she had to act as politely as possible so she wouldn''t end up a second time at the hands of the Hudan family.

    As Luci recalled, Grand Lady was very young. But because she rarely appeared in public, Luci was unable to recognize her.

    "Sit down!" Madam orders.

    "Very well, madam." Luci nodded obediently.

    "So when will your two weddings take place?" GrandLady didn''t want to mince words at all.

    "Wedding? Whose wedding, madam?" Luci blinked in confusion.

    "Come on, I know you don''t like my grandson. But even so, he still had to marry the girl he loved. Don''t take too long or I can drag you into my big family!" Grand Lady almost got up to leave.

    But Luci prevented her.

    "Madam, I beg you, I do not understand what you are saying at this time. Please." Lucy begged.

    Believing that Luci was telling the truth Grand Lady stopped and turned around. "You, I order you to marry my grandson Evan Robert Hudan! I don''t care how many men you have. But for sure you must immediately leave them and marry my grandson! Good night!"

    The clatter of Grand Lady''s wooden sandals echoed in Luci''s ears. She still couldn''t believe what she heard at that moment. So she just froze and gaped.

    ***

 Chapter 74 - Shut Up, I Want To Sleep For A Moment

    In Evan''s office at the company Folca Hudan

    "But why, John? Why does she keep on in my brain? Tell her to go, John!" Evan raved in confusion.

    Every time he looked at a corner he would find Luci in that corner. In his eyes, she was walking slowly and was full of vibrations. She would caress his face and kiss his lips. Even in some pretty deep shadows, she went further before his eyes.

    "She wants to take her clothes off! Stop her! Stop hee!" Evan shouted hysterically. He had already covered his own body because he saw her hand almost open the coat attached to his body.

    When her slender hands had unbuttoned Evan''s coat, he was also sedated by Mr. John. As a result, Evan fell asleep again.

    "Sorry sir, but this is for your health too. I won''t drug you a second time." Mr. John lowered his head and laid Evan on the couch properly.

    Meanwhile, Evan was already squirming in a hug and kissing motion. He had a dream, and his dream wasn''t far from hugging and kissing Luci.

    About thirty minutes later Evan woke up again. The anesthetic still hadn''t worn off, so he was still a little wobbly. But his consciousness was somewhat awake.

    "How was the matchmaking, John? Have you asked Grandma?" Evan asked as he sat on the sofa.

    Mr. John got up after knowing Evan was awake.

    "Not yet, sir. But I have information that your grandmother is currently on her way to Miss Luci''s flat." Mr. John nodded in a very disciplined gesture. His hair looked sleek and neat.

    "What? Why did she go there?" Evan held his head because sometimes he still wobbled and almost fell asleep again.

    "Sorry to just tell you, sir. But earlier, Grand Lady asked for data about your lover. Because I had no choice, I provided the data and information regarding Miss Luci."

    Evan blinked for a moment. His staggered body was still a little wobbly. But he had braced himself to survive and be awake. With his eyes almost closed again, he ordered Mr. John to take him to Luci''s flat.

    "Take me there! Hurry up, John!" Evan ordered. Mr. John nodded swiftly.

    Under Mr. John''s guidance, Evan walked with a headache. His sleepiness had disappeared, and the effects of the anesthetic had been removed by Mr. John. But he was still a bit weak at the moment.

    "Why did you drug me?" growled Evan as they were in the elevator.

    "You are hysterical like that idiot earlier. So I had to do it." Mr. John spoke flatly as if he was innocent of calling Evan stupid.

    "What? What do you call me?" Evan almost got angry and punched Mr. John, but the fist didn''t fly after Mr. John answered his question.

    "You are thinking about Miss Luci. I''m sorry I couldn''t have chosen a better path than drugging you."

    Hearing Luci''s name mentioned had made Evan calm himself. He even took a deep breath and sighed. He still remembered the image of Luci a moment ago. Her shadow tormented her.

    "Thanks, John," Evan said without turning to Mr. John.

    Mr. John raised an eyebrow. Evan was the type of person who never said sorry and thanks to anybody. Maybe he just said those two sentences to his grandmother, that''s if he was forced to. The rest he will not and would not be willing to say sorry and thank you.

    But this time Mr. John had the rare opportunity to hear Evan say thank you, even though it was addressed directly to Mr. John.

    ''Mr. Evan doesn''t seem to realize that he already has feelings for Miss Luci,'' Mr. John thought.

    Evan and Mr. John got into the car after reaching the yard. They hurriedly drove off to Luci''s flat.

    Soon they arrived. And how surprised both Evan and Mr. John were when they saw the black Aston Martin One-77 with the number plate belonging to the Old Lady parked there. Without waiting for Mr. John to open the car door, Evan sped towards Luci''s flat.

    But because he didn''t know the exact location of her room, Evan asked Mr. John to guide him.

    After reaching the second floor, Evan was surprised when he saw that his grandmother had just come out of Luci''s bedroom door. He stepped closer.

    "Grandma, what are you doing?" he asked breathlessly. His face was already covered with sweat.

    Grand Lady who saw his arrival immediately smiled. Without saying anything, she pulled his body into Luci''s room.

    "You, just wait here!" she ordered Mr. John.

    In the living room of her flat, Luci was still tidying up the soda glasses. She had put some untouched food in a jar so that it wouldn''t go stale later. But just as she lifted the plates, the door to her flat opened again. She looked up quickly, and she thought it was Tedy.

    But when she saw Grand Lady who came with Evan, she was instantly covered in a cold sweat.

    "What else is this?" she hissed in fright.

    "Lucia, come here!" Grand Lady asked, turning friendly. Evan even glared at his grandmother''s gentle, loving tone.

    Luci approached hesitantly and slowly.

    "W-what is it, madam? Ah, Mr. Evan, good night." Luci bowed to greet Evan. At that time, she was wearing a T-shirt at home again. Because Tedy was coming tonight, therefore she couldn''t wear his tight tank top.

    Meanwhile, Evan couldn''t blink when he saw her face. Looking at her eyes, his life seemed to be so deeply enchanted. Especially when he saw her lips moving when she spoke.

    Unknowingly he approached and touched her lips. It seemed like he failed to realize that he wasn''t dreaming right now.

    Luci was surprised as well as Grand Lady. They looked at Evan''s fingers that were already on Luci''s lips.

    "Mister Evan, what are you doing?" Luci whispered with wide eyes. But Evan was still lost in thought and rubbed her lips repeatedly.

    Despite all that, Grand Lady burst out laughing. "Hahahaha, alright ¨C alright, I see. I''ll leave you here alone tonight. Lucia, don''t let me down! Treat my grandson well!" She came out with a laugh that was still bursting out.

    After Grand Lady, Luci also pushed Evan away. But he was about to come closer and touch Luci''s lips again.

    "Mister, please stop playing!" Luci pushed Evan again. But he drew closer to her and did the same.

    On the third push, he fell on the sofa. When he fell, he pulled her hand so that she would join him and fall with him. When they had fallen on the sofa in a sitting state, he then buried his face in her neck.

    "Sie, you¡­"

    "Shut up, I just want to sleep for a bit," Evan whispered then closed his eyes.

    ***

 Chapter 75 - I Hope They Make Babies

    "Shut up, I''m just going to sleep for a while," Evan whispered as he buried his face in Luci''s neck. He pulled her body tightly and hugged her tightly.

    "You can''t sleep here! Mr. Evan! Sir!" It was useless for her to scream until her throat hurt because now he was snoring softly and asleep.

    His breath hit her neck, and she felt a strange sensation that made her uncomfortable. Especially now that he hugged hed like a bolster.

    "This cannot be tolerated. Mr. Evan! SIR!" Luci smacked Evan on the head to get him to wake up. Her punch was even very strong and hard, with her arms that muscular.

    "Argh," Evan groaned as he clutched his sore and sore head from Luci''s punch. He opened his eyes.

    "What''s your problem?" he snapped.

    "Sleep in your place!" she shouted.

    "It''s my business where I want to sleep. Quickly give your body!" he made a gesture to hug her like a rollback.

    She also shuffled in fear and backed away. She covered her chest with her hands.

    "What do you mean? Get out!" Luci shouted, shooing Evan away.

    But he didn''t listen. Precisely because he was impatient and because he was so sleepy, he pushed her body and put her on top. He was now asleep and hugged her body again. His lips touched her neck and his eyes were closed again.

    Luci struggled. She didn''t want to be in the same place to lie down with Evan again. Even her feet were pushing him away. But it didn''t work because the more she struggled, the more he would hug and hug her tightly.

    At the peak, he was pushed until he fell. Feeling angry and unable to sleep, he carried Luci back bridal style.

    "What''s this? What''s this?" Luci stuttered in fright.

    "Where''s your bedroom? I''ll just do it in your room." Evan meant to sleep, but Luci had other thoughts.

    In her mind, Evan wanted to snatch her virginity at this moment. Therefore she shook her head in fear.

    "No, my goodness! Forgive me! put me down, I beg you!"

    "If you kick me again I''ll go into your bedroom and do it," Evan threatened with sleepy eyes

    Luci nodded hastily. "Fine ¨C fi ¨C fine."

    Evan put Luci on the sofa again. After that, he lay down with the girl next to him. Luckily, her sofa was a bit wide, so it still fit for them, even though he seemed to be pressing her down a bit at the moment.

    Evan was snoring softly again. His face once again sank into the crease of her neck. Meanwhile, she couldn''t do anything but keep quiet.

    Not long after, Tedy came without permission. He had seen a car lined up in front of Luci''s flat. But since nothing was stopping him, he just went up and entered his room without knocking on the door first.

    And how surprised he was when he saw Luci hugging a man. Even their embrace was so intimate.

    "Tedy," Luci called in surprise. She almost got up to sit down. But Evan pulled her body to lie back

    "Haha¡­.haha¡­..it''s okay, Lu, you ¨C you just go on. Haha. I put the mask on here. Bye-bye." Tedy awkwardly came out after placing Luci''s mask beside the door.

    Outside Tedy covered his mouth in disbelief. "Gosh, crazy! My little sister is not only on a date, she''s already willing to sleep on the couch." Tedy giggled happily and left.

    Meanwhile, Luci felt trapped and couldn''t go anywhere. She couldn''t even move her hand to pick up the cell phone that was on the table right beside her because Evan locked herself up so she wouldn''t move.

    Three hours passed and Luci was still frozen and had no room to move at all. Even she had to endure this discomfort.

    Soon Evan woke up and yawned. He rubbed his eyes and woke up. He thought he was in his room. But how shocked he was after finding the body of a girl who was being hugged by him. He hastily jerked her, even kicking her until she fell to the floor.

    "Argh!" Luci groaned. She then got up and stood up, looking like protest and disapproving.

    "You¡­ what are you doing here?" Evan asked with a hand pointing at Luci''s face. "No, this must be a hallucination." He shook his head to himself. He had kind of forgotten that he had gone to Luci''s flat.

    And only after remembering it again did he know that he was the one who pulled Luci and hugged him.

    "Oh my, what did I do, gee!" Evan raved incessantly. He was even still on the sofa without feeling guilty for pushing Luci.

    "You¡­ Why didn''t you wake me up? You must be taking a chance in adversity right? Come on confess!" Evan shouted fiercely and accused Luci carelessly.

    Luci also pulled a pillow on the sofa, then she threw the pillow right at his face.

    "Please remember who threatened me earlier just because I woke you up." She didn''t even speak formally anymore.

    "Who do you think you are to speak so informally?" Evan smacked his spot.

    But Luci did not respond to that one Evan''s anger. She chose to kick him from her flat.

    "GO OUT!" She shouted to him.

    Feeling humiliated, Evan groaned, got up, and left. But when he reached the door he stopped. The problem now was that the door couldn''t be opened. He had tried several times to open it but still couldn''t.

    "Hey, why is the door jammed? Open it for me!" Evan ordered Luci. At first, she didn''t listen to him because she thought he was just an excuse.

    But after seeing him struggling, Luci got up to open it. But she couldn''t open it either.

    "What? Do you lock it? Huh? Quickly find the key!" Evan drew a one-sided conclusion even though Luci didn''t say anything.

    She ignored him. She was still trying hard to open the door but unfortunately failed, then looked for the key to her room door. But it still couldn''t be opened. Now there was only one possibility why the door couldn''t be opened, namely, it was jammed.

    Then Luci went to reach for her phone. She called the owner of the flat but the number was off.

    "Haaaa, how is it?" Luci shouted in frustration. She didn''t know the next-door neighbor''s number. After all, if she asked for help, it''s not necessarily the next-door neighbor who wanted to help her.

    "You, just call your subordinate and ask him to pick you up!" Luci pointed to Evan again, speaking informally. But he didn''t care about that anymore.

    He also followed Luci''s advice. But strangely all the numbers from his subordinates were not active, none of them were active, even Mr. John who was always available 24 hours did not activate his cellphone.

    "It''s not worked!" Evan snorted in frustration.

    "What?" Luci squeaked in disbelief. She then went to her room. There was a window there but it would only fit a small child. This flat was indeed small, so the windows were also made small.

    "You don''t have a window?" Evan asked after seeing Luci come out of her room. Luci nodded at the small window in her room.

    "WHAT! I can''t get out of here through that hole!" Evan pointed to the tiny window.

    "I don''t care, you must leave now. I want to go to bed." Luci was about to enter his room, but Evan quickly withdrew her hand.

    "You have to take responsibility, because of you I can be here." Evan didn''t want to lose.

    "What? It''s your fault, why do you even blame me?"

    "Remember I am your client! And what''s with your language? Formal and informal? Instead of saying ''I'', you said ''I''." (I have 2 formal and informal languages in Bahasa. Aku is an informal form of saya)

    "This is my house! And it''s up to me to say ''I (aku)'' instead of ''I'' (saya)."

    They kept fighting non-stop until late at night and when they were exhausted. Meanwhile outside the flat stood Grand Lady and Mr. John who were relaxing and smiling serenely.

    "Our plan worked, John," she whispered happily. Luci''s flat door was indeed locked from the outside on the idea of ??her. This was done by her so that Evan and Luci could approach it naturally, considering how busy Evan was with his work.

    "I hope tonight they make babies," she continued with a terrible grin.

    ***

 Chapter 76 - Like A Newlywed Couple

    Luci and Evan finally gave up on fighting all the time. Both of them were too tired to scream. So they both sat on their respective sofas and caught their breath. They were like two children who had just fought over a toy.

    "Let''s just end it. I''m exhausted," Evan gasped and then wiped his sweat and even he got up from the sofa and took the cola in the freezer and drank it down.

    "After all, it''s the end of the year. I''ll save my energy for a tough day. I have many resolutions for the new year. The market share must be widened and I must be able to become an entrepreneur with the highest assets in Asia. A tough day. Tough day," Evan mumbled after drinking his cola.

    Luci didn''t answer, she was still holding her breath. But in her mind she was muttering, ''He thinks he''s the only one who has year-end resolutions? I also want to improve my well-being. At least I''ll move to a more livable flat. Argh, what has my money been for all this time?.'' Luci glanced sadly at the view of her shabby flat.

    Even though her money was used up for Hans'' medical expenses and to pay off the gambling debt belonging to Aunt Arum which was bestowed on her.

    "You have to get out of my flat. After all, it''s not good for two unmarried people to live under the same roof." Luci squinted at Evan. Her round eyes snorted sharply.

    "I am not a person, I am the king of this land. People won''t think you''re bad just because I stayed one day at your place. They will even adore you after this." Evan leaned back against the sofa. His throat hurts so bad even though he''s been drenched in cola.

    "You are not the king, please take your words back." Luci rolled her eyes sarcastically.

    "I can almost be likened to a king here. I''m hungry, make me some food!" Evan ordered while holding his stomach that was already growling.

    "Just make it yourself!" Luci almost got up to leave. But she failed to leave when Evan had grabbed her hand angrily and annoyingly.

    "You have to take responsibility because you are the reason why I got stuck here. Why is your door jammed, and why are the windows of your flat so small?" Evan was good at blaming people.

    "You are the one who came with Grand Lady earlier. So don''t blame me." Luci hadn''t stopped talking, but now her face was frozen in concern.

    Slowly Evan grimaced and held his stomach. He was indeed hungry and had stomach acid. But luckily it wasn''t too bad so if he was given food right away, his stomach acid usually didn''t go up.

    "Are you sick?" Luci asked worriedly.

    Evan still didn''t answer, his face still grimaced a bit in pain. Then he went to her kitchen and looked for something.

    "What are you doing?" Luci shouted from the sofa.

    "Food, give me some before my stomach acid flares up." Evan searched frantically and hastily.

    Luci immediately intervened. She took a can of biscuits that she kept in the cupboard in the kitchen earlier. It was one of the dishes that she served to entertain the Grand Lady. But unfortunately was not touched at all by her.

    After seeing that there was a can of biscuits in Luci''s hand, Evan quickly grabbed it and opened it. Then he greedily ate it standing up. Seeing that he seemed so hungry, she felt bad if not cook for him.

    It''s eleven PM, it''s not even a good time to dine. But if Evan needed it, then fine.

    "Wait in the living room! You can watch TV if you want. I''ll cook something." Luci immediately looked for the ingredients in her refrigerator. Fortunately, she had filled the fridge this afternoon. Although the contents of it were still incomplete because she was still short of money because his check had not been cashed.

    Evan ignored Luci who told him to sit in the living room. He was still standing and engrossed in eating biscuits. He also took a bottle of cola and gulped it down.

    Before Luci could finish her cooking, he had finished the one can of biscuit, And his stomach felt good because it was filled. But that didn''t mean he was full. He was still waiting for her to cook.

    His nose moved gently as he inhaled the delicious aroma of her cooking. Then without being able to hold back he drew closer to her.

    "What are you cooking? Hurry up I need to eat (red = what are you cooking? It smells really good.)" Evan had his language to express something. Sometimes if he wanted to praise, then he would berate. His prestige was very high.

    "I cooked fried rice for you. Please be patient," Luci whispered while giving sweet soy sauce for the final touch of the fried rice.

    "Don''t take too long! You can burn this place down with your stinky cooking smoke! (red = Don''t take too long! I can''t wait to eat your food.)" Evan sat back at the dining table impatiently.

    His feet even trotted on the floor. He sometimes also looked at Luci''s cooking process which took a very long time for him, because he couldn''t wait to eat it.

    Not long after, Luci had come with two plates of fried rice. She was also a bit hungry after yelling and fighting with Evan earlier.

    "Please," Luci said sincerely. Before she managed to place it on the table the plate of fried rice was grabbed by Evan very hastily.

    Then without another word he devoured the fried rice quickly like a vacuum cleaner. In just two minutes the fried rice was gone without leaving a single grain of rice left.

    Luci gaped and almost couldn''t believe what she was seeing right now. Even seeing how voraciously he ate her homemade fried rice made her feel like he was full.

    ''Is he starving or is my cooking delicious?'' Luci thought. She only ate two spoons of fried rice, the rest she just stared at Evan non-stop.

    "Does my cooking suit your taste?" Kuci asked probing. Even though she didn''t want to talk much with Evan, she had to.

    Evan was his current client and establishing a good working relationship such as getting to know each other was very important and good.

    "No. I''m just hungry. So don''t get me wrong! (red = yes, your food is so delicious. I don''t want to stop eating it)." Evan put down his finished plate. But his desire for them still roared in her stomach.

    His sharp eyes now caught the plate of his fried rice which was still not finished.

    "Gosh, don''t waste food! Here, let me eat it. I don''t like wasted food. (red = I want to eat again. Your cooking is very flavorful)." Evan also grabbed Luci''s plate of fried rice and devoured it. Even he wouldn''t listen to her speak just yet.

    Even though she was also a bit hungry at that time, she couldn''t save her fried rice from Evan''s invasion who was starving. As a result, she sighed and looked for other snacks to eat.

    "Whoa, how delicious! I haven''t eaten fried rice since ten years ago." Evan wiped his mouth in satisfaction while Luci gaped.

    "How come it''s just fried rice you haven''t eaten in that long?" She also frowned.

    "I avoid fried rice because it is the best dish my mother made." He drank his cola with gusto and taste. Even the sensitive topic of his mother he easily talked to her. He was completely unaware of how far she had entered his heart.

    ***

 Chapter 77 - If Im A Man Then I Will Impregnate You Tonight

    They had finished eating. Sorry, Evan had finished eating while Luci finished munching on her low-calorie snack. Now they were both silent for a while at the dining table.

    "So are you ready to discuss our contract?" Luci asked hopefully and anxiously. Until now she had not received any clarity at all. Even the check, worth two hundred million rupiahs, she didn''t dare to cash yet because she still didn''t get any clarity about the cooperation with Evan.

    He didn''t want to answer for a while. He leaned back on the chair and rubbed his stomach which was already filled with food. He was like a pregnant woman in his position.

    "You can talk to John." Evan got up to leave. He searched for her room to sleep there immediately.

    "If you don''t hire me, I''m fine." Luci chirped from afar. She cleared the dining table and washed the dishes. After that, she returned to the living room. But how shocked he was to see there was no one else there. He''s gone.

    At first, Luci thought Evan left the kitchen because he wanted to go relax in the living room. But he didn''t.

    "Mister Evan? Sir?" Luci called. But no answer.

    Luci checked on the door. Who knew, Evan had already left and gone home. But the door was still stuck. She went to her room, and how shocked she was when she saw Evan already sitting on her bed and holding her picture with Daniel. The figure was even Luci kept in the drawer. He must have rummaged through his drawers.

    "Please pay attention to your limits!" Luci took the picture of hers and Daniel''s. Inside the figure was a photo of her and Daniel holding hands. The reason she hid the photo was that she didn''t want Tedy and Hans to know that she still had a photo of herself and Daniel.

    She did have to look strong. She didn''t want to look down, even though people could tell easily when she was down.

    "What limitation? It''s just an ordinary photo, not a sexy photo of yours." Evan said curtly and lay his body on the bed comfortably.

    "Ok, forget about figures! Now let''s talk about where you should sleep!" Luci crossed her arms in annoyance.

    He didn''t respond at all. He even had his eyes closed now. Wasn''t it unhealthy to sleep after eating a heavy meal?

    "Mister, you must sleep on the sofa!" Luci tried to pull Evan to his feet, but he didn''t want to. He still insisted on sleeping on the bed.

    "Mister Evan!" She then jerked his hand which had just pulled her. After a few minutes, she tried to push him away, she finally gave up and found a big failure. He didn''t want to get out of bed.

    "You should respect women. But look what you''re doing now! Are you a man?" Luci asked, very annoyed.

    Hearing his sexuality being questioned made Evan quickly open his eyes. He looked at Luci sharply.

    "I am the king, you must serve me!" He was still loyal to the statement that he is king and must be served. He thought a rich man like him could get whatever he wanted in this country.

    "This is where I live. If you''re a man then relent and move to the couch!" Luci ordered while pointing at the door to her room.

    "If I''m a man then I will impregnate you tonight!" Evan then sat down and started grinning. Of course, he was just joking, but Luci seemed to take those words seriously.

    As a result, her guts shrunk for a moment.

    "I''ll just sleep on the couch. Your orders are my duty, Your Majesty!" Luci retreated like an obedient lady-in-waiting. She then disappeared behind the door.

    With a sneer, Luci sat on the sofa. But because she wasn''t sleepy, she chose to turn on the TV. There was a ghost investigation event at that time.

    Meanwhile, Evan, who was trying to sleep in Luci''s room, couldn''t close his eyes. Usually, he sleeps using a bolster, but in her room, there were no rolls at all. There were no dolls either.

    He then did a night exercise so that he quickly tired and fell asleep, but still failed. Finally, he chose to go out to get some water because he was thirsty. Seeing that she had not fallen asleep and was watching TV instead, he joined her. Moreover, there was already cold drinking water on the table that she had just taken.

    "You have not fallen asleep yet?" Luci asked. She shifted her body as Evan sat on the sofa as well.

    Evan shook his head. "No bolsters in your room," he answered honestly. But it sounded different to Luci. She thought he wanted to take her to bed the same way he did this afternoon. She also inched away to the edge of the sofa.

    "What are you doing? Do you think I''ll touch you? No way! You''re not my type." Evan snorted then watched TV. Whereas previously he was stealing glances at her.

    Luci rolled her eyes. The ghost investigation program began. Evan, who was most afraid of horror-related things, jumped onto her lap in shock after hearing the back sound of a woman''s laughter from the TV.

    "Whoa! Ghosts, there are ghosts!" Evan even hugged Luci and hid his face in fear. If the woman''s giggles were heard he would scream again.

    "It''s TV, it''s just a TV show. Mr. Evans!" Luci tried to explain but Evan''s screams were louder than her voice. After three minutes had passed, the back sound stopped and he walked away as if nothing had happened.

    "Why didn''t you say it was the voice from the TV? Did you use the opportunity in the narrowness to touch my body?" Evan accused, matter-of-factly.

    Hearing his unreasonable accusations had made her sigh very bored.

    ''I already reminded him of that. but his scream beats even a woman,'' Luci thought. But she chose not to speak her mind.

    They were caught in their thoughts. Luci thought how much Evan liked to blame people, while Evan thought how stupid his behavior was.

    "Ahem, so you don''t want to talk about our contract?" Evan asked. He was just making a diversion so his stupid behavior wouldn''t keep ringing in his head.

    "I''d like to if you don''t mind." Luci smiled cheerfully. There was finally a bright spot for her work tonight.

    "Ahem, fine but before that, you have to tell me what my grandmother said to you when she came here this afternoon." Evan lifted his head. When he heard the giggles of the woman on the TV he whimpered again. After it was gone, he grabbed the remote and switched the channel to an action movie.

    ''Problem solved,'' Evan thought.

    "I hesitate to tell you, sir. But it seems that Grand Lady misunderstood our relationship." Luci fiddled with her fingers restlessly.

    "You mean?" Evan asked.

    "She seemed to think we had a serious relationship until she asked me to marry you soon," Luci muttered.

    "What?" Evan gasped and stared in disbelief.

    ***

 Chapter 78 - Whos That? Your Boyfriend?

    "What? Grandma asked you to marry me?" Evan repeated Luci''s words as if he couldn''t believe what he just heard.

    She nodded softly.

    "Ehem, can you explain in detail what my grandmother said?" He asked again. His face was filled with very high curiosity.

    Luci agreed to the request. Then Luci told him all that Grand Lady had done, and what she had said when she visited Luci''s flat.

    Luci told in detail without exaggeration or subtraction in the slightest. Even she didn''t hesitate to say about Grand Lady who would drag her into her family if she didn''t marry Evan soon.

    The problem here was that it was supposed to be a man marrying a woman, but Grand Lady instead asked Luci to marry Evan first.

    After Luci finished her story, Evan shut his mouth in disbelief. This was all beyond expectations. His eyes were empty but also burning. His body froze and didn''t move at all.

    "I know this is bad news for you too. But we must immediately straighten all this so that there are no misunderstandings." Luci nodded seriously.

    Usually, her clients only need to meet her with their fianc¨¦e. So their fianc¨¦e only needed to know that her client had many women.

    In other words, Luci''s clients wanted to show that they were jerks and not worth marrying. So naturally, the prospective fianc¨¦s of her clients would decide the match by themselves.

    But it''s different now. Luci had to meet the family of her client, especially since the meeting brought everything about marriage. She certainly didn''t want the misunderstanding to continue.

    "How, sir? Should we just cancel this contract?"

    "Brilliant," Evan replied. But he wasn''t responding to her idea earlier. He was busy with his thoughts.

    "Brilliant? So you agree to cancel this contract? Fine, I haven''t cashed the advance either."

    "No, it''s not like that. Our contract is going more smoothly than I thought. We have to have a follow-up meeting with my grandmother. I''ll send someone to help you fit the clothes." Evan''s eyes lit up. In his brain, he had managed to cancel this matchmaking.

    "What? But ¨C but your grandmother misunderstood."

    "That''s exactly what I needed," Evan interrupted. "Grandma must have misunderstood and believed that we had a relationship. That way my matchmaking can be canceled." He nodded firmly.

    That''s when Luci understood that she was already trapped in this matchmaking case.

    "Ahem, Mister, I will give you some advice. My clients used to prefer getting rid of their fianc¨¦s rather than changing their parents'' decisions.

    "So I just need to act intimately in front of your fianc¨¦ to make her angry and decide on an arranged marriage. Don''t you want to try that method? It''s less risky than making your grandmother believe I''m your lover." Luci explained at length.

    "You don''t understand my grandmother. She will continue to chase me until I die if necessary. She is an opponent I must beat." Evan looked sourly at Luci''s gloomy wall.

    "But isn''t this too risky? She even discussed everything about marriage." Luci bit her lower lip restlessly. She was thirsty to get married someday to fulfill her promise to Hans, but of course, she didn''t want the marriage to be based on a contract.

    For the wedding, she wants everything to be done with great seriousness. After all, it''s about a promise before God, right?

    "That is easy. I''ll think about something else later. We will break up after meeting grandma. I don''t want to marry you either. You''re not my type. No Way!" Evan crossed his arms again.

    Hearing that he seemed to be resisting well had made her finally feel relieved. At least her luck was getting better now.

    "So when can we finalize this agreement? The problem is I already have another client." Luci brought her position closer to Evan. She no longer felt threatened by him.

    "One week should be enough. I will make a plan first so that we can break up in front of my grandmother." Evan nodded, satisfied with his plan.

    A few seconds later Luci''s cell phone rang. It came from Spider, via a video call.

    "Sorry, I have to pick up the phone first," said Luci then took the phone to the table. But before picking it up she said something else, "Could you please don''t talk when I call?"

    "Who is he? Your boyfriend?" Evan''s face was a little sour, and he didn''t know why it happened to him.

    "No. But please don''t talk." Luci then went to the kitchen to pick up the call from Spider.

    "Hello, Bee, sorry I called you so late because I saw you online so¡­" Spider giggled in embarrassment.

    Luci did open WhatsApp earlier but she had no activity there. When Luci was online she was talking to Evan. That''s the chronology.

    "Oh, I opened WhatsApp earlier, but because I was busy watching TV, I forgot about my cell phone," Luci replied kindly.

    While not far from her, Evan was already peeking and trying to see who she was calling. But unfortunately, Spider''s face was not seen by him. Even so, it didn''t stop him from eavesdropping.

    "It''s not her boyfriend? Bulshit! Even her tone of voice is very different when she''s talking to that person," Evan whispered. "Eh, what''s my business anyway?" Evan regained his senses and quickly went back to watching TV.

    "So why did you call? How''s your head? Still sick?" asked Luci attentively.

    "Erm, it''s cool. I''m sure my head would be fine if you were here." Spider covered his mouth while laughing.

    "All I remember is your head will hurt if you get close to me." Luci didn''t mean anything.

    "Hehe, maybe it just wants to be pampered. That''s it, I have to do some things here."

    "You don''t want to sleep? Isn''t it already midnight? What do you want to do?" asked Luci in succession.

    "Eh, that¡­ is there anyway. Uh, I can''t explain it to you now, Bee, I''ll explain later when I visit your flat. I''ll bring the ingredients and cook for you." Spider laughed happily.

    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you." Luci nodded in agreement while flashing a smile. When he saw Luci''s sweet smile, Spider''s heart melted in an instant.

    "Okay, I''ll go first. Eh but¡­ erm, can I ask you something?" asked Spider a little sheepishly.

    "What are you asking for? If I can give it then I will give it to you."

    "Erm, send me a voice note before you go to sleep. Just say have a nice dream and so on. Lately, I''ve been a bit afraid of sleeping alone, so I needed something that could put me to sleep." Spider looked very hopeful.

    "Okay, I''ll send you a voice note. Ok, it is finished? Hurry up, finish your business and go to sleep! You''ll get sick again if you stay up all night."

    "Yes, madam," Spider replied sweetly.

    "Okay, I''ll hang up the phone first. Good night."

    "Good night, Bee," Spider ended, followed by the sound of a ''tut'' on his phone.

    Luci also turned off the phone, returned to the living room. But how surprised she was when he found Evan standing eavesdropping near the kitchen wall.

    "What are you doing?" Luci caught Evan with a confused face. Immediately he turned pale and embarrassed.

    ***

 Chapter 79 - Stop And Dont Touch Me!

    "I wanted to get some water earlier, but I didn''t want to disturb you." Evan scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. Whereas earlier he wanted to peek and find out who the man Luci was calling.

    For some reason, he was a little annoyed that she left him alone in front of the TV. And what''s worse, she was even engrossed in receiving a call from a man.

    "Water?" Luci frowned as she looked up to peek at the table. There was still some water left there. From the look of it, the water was still fresh enough to drink.

    "But the water is still there," continued Luci.

    "Ah, that ¨C that ¨C I want to get some cola. Get out of the way!" Evan pushed his way through Luci and walked away grumpy like a child. He opened the refrigerator and took the cola inside of it. Then he gulped it down, a full bottle. She gaped in disbelief.

    She shook her head and returned to the TV room. Before he came, she had time to make a voice note for Spider.

    "Sleep well! Don''t have nightmares and stay up all night! See you later, Ider." Then Luci sent the voicemail to Spider.

    Evan saw all of that and was inflamed in his place. Even the cola bottle he was holding was dented because he unconsciously squeezed it so hard. After realizing that the bottle was out of shape, he threw it away with a slamming motion into the trash.

    Luci looked up. After knowing that Evan was coming, she kept the cellphone well. Spider also has not been seen replying or hearing the voice note sent by her.

    "Huff, I hope he''s okay," Luci thought.

    Meanwhile, in his luxurious mansion, Spider couldn''t help but smile when he saw a voice note sent to another number of him. The other number that he used for his relations that were not related to the dark world, including Luci. At that number, she will be a clean and innocent Diamond.

    Oh yeah, Spider''s profile photo on that number was also normal, not a photo of Spider and Luci holding hands. So she did not suspect at all that that night he took a photo between them.

    At that time Spider was attending a meeting with his mafia gang. The discussion at that time was the settlement of the maritime route blockade which has recently hampered the smuggling of illegal drugs in the country.

    But because one of the core members had not yet arrived, therefore for a while they had not started the meeting.

    Everyone in the meeting started whispering. They talked to each other about the strange behavior of Spider who had been laughing when he saw his cellphone.

    "Look, Tom, sir acts like that again. He should be rather angry as usual than smiling like this. He''s like a trance, you know that?" Matt whispered to Tom who was right beside him.

    Only Max looked calm when he saw Spider couldn''t stop smiling at that time because Max already knew what happened to their leader.

    "Whipped," Max whispered to himself.

    Back again to Luci''s rundown flat. Angrily Evan walked over and sat down with her. He was silent. He repeatedly glanced at her cellphone which was not far from her.

    "Who was that?" Evan asked with an unconcerned face. Even though he was very upset at that time. It was just that he didn''t understand why he could be this upset. She was very flirtatious with other men in his eyes.

    ''I just don''t like flirty girls. That''s all,'' Evan thought to himself.

    "Nobody," answered Luci while watching a box office movie.

    "Is he your boyfriend?" Evan looked away and hid his sour face.

    "No." Luci was a bit sensitive when talking about boyfriends with strangers. Those old memories may come back again. While she had promised that she would soon forget Daniel.

    "I don''t allow you to have the slightest relationship with another man!" Evan crossed his arms in front of his chest. His face scowled childishly.

    "Why?" Now Luci turned to Evan. She looked at him disapprovingly. She must immediately have a relationship with another man so that she could quickly forget about Daniel. And what''s wrong with Evan? So she thought.

    "Yes ¨C because ¨C because we are in a contract. You don''t remember that you met my grandmother? She will be stalking you. Don''t make the slightest mistake!" Evan raised his index finger in warning.

    Now Luci just remembered something. Evan''s grandmother shouldn''t be able to see her real face. She should wear a mask when she meets Grand Lady. That way her identity will always be safe.

    But how else could it all be done? It couldn''t be right now she needed a mask?

    Evan noticed Luci''s lethargic attitude. "Ehem, why is your face like that? Is he your boyfriend?" He looked seriously at her. He wanted to know if she had a boyfriend or not. Evan still thought all his feelings of disapproval were just official gestures between business partners who needed each other''s services.

    "On missions, I usually wear a mask. I need to hide this face for the smooth running of the next mission. Now my real face is recognized. I just don''t know what to do." Luci grabbed the drink by her arm and took a sip of the water hastily.

    "So why do you need a mask?" Now he began to indulge his curiosity towards Luci. There was a thirst in his chest to reveal her life layer by layer.

    "This job is full of risks. There will be many women who hold a grudge against me because they will think that I am the snatcher of their lover. If I didn''t wear the mask, then I would have been dead since I received my first client." Luci shook her head and took another sip of water.

    "But your grandmother already knows my face. Is this safe? I don''t know why I''m a little scared. This is my first time naked on a mission." Of course, what was meant by nakedness was not the real meaning. Luci meant that this was the first time she had gone on a mission without a mask. So it feels like being naked.

    But what Evan caught was naked in the basic meaning. Therefore right now his face was as red as a boiled crab. Moreover, several times he had dreamed of Luci in such a state. He was also a normal man, just like Spider.

    "Why is your face red? Do you have a fever?" Luci approached and tried to check Evan''s temperature. But before he could do it, he had already backed away quickly.

    "Stop! Don''t touch me! Stop being so innocent! I know you want to touch me!" Evan shook his head. He even covered his chest with a pillow on the sofa. Evan thought Luci was going to fuck him tonight. Though Luci did not have that thought at all.

    "What do you mean? I just wanted to check your temperature. Your face is getting redder. Gosh, come here!" Luci came closer again and reached out her hand to try to touch Evan''s forehead.

    But Evan shrank in fear.

    "Go! Nooooo! Don''t touch meeee" shouted Evan dramatically.

    ***

 Chapter 80 - Why Did You Kiss Me Suddenly?

    "Go! No! Don''t touch meeeee!" shouted Evan dramatically. He was still covering his chest with both hands. He thought Luci would touch him like in his dreams all along.

    Even in a dream, he also wanted her. Tricky bastard!

    "All right - fine, I''m not going to check your temperature. You better go back to your room and rest. Tomorrow you have to work right?" Luci leaned back to make Evan feel comfortable.

    After all, she had to keep the condition of the room quiet so that the neighbors wouldn''t be disturbed while sleeping.

    "I can''t sleep," Evan groaned. He was already sleepy but his eyes could not be closed. The reason was just shaking. He needs a bolster while sleeping because with a bolster he will not feel lonely.

    "Why? Do you need anything before bed? Would you like some milk?" offered Luci. What she meant was real milk. Some people really like to drink warm chocolate milk before bed.

    But what Evan caught was another ''milk''. His face turned red again.

    "Couldn''t you talk vulgarly?" spit out Evan, looking away. Because if he looked at her right now, what his eyes would find were her seductive spots.

    ''Haish, don''t think dirty!'' Evan cursed to himself.

    "I - I''m not talking vulgarly." Luci was confused. But after remembering that she had mentioned the word milk before he exploded in anger, she realized something. And suddenly her beautiful face blushed.

    ''He must have thought it was another milk. Shit." Luci bit her lip.

    "Eh, so ¨C so what do you need to sleep?" Luci acted as if nothing had happened before. She kept her expression as natural as possible even though at this moment Luci was very embarrassed.

    "Bolster," said Evan.

    He had now looked at Luci again, hoping that she could provide him with a bolster so he could get some sleep. Because now he was getting sleepy. It turned out that being around Luci could make him so comfortable that he didn''t have to bother to feel sleepy.

    Even though usually Evan often has insomnia. He had depression and incurable trauma. Therefore at night he often feels worried about his own life.

    But with Luci, he was able to forget all the traumatic things for a moment without him realizing it at all.

    "As I said earlier I don''t have a bolster. Erm, how about you sleep without a pillow? So the pillow can be used as a bolster. Or this! You can take a sofa cushion to use as a bolster." Luci took one of the pillows on the sofa. Then she gave the pillow to Evan.

    At first, Evan hesitated but having no other choice he accepted the pillow quickly. He got up and hurriedly went into Luci''s room to sleep.

    Meanwhile, Luci was continuing to watch his TV show. It turned out that the film had some romantic scenes such as kisses and other intimate things. But the romance was wrapped with sadness because one of the characters would soon die.

    In Luci''s room, Evan had started to fall asleep and hugged the sofa cushion. But still, it didn''t work. Annoyed, he got up again to head into the TV room to get another pillow or two.

    His feet must also be on a bolster or pillow to fall asleep. So he needed a few more pillows.

    But when he was in the TV room, how surprised he was when he saw the kissing scene on the TV. Even the kiss moved him, even though it was a sad kiss.

    Inside Evan''s head, he had already pictured himself kissing Luci. They also hug affectionately. But the daydream was broken after Luci called him.

    "What else, sir?" asked Luci.

    She had already changed the TV channel because she was surprised that Evan was there. Currently, they both stayed and would sleep under the same roof. Worse, they wouldn''t be able to come out until tomorrow. So it''s good they avoid bad things. After all, Evan had kissed Luci and almost snatched Luci''s virginity, he thought.

    "I ¨C I want to get another pillow. Get out of the way, you''re blocking my way!" Evan walked furiously like a child. Even though he could take the sofa cushion without having to pass Luci because she was sitting on the floor at the end of the sofa.

    Thinking that maybe her position was still bothering Evan, Luci finally shuffled back so he could get a pillow.

    As Evan picked up the pillow his eyes fell on Luci''s lips again. And at that time Evan seemed to be bewitched. He seemed to have a strong urge that he couldn''t hold back anymore.

    Therefore Evan came closer and grabbed Luci''s neck. Without waiting any longer he kissed her lips deeply.

    Because she was surprised, she had widened her eyes. Within a few seconds, she still couldn''t understand anything because she was still so shocked. But after realizing what happened she was rebellious relentlessly.

    But Evan didn''t want to let her go. He was still thirsty and only Luci''s lips could relieve him.

    ''What is this? What''s wrong with Mr. Evan?'' Luci thought.

    Unable to resist, she bit Evan''s lips hard. After he backed away and groaned, she got up to try to escape.

    But Evan grabbed her hand first and made her fall on his lap. This time he glared at her. His lips were already bleeding from the bite earlier.

    "See! You see what you did to me?" Evan snapped as he wiped the blood off his lips. His brow furrowed several times because he felt sore.

    "Wh-why did you kiss me?" asked Luci fearfully. But her eyes fell on Evan''s bleeding lips. At that time she felt guilty for hurting another person until he bled.

    "That ¨C it''s because you have to get used to it. Grandma will be suspicious if we don''t kiss." Evan cleared his throat and made a hard face. Yet in his heart, he was very nervous. The incident of kissing Luci earlier was just a reflex and encouragement from him.

    ''Damn it, why did I suddenly jump up and kiss her first? It should be the women who jumped on me,'' Evan growled in his heart.

    "But don''t be like this all of a sudden. We can practice first. We ¡­"

    "Hash, silence! I want to go to bed. You''re so noisy." Evan pushed Luci''s body away from his lap. Then with an embarrassed face and also angry with himself Evan went into the bedroom to sleep and slammed the door.

    In Luci''s room, Evan couldn''t hold back his unsteady heartbeat. It was as if everyone would hear his noisy heartbeat like that. Then he touched his bloody lips. He whimpered but then smiled.

    ***

 Chapter 81 - If You Force Me I Wont Let Go Of My Embrace

    Evan couldn''t sleep anymore even though he had already taken three sofa cushions. He had even arranged them lengthwise, so it was as if he was sleeping with a bolster. But still, his eyes could not be closed to fall asleep.

    He repeatedly floundered to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the left. Everything was done so that he could soon sleep. but still failed.

    "Argh, why can''t I sleep?" Evan got up and sat down. He ruffled his hair furiously.

    Then he got off Luci''s bed to exercise. He also did running in place, push-ups, jump-ups, and others. The exercise lasted about thirty minutes, and he managed to do it nonstop until he was almost out of breath.

    Unsteadily he crawled back to Luci''s bed.

    "Anyway, I should be able to sleep. Anyway, I should be able to sleep. Hahahaha!" Evan collapsed tiredly on the bed.

    Then he looked for a comfortable position to fall asleep. He closed his eyes but after a few minutes, he was rolling furiously on the bed. Even Luci''s bed creaked. Evan was so excited that he rolled, he fell to the floor.

    BUCK!

    "Arrgh!" Evan clutched his numb ass. Because that part fell on the floor first. It felt like all the bones in that section had been shattered into pieces.

    "Unlucky! I''m so unlucky today! It must be because of that girl. She must take responsibility!"

    Evan got up angrily. He stumbled as he walked while holding his butt which was very sore and felt crushed from having to hit the hard floor. His smoldering eyes grew even more violent as he felt his body aching and aching.

    He slammed the door hard. His angry face almost exploded. But the anger immediately disappeared after seeing Luci''s face, which was like an angel when he fell asleep.

    With her eyes closed, her beauty can reassure everyone, even Evan.

    He suddenly felt nervous just by looking at her face who was currently lying on the sofa and closed his eyes. The TV has been turned off.

    "Is she really asleep?" Evan hissed as he stepped closer to her.

    His steps stopped. He felt his heartbeat fast again every time his eyes found her face especially when his eyes found her lips.

    "Stupid heart! Stop making noise! We have to make calculations with her. She just wanted to fall asleep and let us wake up." Evan drew closer to Luci again. He rolled up his shirt which had not been taken off.

    Evan wanted to knock on Luci''s head to wake her up.

    "Look at her, casually sleeping while listening to music! Meanwhile, I, who is both a guest and a client, must be tormented by insomnia!!!"

    Luci was indeed wearing a headset, but he wasn''t listening to music. Currently, she was asleep listening to Daniel''s videotape. It was made by Daniel when he was still alive. At that time they had to undergo LDR for several months. And to release their longing, sometimes they send messages via video.

    At that time Daniel was explaining about spring while in Japan. So he was around the cherry blossoms and chatted about the cherry blossoms and how beautiful they were. But the sakura couldn''t beat Luci''s beauty in her eyes, he said.

    "So I wanted to quickly meet you." That''s the end of the video message.

    Luci determined that night was the last night she would miss Daniel. That night would be her last night being Daniel''s girlfriend because she must quickly find a replacement for him to fulfill her promise to Hans.

    Therefore she wanted to listen to the tape until morning. After that, she could move the video on the laptop. So she won''t be opening and playing those videos that often again.

    Evan drew closer to forcibly pull the headset on Luci''s ear. And after that, he would hit her head so that she would startle and wake up. Then he would force her to stay up late. She would only sleep if he slept, that was the plan.

    But before Evan managed to pull a headset on Luci''s ear, the man froze. His eyes widen. His gaze went blank. It happened after he found Luci shedding tears.

    "Isn''t she sleeping yet? Why is she crying?" Evan asked himself.

    To make sure, Evan pulled one of the headsets. But Luci didn''t wake up.

    "That means she''s asleep. Is she having a bad dream?"

    The longer Luci''s crying became. If earlier she was just shedding tears now she was sobbing.

    "Hey, why is this? Wake up! Wake up, idiot! People will think I hurt you." Evan slapped Luci''s face to wake her from her nightmare.

    But Luci still wouldn''t wake up. She sobbed even louder. And that made Evan even more confused. Now Evan had pulled both headsets from her ears.

    "Who knows she will wake up if the two headsets are not plugged in. Hey, let''s get up!" Evan shook Luci''s body for her to wake up. And again it didn''t work.

    It seemed Luci was having a bad dream. Over and over he said, "Sorry, don''t leave me!" with great sadness. But all these words did not make Evan confused. Precisely what made him confused was when Luci increasingly roared because of her crying.

    At first, Evan was confused about what to do. But after finding a bottle filled with water he had an idea.

    "She needs to be woken up!" Evan grabbed the bottle filled with water. And without waiting any longer he splashed Luci''s head with the water in the bottle.

    SPLASH!!

    Suddenly Luci was shocked and opened her eyes. But her consciousness hadn''t fully recovered, because she was dreaming too deeply during her sleep. So when she opened her eyes, in front of her eyes was Daniel instead of Evan, who was confused.

    "Sorry, don''t go!" Luci immediately got up and hugged Evan''s body tightly as if she didn''t want to lose him a second time.

    Meanwhile, Evan sank in shock. For a few seconds, his heartbeat seemed to stop from being too shocked. But when he found out what had happened his heart raced hard, even harder than usual.

    "Hey, let me go! Stay away!" Evan tried to push Luci so he could be out of her embrace.

    "Don''t!" That was the only word Luci could say. After saying ''no'', she fell fast asleep again.

    It seemed that Evan was in a state that he couldn''t control. He wanted to let go of her embrace but on the other hand, he felt comfortable with the hug. With a bit of awkwardness, he hugged her instead and gently stroked her hair which was wet from the splash of water she had splashed earlier.

    "If you don''t let me let go of this hug, then just for tonight I will let you do this. Do not be too confident! You forced me to do it. Ehem," Evan whispered gently patting Luci''s head so that she could sleep more in her sleep.

    In the warmth of Luci''s body, even Evan couldn''t hide his smile. Even he sang a little to express his happiness.

    Meanwhile in his mansion Spider couldn''t close his eyes for a moment. He was restless for reasons that cannot be ascertained.

    "I don''t know why I feel Bee is cheating on me," Spider whispered as he hugged his bolster in annoyance. It turns out that his inner bond with Luci is quite strong as well.

    ***

 Chapter 82 - Youre A Seductive Man, Shes Mine

    For a long time, Evan could not sleep. But this time it wasn''t because of the bolster, but because of his crazy heartbeat when Luci''s body was still clinging and sinking in his arms.

    "You won''t let me sleep?" Evan whispered to Luci who was asleep and unconscious.

    He sighed. When his breath hit her hair, he subconsciously found her cell phone which was lying not far from where she was sitting right now. The phone showed a video of a man under a blooming cherry tree.

    ''That''s the man in the picture, right? Why did she play a video about him?'' Evan thought.

    He also reached out to take her cell phone. His movements were so slow that she didn''t wake up from a deep sleep.

    After getting the phone, he listened carefully to the video. Her black headset has been plugged into her ears.

    The video played at an intermediate duration. Therefore, he replayed the video with curiosity as well as a strong urge about the emotions that began to run through his face.

    "Hello, my love, how are you there? Are you eating well and sleeping well? Haaaah, I can''t do both because I miss you too much." Daniel''s voice filled Evan''s ears.

    "You cheap crap!" Evan cursed when he heard Daniel''s video playing.

    "Haha, was I overreacting just now?"

    ''Yes, it''s very excessive and makes people sick,'' Evan continued by answering Daniel''s video.

    "Sorry, but I''m too sick of missing you. Oh yeah, it''s spring here. My visit ends in one week. So please be patient, my Spoiled Princess. I''ll be home soon and meet you. We have to talk about our marriage soon."

    Badum! Evan''s chest sank. He didn''t like hearing the words marriage come out of Daniel''s lips in the video. Inadvertently in his subconscious, Evan had said that Luci was only his own even though at that time he still didn''t realize it.

    "I can''t wait to marry you. I know you still want to do a lot of things. But do you mind doing that after marrying me? Hans, mom, and dad would be very happy too. So please consider. I want to be with you on more serious matters."

    Evan grew furious at Daniel. Now in his heart, he must prepare to compete to get rid of the foreign man in the video. Whoever he was, he would make him lose. Even though Daniel died a year ago.

    "I miss you. Maybe you''re tired of hearing it. But that''s fair right? A man who is separated from his lover will feel that." Daniel smiled brightly in the video. Behind him, beautiful cherry blossoms bloomed when the wind blew softly.

    Evan''s face twitched furiously. "Who is this man? Your boyfriend huh? Your ex? I told you you can''t have another man but me¡­. during the contract agreement. Ahem." Evan watched the follow-up video again.

    "So is there anything you want here? Don''t just ask me to come back. but ask for something else! I want you to occasionally ask me to buy something for you. I want to see you rely on me a little. Because at that moment I knew that your heart only belonged to me."

    "She''s mine, you idiot!" said Evan suddenly. But the man quickly became self-conscious. "I mean ¨C I mean she is my employee now." He corrected nervously. Did he not realize that now he was talking to inanimate objects?

    "Are you disappointed that we never had a more intimate relationship like most couples? Do you want¡­ mmm do you want me to kiss you right away? Do you still think that a kiss is the only thing that can prove my love for you? Haish, you know I don''t want to cross the line. I want to take care of you in marriage."

    Evan snorted. "Nonsense. He must be a land crocodile (player)." He gritted his teeth.

    "I''m serious with you so don''t be angry anymore. Pick up my call! I know you''re not as busy as you say all this time right? Hans and mom said you''re starting to see them less and less. Don''t you know how much my family misses you? Lucia Starla, don''t ever leave me, ok? I can''t have your anger like this all the time. You make me very sick."

    Evan closed the video in annoyance. His heart that was beating fast with nervousness was now filled with anger. Then he checked the date the video was recorded.

    "A year ago. Is he your ex huh? Then why are you still saving this video? You shameless girl!" Without thinking, Evan deleted the video angrily and impatiently. Then he looked for other photos and videos of Daniel.

    It turned out that Luci''s cellphone had lots of photos and videos of Daniel. There was also a video of Daniel and her spending vacation time together. The videos show how happy and affectionate the two of them were. That intimacy and happiness made Evan very angry. very and very angry.

    Therefore, with a heart filled with a dark and cruel aura, Evan deleted all the videos and photos without leaving a single trace of the recording. His breath hitched like he was battling the most terrifying demon in the world. After finishing his task, he threw her cellphone on the sofa in annoyance.

    His anger did not end there.

    "Why are you clinging to me? Just take care of your crappy lover!" Evan pushed Luci to keep her away.

    Because of his strong push, she finally fell backward and fell asleep on the sofa like a discarded item. Because she was so tired she didn''t wake up at all.

    "Tch, look at that face! She cries then smiles. She must have dreamed of kissing that man." Evan also took the water bottle from the table. Then furiously, he splashed her with all the water in the bottle until the water in it ran out without any residue.

    Luci was shocked and gasped. She immediately got up from sleep and blinked nervously. The water that was splashed earlier even got into her nose, causing her. to cough.

    "Just get it!" Evan whined and then left irresponsibly.

    Luci had a dumbfounded face when she saw Evan''s scorching and explosive departure. She didn''t even know why he doused her with water.

    "Did I disturb his sleep? Did I snore loudly earlier? But I''ve never snored in all this time." Luci coughed again for a while. And after breathing relieved she fell asleep again.

    Morning arrived. The sun had risen on the eastern horizon. Luci immediately got up to wash her face and brush her teeth before preparing to cook.

    "Ah, everything is getting wet all this way. You crazy CEO!" Luci grimaced when she saw the sofa and the floor below which were already wet with water. The water came from Evan''s splash last night.

    Luci got up and took her cell phone and then went into the bathroom. After washing her face and brushing her teeth she knocked on the door to wake Evan. The clock showed at half-past six in the morning.

    "Mister, Mister Evan! Get up, you have to work!" She went to the kitchen to cook. The morning menu was just sandwiches and warm water. She ran out of tea and forgot to buy it.

    Since Evan hadn''t woken up yet, Luci went to knock on the door again.

    "Mister Evan! Sir!"

    Not long after that Evan emerged from the room with an angry and hard face. He even accidentally bumped into her who had blocked his way.

    At that moment she knew that she had made a mistake. It''s just that she didn''t know what wrong she had done to him.

    ***

 Chapter 83 - She Should Clean Up Hearts And Minds Just For Me

    "Did I do something wrong?" whispered Luci when she saw that Evan didn''t look at her at all when he passed. Even she knew that he had accidentally bumped into her as if it was an expression of his anger at her.

    "Hey, Stupid, where''s my breakfast?" Evan shouted from the kitchen. He even lifted the plate of sandwiches in anger and fury.

    "Did you provide this trash for me? And what is this? Warm water? Are you mocking me on purpose?" cussed Evan back while wearing his hands on his hips. His face was already red and covered in flames that Luci didn''t know what caused it.

    But, inside Evan''s head was still thinking about the video of Daniel he saw this morning. It could burn his emotions. Moreover, coupled with photos and also intimate videos between Luci and Daniel.

    ''You don''t know yourself. She should clear her heart and mind just for me. But look at her stupid behavior! She even watched and listened to videos of another man until she fell asleep. Tch!'' Evan thought with annoyance.

    Luci approached with a frown.

    ''Even though last night Mr. Evan had started to be kind to me, why did he even become so rude?'' Luci thought confusedly.

    ''This is where I live after all. Why is he like that?'' continued Luci somewhat disapprovingly.

    "Why are you even cursing me? And I''ve prepared the food I can provide. I just don''t eat this luxury for breakfast," said Luci as she approached the kitchen.

    Her eyes scanned the plate not far from where Evan was standing. The sandwich that was on the plate was a bit messy. It must be because it was he who picked up the plate and lowered it roughly.

    The warm water that Luci provided also spilled a little. Even though she never drank warm water in the morning. If she doesn''t have tea she just drinks whatever is there.

    "If you consider this a luxury then your life is miserable." Evan looked away and smiled scornfully. His face was so outrageous.

    Luci took a deep breath. Last night she dreamed of meeting Daniel, bid farewell to Daniel. But Daniel did not accept it, and he was angry. And all of that was actually enough to make Luci tired and powerless. Now Evan was making things worse.

    "You cheated on me. All right, I''ll go first. Don''t let us meet again!" That was the statement Luci got in her dream when she saw Daniel.

    It wasn''t the kind of farewell she wanted. But what is she going to do? She had promised Hans. However, her mood was still very bad and erratic this morning.

    "That''s none of your business. If you don''t want to eat, go ahead! I will eat all of this myself." Luci pulled a wooden chair at the dining table. She then picked up the sandwich she had prepared for Evan. One by one the sandwiches were eaten by Luci greedily.

    ''It tastes good. Looks good too. I also know that rich people like to eat sandwiches. He just wanted to snap at me. Damn! What''s the problem?'' Luci snapped in her heart.

    Now and then Luci glanced at Evan who was almost erupting in his place. But she didn''t care at all and didn''t want to know about Evan''s emotions.

    "Hey! Hey! Why are you even eating alone? Where''s my breakfast?" Evan stood over and put on a very angry face. He was like an erupting mountain exploding with larvae in his throat.

    That anger must have knocked out other people. But Luci''s bad mood made her less affected at all.

    "There are no other ingredients that can be used to make food," Luci said indifferently. She devoured the sandwich.

    Evan swallowed his saliva roughly and was hungry. Even though last night he had eaten fried rice, because of the anger caused by Luci and Daniel''s intimacy, both in the photo and in the video, Evan had exhausted a lot of energy.

    It''s very difficult to hold back anger so it doesn''t explode. It takes a lot of energy to do it. Especially at that time, Evan could not do much.

    He couldn''t scream. He couldn''t kick things around him. Because it doesn''t belong to him. Evan didn''t want to cause a scene.

    "You! You must be toying with me right?" Evan moved furiously like a child. He walked to the refrigerator. When opened it contained only a few eggs, white bread, a few tomatoes, and a little lettuce.

    Evan grimaced, holding his stomach.

    "If I fall sick you have to take responsibility!" Evan pointed curtly at Luci who was currently not paying any attention to him at all. Luci was still with her back to Evan and was devouring her food very deliciously.

    "Hey! You don''t have any manners for guests, do you? Is this how you treat a client as well as a guest?" Evan came closer to Luci while pounding the table in front of her. It made a loud clatter.

    Luci bit her lip and tried to contain her anger. "Master, why don''t you just get out of here?" asked Luci with a cynical look, couldn''t believe there was a client who was so insolent when he visited her flat.

    ''Right, this is Evan Robert Hudan. I have to remember this morning''s moment so I can be more aware of him,'' Luci thought while observing the entire appearance of Evan who was still in a shirt.

    "You think I don''t want to go out? I want to go out, I want to. But you know right? The door! The door is locked! You don''t remember huh?" Evan pointed at the exit very angry and embarrassed at the same time.

    "It''s morning, right? Isn''t your routine very hectic? I''m sure Mr. John is awake. So just call him." Luci took a sip of her warm water. A sandwich had been finished. Now she was reaching for the second sandwich.

    Evan stammered and almost drooled when he saw the sandwich that should have been his ration was now taken by Luci and almost eaten by her.

    "You! Why are you even telling me? You just call the keeper of this place! Why did you order me?" spit out Evan like a child in a tantrum.

    "I already called him. But he can only come around nine in the morning," said Luci casually while eating Evan''s rationed sandwich. He lost his mind pitifully as he watched Luci''s mouth begin to devour the sandwich.

    "What? Nine o''clock?" Evan shouted as he came to his senses. "I can''t wait that long," he continued.

    "I already guessed. Therefore I advise you to contact Mr. John. And while waiting for his arrival I prepared breakfast for you. Am I not more than polite?" Luci quipped while chewing the sandwich in her hand.

    Luci''s eyes stared at Evan with a defiant style. Her lips moved to crush the food in her mouth. But in his eyes now she was pouting her lips and trying to tempt him and kiss him.

    Swallowed, he wanted to do the same.

    ***

 Chapter 84 - Liar, You Like I Kiss You, Right?

    Evan could barely bring himself to his senses. He almost jumped on Luci and kissed her, until finally his thoughts were interrupted when he heard her cell phone ringing.

    "Ah, hello, Ider, what''s wrong?" asked Luci sweetly and caringly.

    Evan rolled his eyes and squeaked where he was at that moment, sitting on the chair next to Luci as he prepared to eavesdrop. She, who knew him was acting strangely, finally glared in annoyance.

    "I''m having breakfast. You? - Oh I see? ¨C Ok, no problem, you can come anytime. ¨C Haha, yes I love you too. Bye." Luci hung up her phone.

    The call was from Spider. He just wanted to say hello to her in the morning and make an appointment. Most likely tomorrow night he will stop by her flat to get his shirt.

    Meanwhile, Evan watched Luci''s movements very closely. After receiving the call, she looks very cheerful and happy. He did not like it because he had heard the voice of the man who called her.

    "Who called you?" Evan snorted, starting to see his sulky aura. Both Evan and Spider would act childish when jealous. The only difference is that Spider can still hold himself well. It''s not like Evan is doing what he wants.

    When love reigns, then logic will be meaningless.

    "None of your business," answered Luci as she placed her cell phone on the table.

    "You are mine!" Evan snarled as he gripped the wrist of Luci who was holding the spoon. The glint of anger in his eyes was detected.

    Luci shuffled in fear. ''What does that mean?'' she thought fearfully. Since last night, Evan has been acting very strangely.

    He seemed to have realized his mistake. He hastily shook off Luci''s hand which he had gripped so violently a few seconds ago.

    "I ¨C I mean when contract period you are mine. I told you that you can''t have a relationship with another man. Can you be a bit more professional huh?" Evan lifted his chin very high to convince Luci that he meant nothing but professionalism.

    "He''s my brother," Luci replied casually, breathing a sigh of relief. It turned out that Evan wanted nothing more than this agreement to run smoothly.

    ''Good. I thought he was jealous earlier. Hah, I must have gone crazy from dreaming about Daniel last night,'' Luci groaned inwardly, going back to devouring her food again.

    Meanwhile, Evan couldn''t hide his relief. ''Only brother. Good!'' he thought happily.

    "You have to go to the office immediately," Luci said, biting the sandwich in her hand voraciously.

    Hearing that, Evan tried to call Mr. John. But unfortunately, he didn''t pick it. Evan had tried dozens of times to call Mr. John, but he still didn''t pick up. Then he tried to call his private driver. Soon a voice was heard.

    "Hello," said the voice on the other end. But it was a woman''s voice, which Evan immediately knew who it belonged to, the Grand Lady, his grandmother.

    "Grandma! What did Grandma do with Bratt''s phone?" Evan asked with a frown.

    Grand Lady''s laughter followed from across. "Hahahaha, my smart grandson isn''t that smart. How was your night? Did you enjoy it? Have you made a baby?" she teased in a very annoying voice.

    Hearing that, Evan''s face immediately turned red. When the words ''make a baby'' were spoken by her grandmother, that''s when his brain imagined everything. His throat almost choked.

    "What are you talking about Grandma?" Evan asked in a rising voice.

    "Never mind, just enjoy your day with her. I will release you tomorrow morning. Don''t think about work for today! Think of it as your honeymoon." The Grand Lady chuckled with an ''ouch'' and teasingly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Quickly free me!" Evan shouted with anger but also shame.

    "Oh, you want to stay a little longer? Sorry, my dear grandson, you can do it next time. Make a lot of great-grandchildren for me okay? Bye-bye, honey!" The call was immediately turned off. Even Evan hadn''t had time to deliver his cursing to his grandmother.

    " DAMN! ARGH!" Evan pounded the table with his hand. His face had exploded. The larvae had come out and spouted violently.

    Luci stiffened in her chair. The sandwich in her hand even flew and fell on the plate under her hand due to her being so shocked.

    She was silent for a moment, wanting to ask what happened, but she was too afraid that Evan would kill her if she irritated him.

    It took about three minutes for Evan to look at Luci and explain everything. "It turned out to be my grandmother, it turned out she was the one who locked us here!" Evan groaned and ruffled his hair violently. Now he was like a workaholic man who had not slept for three whole days because of overtime.

    "What? But why?" Luci gaped and it was hard to believe. For a while, she forgot about the last half of the sandwich that was left.

    "She¡­..mmm, she¡­." Evan had a hard time expressing everything. ''How can I say that grandma wants me to make love to her and make a baby?'' he thought in dizziness. "She wants to bring us closer. She thinks you rejected me right? She wants you to fall in love with me. Ahem." Evan looked away as he said that. ''I hope she believes my reasons,'' he thought.

    Luci frowned and thought hard. Then she sighed deeply. "Your grandmother is full of surprises, isn''t she?" she smirked as she shook her head. "Why does she have to do all this?" She continued.

    "She wants me to get married soon. That''s why," Evan replied, now able to act normally again.

    "Well, it''s really hard. I often see clients like that. Hopefully, we can get you out of this trouble soon." Luci took another sip of her warm water while looking far ahead.

    "Therefore, be kind! Grandma will be watching your movements. I don''t want our plan to fail. So refrain from seducing the men."

    "What? What did you just say? I''ve never seduced a man." Luci grumbled.

    "Yeah, you did! Do you think I don''t know? I have many eyes and ears." Evan snatched the leftover sandwich from Luci''s plate, devouring it.

    "That is mine!" said Luci.

    "This is mine that you took, Miss Greedy!"

    "You refused it earlier. Give it back! Those are my bite marks!" Luci raised her hand to ask for the sandwich. Her point was that if Evan wanted another sandwich, then she could make a new one.

    "So what if this is your bite mark? Do you think this way I kiss you indirectly? Haish, your mind is so dirty." Evan narrowed his eyes and devoured the sandwich again.

    Luci was nervous. She didn''t think about it at all. But why did Evan even think that far? "I ¨C I didn''t think about it at all."

    "Lie! You''re a liar! You like to get kisses from me, don''t you?" sneered Evan then devoured the sandwich again.

    ***

 Chapter 85 - She Wants To Play Hard To Get

    "Lies! You''re a liar! You like kissing me right?" sneered Evan then devoured the sandwich again.

    With every bite that hit his mouth, he would smile. He felt Luci''s lips there, felt how soft her lips could feel like the soft bread he was eating.

    Meanwhile, Luci squeaked in annoyance. She also got up to wash the dirty dishes that were on the table. Her big, lively eyes glanced irritably at Evan. ''You''re wishy-washy,'' she thought.

    "When you''re done eating please wait in the living room! I''ll take a shower first. After that, we can talk about the contract and meet with the Grand Lady in more detail." Luci was about to leave. Her beautiful body swayed and almost left.

    But after Evan spoke her steps stopped. "Are you petty or what? Do you only want to feed me half a sandwich? Where''s your humanity?" Evan said as if he knew what humanity was.

    Even though he often does heinous and extreme things with no sense of humanity at all.

    "Couldn''t you get straight to the point if you wanted another sandwich?" Luci looked at Evan with disdain, barely able to keep from grinding her teeth.

    Luci was fierce and barbaric on many occasions. But that''s precisely why Evan felt challenged. If he sees her, who seems very angry and emotional, Evan''s adventurous soul will rise.

    "Are you angry? Hm? Are you angry?" Evan teased, grinning. ''Last night you pissed me off because of that guy (Daniel) video. Now you have to feel what I feel,'' he giggled in his heart.

    "Not at all." Luci turned to make another sandwich, not in the mood to serve Evan.

    Seeing Luci ignoring him made Evan frown. He then crossed his arms and thought hard.

    ''Interesting! The girl is fun when she is angry. Ah, then I''m dying of boredom here, I''d rather just tease her. Just for entertainment.'' Evan nodded his head happily. Inside his brain was a line of plans or plans to make Luci emotional. ''Great! This is going to be great!'' He thought wildly.

    Evan is the type of guy who likes to seek attention. He is also the type of guy who wants to be noticed. But he did not want to admit all that, because he has very high prestige.

    That''s why Evan likes to attract the attention of other people he cares about by causing endless trouble to make that person furious.

    That''s exactly what Evan did to the Grand Lady. He had always caused trouble because he wanted his grandmother to pay more attention to him. Because in the past she only paid attention to the company and the family business.

    However, after Eva got the full attention of her grandmother, he regretted it.

    "I shouldn''t have gotten into trouble with grandma." That''s what Evan always said when the Grand Lady came up to him in a rage and beat him to a pulp. As previously noted, she was the biggest monster in the Human family clan.

    Even her ruthlessness exceeds Evan''s. And lately, he''s always been battered by the Grand Lady. It happened because he had caused trouble.

    Now the Grand Lady''s invasion has widened, and what''s worse is that Evan''s love life is highlighted by her. Though usually, his grandmother did not care about such things.

    "Look, I''m not Evan Robert Hudan if I can''t make you angrier!" Evan immediately got up to catch up with Luci. With a face that seemed innocent, he harbored a lot of cunning.

    "Huh, what the hell are you going to cook?" Evan asked pretending, even though he knew Luci was going to make a sandwich. Was he the one who requested it?

    Luci chose not to respond. This made Evan even more excited to tease her.

    "It doesn''t taste good! You know, the sandwich I ate just didn''t taste good. Luckily I didn''t throw up!" Evan glanced at Luci, expecting the girl beside him to chuckle with emotion. But his expectations were too high because she didn''t respond at all.

    ''Tsk, her defense is nice too. We''ll see, how long will you last, my jockey,'' Evan thought slyly. "Hoaaahhhmm!!!" He stretched his arms very high in the air. Then after that, he dropped his own body on Luci''s body on purpose.

    Now their bodies were attached with Evan''s body positioned on Luci''s back, while he rested his head on her shoulder.

    She stiffened for a moment. ''Shit, what''s his intention?'' she thought.

    But Luci was still reluctant to respond. ''Let it go, he''ll get bored later,'' she continued.

    Evan snorted at seeing the unreacted Luci return. '' Did she do it on purpose? She wants me to touch her more?'' he thought giddily.

    Then Evan wrapped his arms around Luci''s slender stomach, glancing back at her. ''How about this? You still want to play hard to get?'' he hissed in his heart.

    Luci was agitated at the moment, but she was able to calm herself again. Slowly she cut the tomatoes neatly and carefully.

    Now Evan tightened his embrace on Luci''s stomach, then kissed Luci''s neck briefly. He smirked. ''Come on, respond! You must be angry. We have to fight. I like to fight with you.'' He smiled, even though his lips twitched after kissing her neck, inhaling her very intoxicating scent.

    ''He wants to torture me huh? Since this morning he just made me furious.'' Luci also stomped Evan''s hand which was wrapped around her stomach so that his hand was released from it. After that she went to the plate rack which was not far from her at this time, ignoring her body which was stung by a sudden kiss on her neck.

    ''She left but didn''t explode?'' snorted Evan. ''She still wants to play a game with me. All right, we''ll see!'' He darted to hug Luci''s body tightly again, wrapping his arms around her stomach. His face was buried in her neck again.

    ''Fragrant. Her aroma is very fragrant. Why can''t I stop kissing her? I want her¡­ mine, Luci¡­'' Evan seemed to have fallen at his own game, wiggling his nostrils like he was a vacuum cleaner. His lips peck her neck, biting it slowly.

    And now Evan was trapped. Luci''s scent seemed to ensnare him strongly.

    ''Evan, stop! It''s enough! Stop kissing her neck!'' Evan ordered in his head.

    But what can he do, he can''t resist the magnetic pull of Luci''s body, which is so strong. The magnetic pull was even almost able to evoke a surge in his body to immediately ''attack'' her on the bed.

    Evan explored deeper, his hands rubbing her belly, then climbed up to find the end of her bra, almost revealing her clothes. ''No, Evan! Stop! Enough!'' But his body did not want to obey his common sense.

    His nose sucked all over her neck, kissing and sucking it nonstop. His hands want to touch the tops of her, giving press in sweetness. ''Lu, you''re so beautiful!'' He thought, running all over the place of her neck, turning to her ears and twisting them with his lips, swallowing stinger after the sting.

    Luci''s heart skipped a beat, as she felt his hands moving and wanted to cup her fats, weak knees as he devoured her ears, tickling her. Her eyes closed, biting her lip. Then she snapped, "What are you trying to do now?" Her tone rose, protesting, jerking Evan away.

    And "ceeeessss" Evan''s turmoil had subsided at that very moment.

    ***

 Chapter 86 - Stop Calling Me That Or Ill Kiss You

    Luci was still trying to break free from Evan''s tight embrace while holding back the sting she felt strangely in her body. Especially after feeling a kiss on her lips, which at this moment still wouldn''t stop on her slender neck.

    ''This isn''t right,'' Luci muttered to herself, feeling her body heat up and her breathing erratic. ''I have to stop it,'' she continued, subconsciously arching her back without realizing it. She always tried to dodge, follow her logic, to get away from Evan''s touch. But unfortunately, her efforts were still unsuccessful.

    Until finally she mustered all her willpower and strength, sending all her guts in her grasp, then shouted at him.

    It was then that Evan just regained consciousness. The surge within his body had already deflated and shrunk to a very small amount. But his lips were still pressed against Luci''s neck, the lips that had been bleeding from being bitten by her.

    Then he decided to continue his pranks to make Luci even angrier and exploded, perhaps subconsciously wanting to satisfy the thirst in his body. He felt very challenged at that time.

    "Even though you want me to stick it like this, right? What a player!!" Evan groaned without wanting to let go of Luci''s body in the slightest, stuck his nose in her neck, taking another sip until he was almost drunk. Wherever Luci went, he would put his body on her shoulder.

    "W-what? Don''t talk nonsense! Let me go!" Luci dodged excitedly. Her face was red from exhaustion as well as struggling with the strange sensation that hit her, a brief clamping. If Evan saw her red face, surely he wouldn''t be able to hold himself back anymore to immediately "jump" to her, gripping her in his hands, moving on all of her parts.

    "What? What did you just say? Do you want me to tighten my arms? Alright!!!!" Evan tightened his embrace again, pressing his arm against her sunken stomach, making him want to slide down and caress her crater, poke and pinch until she likes it.

    ''I didn''t expect it to feel this good, she also drives me so crazy. Why can she make me like this? Am I bewitched? Never mind, forget about that! For today I want to enjoy it. For today I will release my pride,'' Evan thought with determination.

    "Stop! That''s enough! That''s enough, don''t hug and kiss anymore!" shouted Luci in frustration, realizing that she was panting and moving in arching. She waved her body to get him off her back. Did Luci think Evan was a fly?

    "What? Do you want my arms to tighten again? Alright!" He was even more passionate in teasing Luci, rubbing her belly repeatedly, a little tickle in the area of ??her navel.

    "No, no! No! Cough!" Luci felt pressure in her stomach, then a tingling feeling in satisfaction, making her arching more and moan a little bit.

    Intrigued, Evan swerved and found the rim of the cover sticking out, lifted it rather intensely, feeling the suppleness of her within his reach.

    "Did I make you mad? Argh! Stop! What did I do wrong?" Luci grimaced, almost losing consciousness. Evan''s handsome figure slowly clouded her thoughts. Her face looked up as if to let him do anything.

    "Why are you torturing me like this?" Luci continued tilting her head, almost pleading with Evan, finding her cheeks rubbing against his lips, liking that very strangely.

    "You''re the one who likes to torture me," Evan spat disapprovingly, sharing oxygen with her, pecking her lips as they pressed their bodies together, pressing himself closer to her, gasping for air.

    "When did I torture you? I did nothing wrong with you." Now that Luci spoke informally, her voice trembled at the feeling of his sturdy pressing against her, while her two peaks were gently pampered. She didn''t dodge, it was very strange, she was also confused even though she still loved Daniel.

    There was a voice in her heart trying to open her heart and do this with Evan, or at least she was starting to have some fun.

    "Your fault?" He licked her ear lobe, sweeping while seducing her, pinching her apples and her two pearls. Evan glared as he answered, then caught his guard in the movement. But Luci couldn''t see his expression at all, bearing the weight of her own body.

    Luci also stammered. "What? What did I do wrong? Tell me!" Unknowingly she welcomed him.

    ''Your fault is why you made me like this? Why do you make me think of you all the time? Why do you haunt my dreams?

    ''Your fault is why are you giving me comfort? But on the other hand, you always make me angry. And who is the man in the video? Your boyfriend? Your ex?

    ''Why are you doing this to me? Why are you making me comfortable like this and then hurting me?'' Evan thought of length. It was just that he would never say that to Luci. Because the contents of his thoughts have been buried and difficult to express.

    Ever since Evan was abandoned by his biological mother, he has been depressed. This makes him introverted and difficult to trust others. Therefore, there are a lot of Evan''s thoughts that cannot be removed.

    "Why are you silent? Argh! It hurts!" Luci was still jerking Evan as he suddenly pressed against her belly while he struck her now and then.

    She was almost out of breath due to the pressure on her stomach.

    ''He wants to kill me!'' shouted Luci in her mind, staggered by her thoughts being muddled by attacks from all around.

    Luci also stepped on Evan''s feet very hard because she could no longer hold her breath which was disturbed by the pressure in her stomach.

    Evan jumped up and down while holding his feet, forgetting the movement as well as the pounding on their hearts. "You, why step on me huh?" Evan growled as he cast a death glare at Luci who was looking for air, gasping.

    "Why are you silent huh?" Evan came closer and almost hugged Luci, wanting to give another attack. Now he''s like an insane person.

    Luci took a few steps back. "Stop! You want to kill me?" Angry. "Oh my stomach hurts like this because of you, you know that?" continued Luci by holding her stomach which was already sore and painful, forgetting the new burning that makes her wants more,

    Evan snorted. "Stop talking formally to me! You have to get used to it. Otherwise, grandma will get suspicious." Even though the one who was angry because Luci didn''t speak formally was him.

    Then Evan watched Luci who was still in pain until now, scratching his head because he felt a little guilty. But it wouldn''t be Evan if he immediately admitted his mistake and apologized. Evan even went back to finding Luci''s fault.

    "It''s your fault, why did you keep me locked in here? That''s your punishment. I can''t go to work." Evan looked away. But several times he glanced at Luci who was still holding her stomach.

    ''Was my hug too tight? And her body is really . . .'' Evan thought worriedly.

    "This is what your grandmother did."

    "Stop calling me ''you'' or I''ll hug you again. Will you, huh?" Evan glared menacingly. (You here means formally)

    Luci swallowed her saliva. "Ehem, I - I mean it''s because of your grandmother. She locked us here. So don''t blame me!"

    Now Evan was confused to find a defense. But he doesn''t want to lower his pride in front of women and lose in arguing with women, except for his grandmother.

    "Still it''s your doing!" Evan looked up and was protested.

    "Huh? How could this be my fault? Don''t find fault with others!" Luci did not accept it.

    "Of course, it''s your fault. If you said you liked me, Grandma wouldn''t have locked us in here. She thought I liked you one-sidedly."

    "You should explain that to your grandmother!"

    "Stop calling me ''you'' or I''ll kiss you!" (Formal way)

    "Ha? W-what?" Luci could hardly believe what she had heard earlier. Does Evan want to kiss her? Crazy! (Forgetting about what they did before)

    But Evan acted as if there was nothing wrong with what he just said. So he just kept on babbling non-stop.

    "You should have told grandma that you liked me too. You just said we were fighting. But you messed up all this!" Evan pointed at Luci''s face.

    She laughed in disbelief. "How can you blame me for this when it''s your fault?"

    "I said stop calling me ''you'' or I''ll kiss you!" threatened Evan back. (Formal way)

    If Luci was excited about not calling Evan ''you'' then for now she doesn''t care about what Evan just said, focused on discussing this debate and the mistake game.

    "If you text me then I can just in case." Luci continued her words.

    "Stop calling me ''you''!" Evan ordered. (Formal)

    "But you don''t want to give any information. Even throughout this agreement, you don''t say anything."

    "I said stop calling me that!" Evan walked forward furiously. But Luci ignored him.

    "That''s a sign that this is all your fault. You don''t want to be transparent with me. If you had just been a little open it wouldn''t have turned out like this."

    "SHUT UP!" Evan shouted as he grabbed Luci''s wrist.

    Instantly Luci was silent after seeing Evan''s anger. With a red face and out of breath Evan hissed, "You are cheap. You''re seducing me on purpose, right? I told you to stop calling me that but you keep calling me that. Fine if that''s what you want."

    After saying that Evan immediately grabbed Luci''s neck. Then he kissed her lips for a long time.

    Evan''s kiss seemed passionate, united, and without hesitation. This was an opportunity he could use to channel his feelings without bringing down his very high self-esteem.

    Luci should have been angry and pushed him, but she welcomed him, felt him.

    ***

 Chapter 87 - Pamper Me Today

    Luci was cornered, along with the kiss that pampered her, tickling all over her cavity, sweeping and sinking repeatedly.

    She draped her hands around his neck, as he bit her hard, sucking on her supple lips while rubbing her body parts.

    Closing her eyes, she almost couldn''t realize it because he, who was good at pampering her, gave her very sweet and new caresses.

    He even did another thing, turning and snaking in some places that were uphill, rubbing as if he wanted to flatten it.

    For a few moments, Luci has swept away and did not realize because of the pampering treatment. But after a few minutes, she just realized it.

    ''Why did he kiss me? And why did I obey him?'' she thought as she pushed Evan''s body away.

    Evan was also too complacent, too enjoying his lips pressed against hers, exchanging oxygen and saliva, playing around at other points.

    And at that moment Evan seemed to surrender completely to their world, just them, drifting away and seeming to forget how much he hated women. He had almost caught his breath, had almost lost, not even realizing that she had pushed him away.

    Evan''s body jerked back a few steps when Luci''s hand pushed him away. After that he didn''t stop and came to his senses, he still closed his eyes gently and with pursed lips, forming kissing motions over and over again.

    ''He''s mad, isn''t he?'' Luci thought again, frowning in surprise, wiping her lips. Her eyes looked amused at Evan who still looked like he wanted to walk up to her.

    Without waiting for Evan to open his eyes, Luci went to go to her room. The plan something for a while Luci wanted to lock herself in the room.

    This would go on at least until Evan had stopped his madness. Action is just a precaution. Yeah, who knows, Evan gets even crazier later, and she likes what he did to her.

    "He could have gone further if I don''t get out of the way," Luci whispered to herself.

    Meanwhile, Evan was starting to feel empty. He couldn''t feel the sweetness of Luci''s lips anymore. Even though Evan was still making hugging and kissing gestures at this time, with his lips pouting beyond measure. But still, Evan didn''t feel anything.

    ''What happens? Why is it empty and tasteless?'' Evan asked in his heart with the position that had not changed, namely closing his eyes and acting as if he was still kissing Luci, his hands moving around, looking for the grip he liked.

    Then after hearing the door slam, Evan woke up and then open his eyes. In front of him was nothing but emptiness, vacant. Luci had disappeared somewhere.

    "Hey, where are you? Hey?" shouted Evan, walking into the living room. On the side not far from the living room he found the door to Luci''s room was closed.

    "She must be hiding in her room. Look how clever she is to play with a man''s heart!" Evan grumbled in great annoyance, feeling abandoned.

    He pounded on Luci''s bedroom door loudly. "Get out! Open the door! Hey!"

    In another room, inside room, Luci chose not to answer Evan''s call. She went around looking for weapons. Who knows, Evan will break down the door and do something obscene to her, even though she doesn''t seem to mind that.

    She finally did not find a single weapon in her room, even though she had been looking around and searching with great focus and thoroughness. All he found was her laptop. At first, she was hesitant, but it seemed that Luci had no other choice.

    "Instead of having no weapons at all. Besides, I can buy a new laptop. But if my crown..." Luci finally grabbed the laptop, albeit with a bit of a heavy heart.

    At the same time, Evan managed to break down Luci''s bedroom door. Strange, why didn''t he just break down the exit then? It seemed like Evan just didn''t want to get out of Luci''s flat. How cute!

    Seeing Luci standing up and not answering his calls had made Evan very angry. His face almost looked like a teapot that had evaporated from boiling.

    "What do you think you have done? How can you do this to me?" Evan walked nimbly to approach Luci. His tone sounded demanding as if Luci had just cheated on Evan behind his back.

    But before Evan could touch Luci, she had already turned around and hit his head with the laptop.

    DANG!

    ''My laptop! Sorry, my love,'' whispered Luci with her eyes closed.

    The impact was so hard that Evan almost lost his balance.

    ''Lots of birds. Why are they spinning over my head?'' thought Evan confusedly. Then not long after he collapsed and passed out.

    Luci, who saw her very rich client collapse, immediately panicked. Moreover, Evan did not wake up even though Luci had tried to wake him.

    "Mr. Evan, Sir! Gosh! Sir, don''t joke! Grand Lady can kill me. Master!" Luci slapped Evan''s face several times.

    Then she checked Evan''s pulse.

    "Not dead yet. Thank goodness." Luci also checked Evan''s breathing and it seemed his breathing was still normal.

    "Looks like he just passed out. I''d better lay him on the bed. If I call the doctor will Grand Lady just let me go?"

    Finally, Luci decided to carry Evan and lay him on her bed. Luckily Luci was strong and energetic because of the physical training she had been doing all this time. But the power was still not comparable to Evan''s physical strength.

    It took about forty minutes for Evan to wake up. He felt dizzy when he opened his eyes. But the birds above his head were gone and no more.

    "Oh, you''re awake?" asked Luci with a very bright face, had been sitting beside the bed and accompanying Evan. She was also the one who compressed the lump on Evan''s head that had grown bigger after her laptop was hit.

    "Why did you do it? Why did you hit me?" spit out Evan furiously. But after shouting Evan whimpered and held his head. His face grimaced in pain.

    "Pain? Does it still hurt? Do you want me to compress it again?" Luci tried to touch the lump on Evan''s head. But before she could touch him, he had already slapped her hand roughly.

    "Who do you I can be like this? Because of who? If you didn''t hit me then I wouldn''t be in this pain. You don''t know how much my health costs?" Evan was still nagging Luci non-stop.

    Then he talked about his monthly check-up fee. A rich young master should prioritize his health right?

    After hearing the price list and the total cost of Evan''s health, Luci swallowed hard.

    "Now you have to take responsibility! You made me weak like this?" Evan pointed to her head.

    "But - but you..." (formal)

    "''You'' again? You''ll be fined more." Evan looks earnest. Even when he first entered Luci''s flat, Evan didn''t like it when Luci spoke informally to him. But why now change your mind again?

    ''What''s so hard about calling me informal? She can also call me ''darling''. Ahem, it''s for the sake of the contract only,'' Evan cleared his throat in his heart

    "No! Don''t fine me, sir! I won''t call you...I mean I won''t call you by ''you'' (formal) again. Don''t fine me!" Luci begged desperately, even looking so weak and desperate.

    Once again she had a reason why she asked Evan for forgiveness and leniency. Apart from that Evan is a man with high wealth (who can usually win many cases in court because of money), Evan is a petty and cruel person.

    And Evan is also a very vindictive person. Once you deal with him if he doesn''t want to let you go then even until you die he will chase you in the grave. The Grand Lady''s genes are perfectly passed down to her granddaughter.

    Meanwhile, Evan smiled faintly after being able to subdue Luci a little. If he could make Luci change her mind, then he already felt that he had conquered her. And the sensation of being able to subdue Luci was ''AWESOME''. It was as if Evan had grasped the entire world and its contents.

    ''I will make her more submissive to me. Damn, why is she addicted to me like this?'' Evan thought with his eyes looking and combing Luci''s face who was still pleading to him.

    Then Evan got an idea. "Ehem, you don''t want to be responsible at all?" Evan occasionally glanced at Luci. When Luci looked at him Evan would put on a fierce and serious face. But if Luci didn''t see him then Evan would be giggling silently.

    "What can I do so I can compensate for everything? When it comes to money I still don''t have much money at the moment." Luci looked down nervously.

    "Relax. There are other ways besides money." Evan cleared his throat again and let out his macho voice.

    Luci looked up enthusiastically. "What way is it?"

    "Pamper me today!'''' A devilish grin was etched on Evan''s lips.

    ***

 Chapter 88 - Im Evans FiancèŒ…

    Her name is Clara Van Edward. She was a woman with a slender body like a model. She is about twenty-seven years old, the daughter of Derk Van Edward. In other words, she is the woman who will be arranged with Evan.

    "Waiter!" Clara screamed, was trying to call one of the employees from a boutique she was going to at the time.

    It is located in one of the largest shopping centers in the country, was one of the places where Evan invested his stake. And for your information, Evan is the highest shareholder in the shopping center.

    So Clara felt arrogant at the time. Moreover, her true nature is.

    "Waiter!!" Clara raised her voice, even more, when no one came and served her.

    A woman who was beside Clara, her assistant, Vivi, looked worried.

    "Miss Clara, there''s no need to shout like that. Let me call her." Vivi also came forward to ask permission.

    During this time Clara loved to make trouble in the boutique or the place where she shopped. She would be very arrogant and mean to the employees who worked at the place where she was shopping.

    And if that''s the case, it''s also Vivi who gets into trouble. Because Mr. Edward told her to take care and at the same time remind Clara if her employer had crossed the line. But it''s not easy to face Clara. Apart from being arrogant, Clara is also very stubborn.

    "Don''t! You just stand here next to me! If you approach them they will be pleased. Their job is to serve us," Clara ordered very curtly and her eyes widened fiercely.

    At that time Clara was about to buy a dress that she would wear to attend a family gathering between her and the Hudan family. The meeting will discuss the match between Clara and Evan.

    "WAITER!!!" Now Clara was screaming. Even the scream had caught the attention of all the visitors to the boutique. They immediately watched Clara while whispering to each other.

    ''I''m dead! Mr. Edward will surely scold me again later.'' That''s what''s on Vivi''s mind right now.

    Not long after, one of the employees who worked in the boutique appeared to step forward and approached Clara in confusion. "Can I help you, Miss?"

    "You know who I am?" Clara even protested, without further ado.

    "Sorry I didn''t know, Miss." The boutique employee bowed very politely.

    Edward''s family was rich. But his wealth is only famous for a few circles.

    After all, their family life is also rarely exposed. Mostly, Edward''s family exposes their personal life in magazines or events that can only be enjoyed by a few elite circles.

    So for the little people, they won''t know much about Edward''s family, which is rich in wealth. His wealth is number three in the country.

    "Did you hear that, Vi? This is why I''m always against dad if he only wants to expose my family life to some media for the elite. Because commoners like them are going to jump." Clara eyed the boutique employee with disdain.

    "I''m Clara Van Edward, you remember that! And I''m Evan Robert Hudan''s future fianc¨¦." The woman now crossed her arms.

    Instead of a look of adoring eyes that Clara got, the usual smile and nod of the head came from the boutique employee.

    Clara was surprised. "Didn''t you hear what I said earlier? I am Evan Robert Hudan''s future fianc¨¦, the highest shareholder in this place!"

    But then again, just an ordinary smile and an ordinary bow that Clara got. This made Clara even angrier.

    Apart from being arrogant and stubborn, Clara is also a spoiled person. So he should be treated very special by others. Not surprising because he was the only child of the Edward family.

    "Who is the manager here? I want to talk to him! This boutique disappoints me! I can sue you and tell all this to Brother Evan." Clara had a very haughty attitude.

    Meanwhile, a woman in a sleek uniform with a very neat hairdo was slowly approaching. She is the manager of the place. She had been watching Clara, who was yelling at her employees.

    "Good morning, Miss! My name is Yumi. I am the manager of this boutique. Is there anything I can help you with?" Yumi, the sleek-looking woman, nodded.

    After Yumi came, the employee who served Clara backed away and left with a nod and a friendly smile. But that still didn''t please Clara.

    "What was that?" asked a friend of the employee who served Clara earlier. The employee had reached a corner that was hidden and invisible to Clara.

    "That woman was suddenly angry and claimed to be Mr. Evan''s fianc¨¦," replied the employee.

    "Really? Wow, why do those women like to claim to be Mr. Evan''s fianc¨¦? I''ll bet it was someone who wanted to ask for a discount, just like the woman who used to claim to be Mr. Evan''s fiancee before," said the employee''s friend.

    Back again to Clara.

    "Oh, you''re the manager? Your boutique is good and the goods are also complete. But it''s a shame your service is so bad. If there were 5 stars as a rating, I wouldn''t even give you one star!" Clara also said very curtly

    "Sorry for the bad service you just got! Now is there anything I can help you with, Miss?" Yumi was back to being professional.

    "If it weren''t for a good manager like you then I would have sued this boutique for unpleasant treatment. I''ve screamed several times until my voice was hoarse but none of the waiters in this boutique have come and served me." Clara tossed her hair very proudly.

    "First I want you to know that I am very angry. And this anger of mine will not subside if you have not fired the employee who served me earlier. I want you to fire her right in front of me. Or else I will tell all this to the Hudan family." Now Clara was playing with her expensive nail polish on purpose.

    "Sorry, Miss! We apologize for all these mistakes. But for the dismissal of employees, it can''t be done that easily. Everything has procedures and SOPs." The manager nodded. It made Clara look irritated.

    "What? Who do you think you are to disregard me? Quickly fire her or I will complain to the Hudan family!" Clara didn''t play with her threats.

    Next to Clara, Vivi looked very upset. She also tried to prevent her employer''s behavior which was too outrageous.

    "Never mind Miss, let''s just find another boutique! There''s no need to prolong the matter like this." Vivi tried to persuade Clara.

    But she is not Clara if she can be persuaded easily. "Shut up, Vi! An employee like her must be disciplined. Otherwise, my dear Brother Evan (Asian way to call someone older) will suffer a lot of loss as many VIP customers will be disappointed."

    Vivi was increasingly confused in dealing with Clara.

    "Quick, fire that employee right now in front of me or I''ll snitch on you now!" Clara pulled out her cell phone and prepared to call Grand Lady. Because if she called Evan, he would reject her call. Evan didn''t like Clara.

    "Come on! Or I''ll call Grandma Hudan now." Clara showed Grand Lady contact with Yumi with a sharp grin.

    As a manager, Yumi felt heavy pressure on her shoulders.

    ''She''s the only insolent customer,'' Yumi thought as she pointed at Clara.

    Clara was almost literally calling Grand Lady until a voice finally reached her ear.

    "Clara! Go home now!" It was Mr. Edward''s voice on a video call. It was Vivi who called Mr. Edward so that he would immediately stop the action of his daughter who was starting to go crazy and rampage.

    Seeing her father''s face plastered on the cellphone screen, Clara''s guts shrunk.

    ***

 Chapter 89 - Spider In Love

    In the big mansion belonging to the mafia clan The Crown

    It was the first time in fifty years that the mafia clan would hold a New Year''s celebration party.

    Previously, during Mike J. Diamond''s tenure, New Year''s celebrations or parties of any kind (except those celebrating the success of their mission) were abolished.

    Mike Diamond, who is none other than the adoptive father of Spider, thinks that celebrating such a party will only make the sensitivity of the clan members decrease because of the false happiness they can get on something impulsive.

    "I wonder why Sir Stephen (Spider) suddenly wants a party," Matt spoke to Tom. The clown-faced man was currently making up a room which they would use to celebrate the new year''s party.

    "I don''t know. Maybe Sir just misses those days," Tom replied as he assembled the colorful lamps on the floor.

    Both Matt and Tom had been looking forward to such a party. Especially since they were young they have served in the mafia clan The Crown. It happened because a member of the mafia clan The Crown used to save Matt and Tom''s life on the road. So for the sake of returning the favor, they seemed to perpetuate themselves in the mafia clan.

    "Didn''t Sir Mike have a party like this long ago?" Matt said as he hung up some of the colored paper he''d drawn a moment ago. There was a conical hat attached to his head.

    "What I mean is that before Sir Stephen came here he was just like us, right? He lived in the outer environment, not in this clan. The only difference is that Sir Stephen was taken directly by Sir Mike."

    Matt nodded and kept on thinking about it.

    "But somehow I like it when Sir Stephen is willing to throw a party like this. That way at least I feel like a normal human being." Matt said as if he was the most suffering man in the whole world.

    Tom sighed and also glanced at Matt. "When do you think we live like normal people? Our lives will never be normal here. But it''s better than me dying on the streets. Good thing Mr. Fark helped me."

    Mr. Fark is a member of the mafia clan The Crown who used to help Tom on the streets. Mr. Fark had died before Mike J. Diamond because he lost in a battle between mafia gangs.

    "Don''t talk about that, Tom! That''s a very sensitive topic for me," Matt snorted, clutching his chest. It was as if Tom had hurt his deepest heart.

    Tom also had time to roll his own eyes bored.

    After all, they were more than thirty years old. Even their age is above Spider. But they are still like children.

    "When did you not feel sensitive or something? Even if you saw a clown laughing you would cry out of joy." Tom mocked Matt matter-of-factly.

    Matt was holding his chest even more excitedly as if he had just felt severe heartache. His face grimaced and was made as if he had been crying.

    Again Tom rolled his eyes in boredom.

    "I''ll go crazy if I continue to be friends with him," Tom whispered to himself.

    Not long after that Spider appeared from his room, shining with a very bright smile. Beside him stood Lev who looked so dignified.

    Several times Spider was seen laughing with Lev.

    "So I challenged him to set me up with Bee. Then the little boy didn''t move." Spider laughed at Lev. The head of the mafia clan The Crown was discussing Hans helping him to get Luci.

    Lev seemed to be nodding from a distance and laughing along.

    Matt sighed as if he was watching his grown son. Though Matt was not married. Tom is the same. They were decided not to get married.

    "Look at our growing sir, Tom! It''s as if only yesterday he came in with terrified, crushed eyes and a slender build. But now he can be that brave. Plus he''s in love. I feel like I''ve succeeded in being a father," Matt snarled ruefully. eyes on Spider.

    Tom frowned and looked at Matt with disdain. Then Tom smacked Matt on the head hard.

    "Watch yourself, you idiot! Who do you think you are to think of Sir as your son, huh?" said Tom.

    But it wasn''t until Matt answered that Spider was already screaming furiously at them both.

    "What are you guys doing? Why don''t you hurry up and get to work? Neither to do with missions nor to decorate rooms, you''re doing nothing but wrong!" Spider beaver with eyes that bark like a stray dog

    A chill and dread immediately spread to Tom and Matt''s bodies. By now they were kneeling on the floor to apologize.

    "Pardon, sir! Have mercy on us, sir." They said in unison with a gesture like worship and were shaking half to death.

    But in fear and Matt and Tom''s efforts to apologize, Spider also said something unexpected.

    "How about it, Lev? I''m pretty dashing aren''t I? I heard Bee has clients crazy over her. I have to beat them in one fell swoop." Spider''s eyes were like that of a happy puppy.

    Lev laughed politely again. "Hahaha, of course, sir. You are the most dashing. But you still need to receive a lot of training from me. After all, I have conquered many women on three continents."

    Then Spider and Lev walked away chatting and laughing again. They''re talking about tricks to win over a woman''s heart in one fell swoop, even left without saying a word to Matt and Tom.

    Tom breathed a sigh of relief that he had finally survived Spider''s rampage. While Matt looks squinted and very seething.

    "How did he do all this to me? My son!!!!" Matt shouted excitedly and clutched his chest excessively again.

    Tom finally couldn''t help himself to be patient in dealing with Matt''s excessive behavior. As a result, Tom kicked Matt in annoyance until his partner rolled on the floor several times.

    "Tom, how could you be?" Matt shouted at Tom. But Tom didn''t care at all about Matt''s screams.

    ...

    On a highway

    "You must have complained to dad, right?" Clara slapped Vivi, slapped her assistant on the cheek in annoyance. Clara''s face, which was covered in glamorous makeup, grimaced in anger.

    "Sorry, Miss. But Master told me to call immediately if there is a problem," Vivi bowed worriedly. Her cheeks twitched after being slapped by Clara earlier.

    Vivi couldn''t stand working in Edward''s family anymore. However, because Vivi''s adoptive family was very indebted to Edward''s family, she wanted to return the favor.

    ''The Hudan family is tough and violent. If Edward''s greedy and arrogant family unites with the Hudan family, this world will be destroyed,'' Vivi thought.

    "You think I can''t solve this problem on my own? Huh?" Every time Clara spoke when she was angry, she would slap Vivi''s face back. Even though Vivi''s age is three years older than Clara''s age. Vivi is the same age as Evan.

    "You think I''m a kid who still needs to be watched, huh?" Clara slapped Vivi on the cheek again. Right now they were both in the car and heading to the Edward family''s residence.

    "If you complain to dad then I will make sure your history will be finished." Clara pushed Vivi''s head so that she fell backward and hit the car window.

    Vivi grimaced sadly, could only hold the tightness in her chest because of Clara''s cruelty.

    ''Does the Hudan family know about Miss Clara''s true behavior? I don''t think they know,'' Vivi thought, her eyes red and puffy.

    Suddenly Clara''s car almost hit another car. The reason was that the other car was overtaking a nearby vehicle until it went out of control.

    "Shit!" cursed the driver of the car on the other side. The car swayed and sped away as it escaped, while Clara''s car screeched and spun like an attraction.

    Clara and Vivi were tossed around in the car while Clara''s car driver put all his efforts to save the lives of the passengers and the car he was driving.

    Many cars almost collided but luckily it was under control. As a result, accidents could be avoided.

    "Hosh! Hosh! Hosh!" Clara gasped violently. Her heart exploded and went mad. For a moment her face was pale but after a while, it burned with anger.

    "Report that driver to the police? I want him in jail! QUICKLY!" snapped Clara with the order shown to Vivi.

    Stuttering because she had just survived an accident, Vivi immediately grabbed her cell phone and called someone.

    ***

 Chapter 90 - Gathering Canceled

    Clara got out of the car with emotions that exploded beyond measure. She even pushed Vivi when opened the door for her. Clara also hit his driver. His age is more than thirty years.

    "Damn bitch! What can they do without my family? One is driving without eyes, the other usually just report me to dad. Argh, damn it!" cursed Clara while carrying her slender body like a model to go to her own house.

    Edward''s family home has a mix of styles between classic luxury homes with European pillar houses. The classic design with large pillars in various directions is the hallmark of the house. There is a fountain with a statue in the middle. The yard is so wide and green.

    Edward''s family owns a lake as well as a golf course at their residence. The lake was beside the house that stretched beyond measure. In the afternoon Mr. Edward would relax by the lake when his work was done.

    "Listen, if until I''m done with dad and you still haven''t reported the driver to the police, I''ll do the bad thing to you!" Clara threatened Vivi.

    While on the road, Clara had ordered Vivi to report to the police. But Vivi hasn''t done it yet, instead called Mr. Edward''s assistant, Bruno.

    Vivi gave a message to Bruno that Clara was causing trouble again.

    "Hello, Police Station? There was an accident. My lady asked to report. - Hello? Hello? Can you hear it?" That''s what Vivi said earlier. So Vivi acted as if the call didn''t go well.

    "Okay, Miss, I''ll report right now!" Needless to say, Vivi immediately withdrew from Clara''s reach of power to go to the place and section of the employees.

    If Clara is meeting with her father, usually Vivi is not allowed to come. Even if she is allowed, Vivi also does not want to join to meet the disrespectful and arrogant Mr. Edward. Usually, Mr. Edward will bring up all the good that he did to Vivi''s adoptive family.

    "How? Everything is OK?" Finn asked. He was the driver who brought Clara to the near-accident tragedy on the road earlier. Finn was calming himself as he prayed that luck would be on his side.

    Because Finn was sure that later Clara would complain to Mr. Edward about his driving style earlier on the road. Even though it was another driver who was at fault.

    "I lost control because he almost hit us. If I force my way into it it''s riskier, right?" Finn fretted to Vivi who still didn''t react.

    Vivi sighed. "You know how Miss Clara is. But I hope Mr. Edward can be wise this time. Where is the perfect human? After all, it''s only been five years since you made this kind of mistake."

    That''s true. Usually, Finn just makes mistakes like not being on time. Not that it''s too late, but not according to the time that Clara asked for.

    If Clara says, "Pick me up at 10:15!" Then he also has to pick her up at 10:15 exactly, no more and no less. Therefore Finn is trapped in an acute depression. His once handsome and fresh face turned pale and pitiful. Even though Finn also doesn''t smoke or drink alcohol. But his physical condition can change quickly.

    "I heard that Miss Clara is getting engaged to Mr. Evan Robert Hudan. Is that true?" asked Finn with hopes soaring at the failed engagement of the two families.

    Vivi nodded. "That seems to be the case."

    Finn ruffled his hair in frustration. "Oh my, what will happen to this world in the future? Mr. Evan is more sadistic than Miss Clara. I think I should find a new job."

    Vivi glanced enviously at Finn. His partner could easily change jobs at will.

    Finn works for Edward''s family because Finn used to have a lot of debt. Now his debt is paid off. And Vivi heard that he had enough savings if he was unemployed for some time. So quitting working for Edward''s family was no longer a problem for him.

    But Vivi couldn''t do that. Her body and life are tied to Edward''s family.

    "It''s good to be you, Finn," said Vivi with a wry face.

    "What do you mean? Oh, are you still burdened by the debt of your adoptive family?" Finn looked at Vivi in ??disbelief.

    "Listen, Vi! Your adoptive family worked here before they even found you. If you want to repay Mr. Edward''s family then how long are you going to last here? What you went through was even worse than what I went through." What Finn means is that Clara often slaps Vivi while Finn is mostly only scolded and his salary cut.

    "What I''m going through right now is nothing more than what I experienced when I was raised by a family before my current adoptive family. So for me, all of this is heaven even though there is still a pain in it." Vivi looked down sadly.

    Meanwhile, Clara opened the door to her father''s office sulkily. Even though the door didn''t slam, the blow might make the hinges shift, it''s just a metaphor.

    "Dad, why don''t you just go to work?" Clara protested after arriving inside her father''s office.

    At that moment Mr. Edward was at his desk, while Bruno was standing right beside him. Bruno had been sitting in a chair not far from Mr. Edward''s desk. But when Clara came in, he hastily stood up and got ready.

    "I''m not working because it''s the end of the year. You were the one who asked me to spend some time at the end of the year." Mr. Edward took off his plus glasses.

    "That was when I was little. I''m an adult now and soon I''ll be engaged." Clara squealed.

    Bruno glanced at Mr. Edward who was still watching his exploding daughter. On several occasions, Bruno thought that Clara had a serious mental disorder.

    "Are you getting engaged?" asked Mr. Edward skeptically. He tasted his tongue wryly.

    Bruno, who had previously turned to look at Clara, was now looking back at Mr. Edward again. The problem was that morning when Clara went shopping Grand Lady came to the Edwards'' house.

    Bruno thought she bothered to come because she wanted to discuss their plans for the gathering that would take place tonight. But she had canceled it.

    And at this time Clara did not know about it. Bruno became nervous, could never imagine how angry Clara would be if she knew.

    All this time, it was Clara who had been begging her father to marry Evan. Since childhood, Clara has liked Evan. And she grew up spoiled. So whatever she wants must be fulfilled.

    "What do you mean, Dad? I''m getting engaged to Brother Evan soon. I''ve even bought expensive earrings. But for the dress, I failed to buy it."

    Clara almost told me about the unpleasant experience she had when she was at the boutique in the shopping center earlier. But before Clara could start her story, her father had interrupted. "The meet-up for tonight has been canceled."

    Clara froze for a long time and seemed to get hit in the head like Vivi received when Clara pushed her in the car earlier.

    ***

 Chapter 91 - Dont Turn Dark, Sir!

    Spider smiled non-stop when seeing a ring design sent by one of his subordinates in his mafia clan, Krum. He is a member of a mafia clan originating from the US.

    "Which one is better, Lev? The one with lots of rubies or the minimalist one?" asked Spider with a very bright face at that time.

    He held his cellphone, the screen displaying various ring designs from a world-renowned designer named Rosa de la Cruz.

    Spider chose her because she uses eighteen-carat gold, rubies, and sapphire stones. He needed something luxurious and classic for the ring he was about to order.

    "Depends on what kind of person the Young Lady is." Lev scratched his chin in thought. His sharp eyes watched the rows of rings displayed on Spider''s cell phone screen.

    Currently, they were on the balcony of Spider''s luxurious and very large mansion. It is a relic of Mike J. Diamond, the adoptive father of Spider. It is hundreds of years old because Mike J. Diamond has a strong and hereditary mafia family tree.

    The mafia clan is usually passed down to their children and grandchildren. However, only Mike Diamond has no children. Therefore he raised Spider as the son and heir of the clan in the future.

    "Bee is a cheerful person, Lev. But lately, she''s been having a tough time. She wasn''t a very feminine person either but she used to like floral prints. When it comes to perfume, she likes to mix floral and fruity scents." Spider let out a long sigh.

    He remembered it well when he was a kid. Luci liked to buy perfume because she said that the cage smelled very bad. Therefore, Luci bought a variety of perfumes with a variety of scents. And from that Spider knew that Luci likes to mix fruity and floral fragrances.

    Spider smiled to himself as he remembered that. All things related to the past would be beautiful if Luci''s face appeared in his mind.

    "Is that the reason you often mix perfumes?" Lev asked Spider.

    "Ah, is that so obvious?" Spider looked shy as if he had just been caught kissing a girl for the first time.

    Lev then chuckled. "Of course. We all know that you have a strange habit of mixing perfumes. Honestly, it is the weirdest perfume smell in the mafia clan in history. We usually put a strong and masculine impression on perfume, but you don''t."

    "What is your impression of my perfume?" Spider asked like a child.

    After Mike Diamond died, Spider had considered Lev his father. Lev and Spider''s closeness is more intense than Mike Diamond''s closeness with Spider. The reason is that Mike Diamond is a very busy person with the business of the dark world. Then another reason is Mike Diamond entrusted Spider to Lev.

    Lev''s job is to take care of Spider and also train Spider to be strong and tough. Therefore they can be very familiar with that.

    "You are¡­..mmm, let me think first." Lev lowered his head. He had purposely slowed down his evaluation of the impression regarding Spiders for as long as possible. The goal is to make Spider curious.

    "Come on, Lev!" Spider shook Lev out of his impatience.

    Lev giggled. "Hahaha, alright! You seem creative and cheerful. It scared me at first. Because with that personality you will not be able to inherit this clan." Now Lev looked seriously at Spider. "It''s a dark world, after all, sir," he continued.

    Spider nodded. This time he was not as spoiled as before. Spider has again turned into a leader who is firm and also cold.

    "I know. That''s why I''ve been careful all this time." Spider''s eyes turned shadowy and froze. His voice was solid, husky, strong, and domineering.

    In such circumstances, he already looks like his own adoptive father who used to hold the title of the most violent mafia leader in a decade (10 years).

    "But you''re still holding out so far. And I think it''s because of the effect of your perfume. Opponents tend to judge you easily so they let their guard down and take you for granted." Lev smiled a little.

    "You could say I''m manipulative? I influenced them even though they didn''t realize it?" Spider smirked as he stared far away at the vast green field in front of him at this time. It will be used for the martial training of his clan''s men.

    "Maybe. And I hope you can manipulate the Young Lady into liking you." Lev also returned the topic of conversation about Luci.

    Hearing the Young Lady''s name being called, Spider smiled brightly, feeling butterflies were flying in his stomach at that moment.

    "She''s not a girl to be manipulated, Lev. Bee must be approached from heart to heart. After all, she is special so I want to get her special too." Spider''s mind wandered with his fantasies, imagining that he could be united on the aisle with Luci.

    In Spider''s mind, he was holding Luci''s hand tightly, putting his head on her lap, then listening to her telling the story.

    Spider''s love for Luci is not out of sheer lust. Therefore, his fantasy about her is not grandiose about a mere bed. That is the essence of sincere eternal love.

    "I was afraid you would turn out like Sir Mike," Lev spoke again after the silence knocked over.

    "Sir Mike is a cold-blooded monster. Even when Mrs. (Mike Diamond''s wife) died, Sir Mike didn''t cry at all. I knew then that Sir Mike had turned very dark." Lev recalled all of that fondly.

    "I was Sir Mike''s best friend from childhood."

    "I know that. You''ve told me about that a thousand times over." Spider interrupted Lev.

    Lev nodded, laughing. "So true. I thought I was just too enthusiastic." Lev sighed then continued, "Sir Mike used to be so bright and lively. He could amaze people because his face could show a variety of expressions. It showed how cheerful he was."

    Then Lev looked down. "Until the time he has to hold this inherited position. Gradually he turned cold, then dark, until finally very dark. He doesn''t hesitate to kill people even though he didn''t dare to kill a single fly before."

    Lev looked meaningfully at Spider. "Life must be filled with struggle, sir. Without killing, maybe we can be killed. But if without killing we can master it then that''s not a bad thing." Lev forced a smile onto his face.

    "I''m afraid you''re turning into a cold-blooded killer like Sir Mike. Because after all, you grew up under my guidance. I often kill people, but I still give forgiveness if the person still wants to live." Lev made it all very clear.

    His hopes are high in the sky, praying that Spider doesn''t become a psychopath.

    Lev''s fears are exacerbated when Spider starts killing people out of control. In his own heart, Lev feared that killing would become a desire for Spider to vent his emotions. And then, Spider will hurt Luci.

    ***

 Chapter 92 - Sis Luci Isnt Allowed To Sleep Except With Uncle Whipped

    "Thank you for preferring to fall in love. That way you can be a normal man. I hope there will be warmth in your heart." Lev smiled brightly at Spider. For the first time, he was able to thrill Spider''s heart.

    "Was I that bad in your eyes all this time?" Spider curled his lips wryly.

    Lev sighed again. "You spill blood without thinking first, just because someone looks a little threatening to you."

    "I protect my clan, my family¡­"

    "And also expand the area of ????power," Lev interrupted as if to remind Spider right then and there.

    Spider looked a bit blushed. "This is to fulfill my promise to my father." Spider looked sad at that time too.

    "I''m not sure about that. I only see the anger and hurt in your eyes when you take the lives of others." Lev looked at Spider pleadingly. "You can stop doing all those things right now. Focus on winning yourself and healing your soul! And I think you''ve found the right home and remedy by now."

    What Lev meant was Luci. Before Spider''s meeting with Luci, he had a very tough character. Spiders are vile when it comes to killing. But his abominations were not like Evan''s.

    Spiders don''t like torturing their victim. He is a typical person who immediately slashes the weapon in his hand until his opponent is decapitated. Or Spider is the type of person who will shoot at a target so that he/she can die on the spot.

    And when Spider does it all, Lev is always watching him secretly. Lev can see that in Spider''s eyes there is always a very great wound and grudge. Because Lev already loves Spider-like his son, he has become very worried lately.

    "I wish the medicine and a home would come to me." Spider took a deep breath. Wound after wound began to come to him.

    The wound started from the abuse carried out by the Dusky family when Spider was a child. The little Spider was battered and his face crushed beyond recognition. Then after being thrown into the forest there was a hunter who found him.

    However, not the proper treatment that Spider got.

    The little Spider was treated until he recovered, but after that, he was made a slave in the house. His life was not far from violence. Then after that, the hunter was attacked by a group of people. Spider survived by hiding somewhere underground.

    He had to wait until everything was safe. He was thin and unwell when he came out, all the houses had been burned by the assailant. And there wasn''t a single person that Spider could meet.

    ''It was a painful time,'' Spider thought sadly.

    Spider continued his daydream. He was then stranded on the streets when he was a kid. His violent life had made him anxious about meeting strangers. Because when he was a slave in the hunter''s house, he was often beaten by anyone who wanted to beat him. No exception to the friends or colleagues of the hunter who found it.

    But fortunately, not long after living on the streets, in dire circumstances, Mike J. Diamond ''picked up'' him with his own hands.

    ''Even then I almost wet the bed because I saw father,'' recalled Spider. Tears welled up in his eyes. For him, Mike J. Diamond was an angel who had healed him and given him a second life.

    ''I thought I''d been healed all this time. But I haven''t, have I?'' continued Spider with a puzzled look.

    "You said she had a previous lover and he is dead." Lev also slurred which then startled Spider''s reverie about his past.

    "Right. So can I still have the medicine and the home? Sometimes I don''t trust myself, Lev. Bee is beautiful and sweet. She can position herself and warm even the coldest person''s heart. There''s not a single person who wouldn''t like her." Spider held his chest.

    "And I found that I had a lot of flaws. What''s more, Bee still seems to think of me as his family, nothing more," continued Spider.

    Lev pondered for a moment to think. He may be an old man but his creativity is very good.

    "This is what your children are for, sir. We''ll help you get her." Lev said very nicely.

    "What? You''re not thinking of taking her hostage are you?" Spider asked in a skeptical tone.

    "Hahaha, of course not. We will show her warmth. We will make her feel attached to this family. So raise your face, sir! We will take young Lady''s heart to be yours."

    Hearing Lev support him wholeheartedly had made Spider so happy. Even a smile like a child couldn''t be hidden by Spider.

    "That''s Lev, my second father. I''ll order champagne for all of us. I''ll also buy upscale steaks for us. Tell the others not to eat out for dinner." Spider patted Lev''s shoulder happily.

    ...

    Hans was still reading a book of fairy tales a moment ago until Tedy came and approached him.

    "Where''s Aunt Amy?" asked Hans then.

    "She''s with her friends," Tedy replied.

    They discussed ordinary and normal things at first, such as discussing Hans'' condition and also Tedy''s job until then discussed something else.

    "Hans, can I ask you something?" asked Tedy with a slightly dubious face.

    "Sure. What is it that you want to ask Uncle that makes Uncle''s face hesitate?"

    "Hah, why are you so good at reading other people''s expressions? This way I feel defeated even before fighting with you." Tedy stroked Hans'' head in a ruffled motion. Even though Hans''s hair had just grown due to the effects of chemotherapy.

    "Haha, what did Uncle want to ask?" asked Hans again. He doesn''t like wasting time. For Hans, all matters must be resolved immediately because he is a very busy boy.

    He had to read his stack of fairy tales because Tedy and Luci always bought them. His schedule is also filled with treatment and therapy activities to cure his cancer.

    "Has Luci been on a date recently?" Tedy''s question could arise because he always remembered when he found Luci sleeping on the sofa with a man. After all, it was Evan.

    "Date? Not. I don''t think so. Why, Uncle?" Hans was getting restless. Even though he asked Luci to immediately forget about Daniel so that he could match Luci with Spider

    ''If Sister Lu goes on a date other than Uncle Whipped, he will be angry with me then,'' Hans thought a little nervously.

    "Is that true? How strange," Tedy muttered to himself.

    This made Hans even more curious. "Why, Uncle? Honestly, I just asked Sis Luci to forget about Brother Daniel."

    Tedy''s eyes widened. "Is that true? Well, it''s only right that she wants that, it turns out that you asked for it."

    ''True? Is that true?'' thought Hans innocently. "What''s going on?" Hans urged Tedy.

    "I went to her flat yesterday. Yeah, there''s some business. It was quite the night. And I found¡­"

    Hans brought his face closer to Tedy with a very curious face.

    "I found her sleeping with a man on the sofa," said Tedy which instantly made Hans cover his mouth in disbelief.

    ''Disaster! This is a disaster! Sis Luci is not allowed to sleep with other men except with Uncle Whipped,'' the little boy thought.

    ***

 Chapter 93 - You Could Be My Next Victim

    "No way, Uncle must have seen it wrong right? How could Sis Luci sleep with a man in her flat? Moreover, I just asked her to forget about Brother Daniel yesterday." Hans shook his head as if he didn''t want to believe any of this.

    His approach strategy for Spider and Luci could fail miserably if it turns out that Luci is already dating first. Hans cursed his weak state that he couldn''t spy on Luci properly.

    "Didn''t Uncle see it wrong?" Hans forced an odd smile that he had. It was as if he was a general who was given a clown costume to entertain the high-ranking royals who requested him.

    Tedy quickly realized that. "I''m sure I didn''t see it wrong. I even saw Luci almost get up to prevent me from leaving. But I was too shocked at that time so I rushed out. So what? Is there any problem?"

    Hans had never been so worried about Luci''s romance, Tedy knew that well. The only thing that Hans was worried about all this time was his stepmother''s harassment of Luci by using Hans as bait.

    ''Telling Uncle Tedy wasn''t such a bad idea. But I have promised Uncle Whipped to keep this agreement confidential. Besides that, I am a responsible adult. I have to fulfill my promise like an adult.'' Even though Hans still likes to read fairy tales. Although his pose can beat Evan in studying company documents.

    "I''m not sure. I mean it''s ¨C it''s too soon. I''m afraid that Sis Luci will make the wrong choice or just choose. Ehh, do you know what the characteristics of that man are? I mean is he stocky and tall?" Hans looked carefully.

    His black eyes gleamed when exposed to the reflection of the sunlight from outside. It''s a miracle that the tears that always suffer are now starting to be filled with happiness and hope. This made Tedy a little curious.

    ''Is Hans hiding something?'' thought Tedy.

    "I''m not sure," Tedy replied, copying what Hans had said a few seconds ago. "I can''t see it clearly because of Lu''s position ¨C uh, Lu''s position¡­" Tedy stopped talking. He couldn''t possibly say squash and stuff because that would sound vulgar to a twelve-year-old.

    "Her ??position somewhat shades the guy. Yeah right, so I can''t see much. But he was wearing a shirt at the time." Teddy continued. Let''s hope it''s not too vulgar for a small child. Tedy glanced at Hans to see if the boy seemed to be thinking something strange or not. But thankfully Hans'' face was normal, Tedy was relieved by that.

    "Is he wearing a coat? Is the coat brown and big? Like ¨C like." Hans turned his face to several angles. After finding Spider''s coat, he stopped looking. His tiny hand then pointed majestically at Spider''s coat.

    "Is the coat like that?" continued Hans again. Every time Tedy would open his mouth, Hans'' little mouth would also open as if he was giving his uncle a prompt to speak faster.

    "Does not seem. No coat at all. And, hmm." Tedy scratched his face and studied Spider''s oversized coat.

    ''I think I''ve seen a coat like this. But where is it?'' Tedy forgot he had seen the coat when he met Spider at Luci''s flat. At that time, Spider confronted Tedy by accusing him of having a special relationship with Luci.

    "This coat is too wide for last night man. He''s a bit skinny. And the man in this coat must be a bit fat, right? Hmm." Tedy scratched him again.

    "Not fat, Uncle. But stocky, muscular, and manly." Hans corrected Tedy''s opinion. Tedy also raised an eyebrow oddly.

    ***

    Just a few minutes ago Tedy came out of Hans'' room. He went out to buy some fruit for Hans and Ammy too.

    But the door burst open. Hans thought it was Tedy who had forgotten something in the hospital room where Hans was being treated. Even Hans had prepared a joke and a subtle joke for Tedy.

    ''Uncle Tedy is senile like Dory (a type of fish from the animated film series Finding Nemo. Fish Dory has a short-term memory and is often called forgetful.)'' That was what Hans wanted to say until finally his tongue went numb and couldn''t say anything else.

    "Good afternoon, my stepson." The one who came turned out to be Aunt Arum.

    Hans, who was usually sharp and strong, now looked so fragile and helpless. He has lost his biological mother since he was a child. When he has a good stepmother, his world, which had been lost because he missed his mother, begins to bloom and grow again.

    The happiness lasted for a very short time when Hans enjoyed his affection and company with Aunt Arum. Even on several occasions, Hans gave Aunt Arum greater love than his father.

    Life is short, and people change faster. That''s what has happened now.

    ''A mother I loved so much has now turned into a monster.''

    Aunt Arum wore a warm winter suit. Though there is no snow in the city. But she never forgets to wear a warm sweater around the neck and a knitted shirt.

    Aunt Arum is a beautiful woman who will beat any fashion trend. She doesn''t need to follow trends at all. She will always look beautiful and fresh with her style.

    Her beauty is what she passed down to Daniel. Even though a year has passed and even though she has smoked and drank a lot of alcohol, her beauty has not disappeared. Although the beauty was starting to be scratched by the ash smoke.

    "You live well here. Even that murderer has transferred you to an elite room like this," mocked Aunt Arum while going around the room and examining the knick-knacks and every corner of Hans'' room at that time.

    "I asked you to join me so we can destroy her (Luci) but you still refuse." Aunt Arum grabbed a flower vase and looked at the vase with a squeak.

    Her big, round eyes showed a vengeance that could not be measured in strength. No wonder, her only child has died, it''s the same as her life expectancy.

    Aunt Arum always said, "This is not me. I was dead when my son died. I am currently living as the spirit of a mother seeking revenge for the death of her child."

    "Is it because of all these facilities you are siding with her? And are you sure the work done by the killer is legal?" continued Aunt Arum. Her eyes found Spider''s coat. Slowly she fingered the expensive of it.

    Aunt Arum should know about The Crown because she has fallen into the world of gambling since a year ago. However, the symbol was covered by a fold of cloth, and she did not reveal the fold.

    "She has sold her body," whispered Aunt Arum again. All these bad words she aimed at persuading Hans so that he would help her to destroy Luci. But all this time he always refused.

    "What do you want, Auntie?" Hans understood Luci''s work very well. She must disguise herself as a third person to thwart an arranged marriage or end a relationship between two people. And Hans was sure Luci never crossed the line.

    "You still call me Auntie, it means you haven''t given up on protecting the killer. It''s almost the end of the month, and I will keep coming to haunt her.

    "I just wanted to say that I will prepare a bomb to detonate that killer. But I''ll make sure she dies slowly. You''d better stop protecting her quickly because if my patience runs out with you, then you could become my next victim." Aunt Arum also dropped the vase on purpose. It fell and broke horribly, as scary as her face today.

    ***

 Chapter 94 - Have To Keep Her By My Side

    "Pamper me today!" That''s what Evan had said to Luci. This is a way out that can make her free from the fine due to injuring his head. But why did she have a bad feeling about this?

    "Pa ¨C pamper you ¨C uh, I mean, spoil you?" asked Luci with a pale face or a pale face. She bit her lip because the meaning of the word ''spoil me'' was a bit¡­errr.

    Meanwhile, Evan watched Luci''s movements in silence. His sharp and ruthless eyes were now focused on her face. Evan observed the expression when she bit her lip.

    ''Don''t bite your lip by yourself! I can help you bite it,'' Evan thought blankly. A rush of warm blood and tended to be hot had spread all over Evan''s body. His sharp eyes then turned glazed and enchanted.

    Sunlight came in from the small window of Luci''s room which Evan referred to as the hole. With the help of the sunlight, her figure has transformed into a beautiful princess but captivates the deepest desires of a human being.

    Evan never knew that Luci''s eyelashes could be that tight, and how Luci''s eyes were like an otherworldly hole capable of sucking his consciousness into falling and kneeling in Luci''s grip.

    Evan also never knew how sharp and narrow Luci''s nose was. That nose is perfect. In his measure, her nose was able to make her luscious lips look so evocative, very evocative.

    ''Not to mention the sweet taste of it,'' Evan thought with empty eyes and caught up in Luci''s charm.

    "Let me taste it one more time," Evan muttered subconsciously. His lips curled like a madman in love. In his image, Luci was spreading his arms to greet him. Evan is bewitched!

    "What? Tasting what?" asked Luci in amazement.

    Evan failed to answer, then brought his fingers together to brush Luci''s lips. With an enchanting smile, Evan forgot the pain and the bump on his head.

    Luci''s lips were like a sweet treat that he had to devour quickly before an insect snatched those sweetnesses.

    "What do you want?" Luci was nervous as she backed away and inches away from Evan''s slowly outstretched hand.

    "Just a little. Come on, give them to me!" raved Evan, his eyes empty again, was already crawling on the bed to get closer to her.

    She immediately got up and ran out of the room. Even the door of her room was slammed very hard due to anxiety.

    "Shit, what''s wrong with him?" Luci calmed her beating heart which was exploding with fear. She was panting and almost out of breath, hurriedly went to the table to reach for the bottle of mineral water that was still left.

    Her breath was still ragged after she had almost drowned it. Her slender hand reached for the cell phone that was in her trouser pocket. Then she called the owner of the building.

    "Hello sir, are you able to come already? It''s ten o''clock." Luci opened the conversation. For a few moments, they talked to each other. And at the end of the conversation, Luci put on a sour face.

    "Oh, I see. Fine, if you can''t come. But can you call a locksmith here? I''m trapped inside. If I order ahead it will sound rude." Then came the answer from the other side.

    "Ah, what do you mean I can''t call a locksmith? - Oh I see. Noon huh? OK, I''ll wait. Sorry to disturb you." Luci also turned off her cell phone languidly. Her beautiful face contorted in a gloomy and pitiful manner. Like a lotus flower that is around a very hot lake. The flower is still beautiful but a little wrinkled.

    "What is it?" A voice startled Luci who was being swept away with her sadness.

    Moreover, the voice was so heavy and firm. It was like when Luci was in a dark and very quiet room. Then suddenly there was a booming sound that came from nowhere. Such is the parable.

    Luci jumped up in surprise. Her body lifted and soared in the air for a few seconds, turning to look at the person who had spoken earlier. It turned out to be Evan who was glaring at her. He came inside the room because it was unlocked.

    ''Looks like he''s not possessed by a girl maniac ghost anymore,'' she thought.

    "The owner of the building cannot come at nine. He said he could only come at noon today. I wanted to call a locksmith but he didn''t allow it," Luci sighed with a confused mind, and had to get Evan out of her reach immediately if she didn''t want anything to happen later.

    "Oh, is that all?" short Evan. His back was leaning against the edge of the door. His eyes scanned the figure, Luci.

    "Make me a sandwich! You just ran away and left me just like that." Evan has turned into a bossy CEO without humanity anymore. Even his face was so annoying and full of domineering impressions.

    ''That''s right, isn''t it Evan Robert Hudan? I shouldn''t be surprised,'' Luci thought as she got up from the sofa to go to the kitchen.

    Some vegetables were still lying in a state intact. But some of them were already sliced. And of course, it''s not fresh.

    Uncertainty was stalking her. At first, she wanted to just use chopped vegetables. However, because Evan was approaching, she hurriedly put her away and looked for new vegetables.

    "Eh, you know that we have to talk about meeting my grandma." Evan started to talk. His body leaned against the edge of the kitchen table made of cheap ceramic.

    "That is a good idea. We have to prepare everything so that the contract can be completed in one week," answered Luci casually. Her skillful hands cut the vegetables slowly and carefully. Especially when cutting tomatoes, don''t let the liquid splatter Evan, or BOOM!

    "One week¡­" Evan hissed with a broken heart as if he didn''t want to part with Luci at this point. "The contract is only one week, right? Ha ha." Evan laughed dryly.

    "Yeah, did you forget? You must have thought so much about your job that you forgot about our contract," comforted Luci without noticing the hurt feeling in Evan''s tone.

    "Wh ¨C what do you want to do after our contract is over?" asked Evan with a nonchalant face. Yet he was very curious.

    "I already have two clients. And soon I want to date." Luci giggled to herself.

    "WHAT?" spit out Evan. His eyes burned with horror. His narrow nose looked like it was blooming and didn''t accept it.

    His beloved treasure had been taken away, that was how it felt. There was a feeling of sadness that hit him, but his face twitched with anger. This mixture of emotions has often happened to Evan since depression due to a lack of love from his biological mother.

    "Why are you screaming next to my ear anyway?" Luci protested while rubbing her ear which was stinging and buzzing from Evan''s scream earlier. It felt like she could go deaf in an instant.

    "You can''t do it. You can''t do that." Evan raved again. His face was confused and pressed by something.

    ''She wants to dump me. Why would she do this?'' Evan thought. After all, this is just a contract.

    "Sorry? Do what?" Luci frowned in confusion.

    Evan still didn''t say anything. But inside his brain, he was looking for a way so Luci couldn''t leave him.

    ''Yeah, I don''t know what this is. But I still want to be with her for a longer time. I have to keep her by my side a little longer,'' Evan thought fearfully.

    ***

 Chapter 95 - She Wants To Dump Me

    "Yeah ¨C doing all that, even though our contract isn''t finished yet. Especially if you want to date. I definitely won''t allow it." Evan grumbled back, then grabbed the drinking water that was in the refrigerator and drank it hastily.

    His eyes, which had always been cruel and gray, had now become faded and frail. Evan was afraid of being alone again. He is afraid that the person he loves will leave and choose her new love again.

    ''Eh, I don''t love her, at all,'' Evan argued in his mind. But the longer he thought about it, the weaker and shakier he became. His gaze went blank again and the bottle of drink in his hand almost slipped and fell.

    "I''ll be dating when we''re done with the contract. So take it easy." Luci channeled a fresh smile in the early morning. Her beauty is like a flower bud that blooms naturally due to the sun''s rays, so innocent and untouchable.

    ''Could it be that I''m starting to like her?'' Evan was still blankly in front of the fridge holding the bottle. While his eyes scanned the figure of Luci who was frying eggs for him. Hee beauty is indeed capable of bewitching Evan at any time.

    "No, that''s impossible." Evan raved again. He responded to the voice of his mind telling him that he was already in love with Luci.

    And Luci turned around. "Why impossible? I''ll do it when the contract is over." Luci giggled. After that, she turned off the stove and lifted the egg, swiftly making a sandwich with a sweet and cute appearance but with a delicious taste.

    "Come on, hurry up and eat!" Luci walked towards the dining room while inviting Evan to join. Even though she only made one sandwich which she was going to give Evan only.

    Evan stepped as hesitantly as when he was stepping on a very thin layer of snow that stretched out. He wanted to come close to Luci, he wanted to hold her heart, but there was still pain and trauma that told him to stay and not move from his comfort zone.

    "Why are you still staying there? Come here!" invited Luci again, who was already sitting on the chair brightly and beautifully. Her charm can''t be beaten even if she''s in a no-makeup state, even if Luci is in casual mode like a t-shirt.

    ''I shouldn''t have gone any further. Because if I do you (Luci) will disappoint me like the others.'' Evan''s voice seemed to be whispering sadly. His fear as well as his sorrow trapped him and tortured him until he felt suffocated every night. The feeling of tightness will make him experience insomnia.

    Evan''s eyes glazed over without realizing it. In his head, he remembered the moment when his biological mother started to abandon him because he preferred to run away with her mistress. Then when Evan starts trusting someone and sleeping with her, she dumps Evan. Even she only made Evan a bet.

    ''Even though my heart was always sincere, even though I always sincerely loved other people.'' Evan almost collapsed because he was swallowed by his fear. He drowned in the darkness of the past that killed the happy days of his childhood and youth. His soul seemed to die suddenly.

    Evan lost his strength. The drink bottle in his hand slipped and fell. His legs shook and he collapsed on the floor still conscious though with empty eyes.

    Luci instantly turned around in shock. Seeing Evan already slumped on the floor had made her rush up from the chair and grab Evan''s body.

    "What happened? Sir? You fainted?" Luci examined Evan''s body, examined his face. And how relieved Luci was when he saw that Evan was still conscious.

    "Hahhhh! Did you slip off? Hahaha, let me help you!" Luci extended her hand to Evan. Her bright face was still laughing. Her beauty has increased a million times. The blooming flower has now spread its very fragrant and colorful pollen.

    ''She wants to grab me, but after this, she''s going to dump me.'' Evan struggled with the sound of his thoughts. His shuddering eyes stared at Luci''s hand hanging in the empty air. Her hand was currently trying to help him up.

    "Can you get up on your own?" asked Luci to confirm. Her face was still smiling slightly while her breath was still a bit out of breath due to the panic after seeing Evan fall on the floor.

    Silence for a few moments. At the end of the silence, Luci started to panic again.

    "Is there any pain in you? Did your stomach acid come back again?" Luci sat down to check on Evan. What can be seen at a glance is the lump on Evan''s head from the blow of Luci''s laptop, as well as a little blood on Evan''s lips from Luci''s bite. She felt even more guilty.

    "Answer me! If you need help I''ll call the doctor. After that, you can get out of here quicker. You don''t need to be afraid of being scolded by Grand Lady because you are sick." Luci was like nagging at a statue or stone because at that time Evan didn''t answer her suggestion at all.

    "Surely you can''t stand up huh? Come on, I''ll just carry you! I''m strong enough." Luci turned around to give her back. Meanwhile, she had also moved her shoulders to warm up to carry Evan. But still, the stone man behind her didn''t move.

    ''Does he have a sore throat?'' Luci thought.

    Having no other way, she called a private doctor that she knew. The doctor had working hours of stay at the Medical Sky hospital. But at certain hours the doctor was pleased to receive a personal call.

    And now it was 10 AM. That meant the doctor''s schedule of personal visits had already begun.

    "Hello, Doctor. It''s me, Luci. Can you¡­."

    "Stop!" interrupted Evan, still looking blank.

    "Hah?" Luci covered the phone with her hand for a while so the doctor couldn''t hear Luci and Evan''s words. "I called the doctor to check on you," Luci whispered as she convinced Evan to believe her.

    "No need," said Evan. His face was concerned even though he hid it in a cold and curt expression.

    ''Why should she call the doctor? Doesn''t she want to take care of me?'' He thought, very hurt.

    "Are you sure?" asked Luci to confirm.

    Evan didn''t give any answer. Instead, he got up on his own to head to the dining table. He didn''t say anything to Luci at all.

    "He''s healthy enough to stand up," Luci whispered.

    Not long after, she continued her conversation with the doctor who was still on the phone. "Hello Doctor, sorry for the long wait. So I just wanted to ask you to prescribe fatigue. I haven''t been fit lately. I''ll get the recipe from your office later."

    There were several answers from the other side.

    "Okay, thanks, Doc. Sorry to bother you." Luci hung up the phone and joined Evan at the dinner table. Her big, lively eyes studied Evan intently.

    "Sorry," she hissed.

    "For what?" Evan curtly didn''t care.

    "For your head and lips. Sometimes I''m a little too much. Be patient! It won''t take long, just one week and you''ll be free from my carelessness." Luci smiled faintly and sincerely.

    Evan stopped chewing the sandwich in his mouth. His eyes, which were filled with wounds, had now begun to be clouded by clouds, a sign of thunderstorms and thunderstorms.

    ''She wants to dump me,'' Evan thought.

    Then he rose from the chair in a huff. The sandwich, which had just been eaten in a few bites, was flung onto the plate with rough, emotional movements.

    Meanwhile, Luci was confused. "He''s angry, isn''t he? But why?"

    ***

 Chapter 96 - Hug And Dont Ignore Me!

    "Are you okay?" Luci said while following Evan who was already sitting in front of the TV and turned it on. "You''re mad? Because of the lump and your lip that I have bitten huh?" continued Luci.

    She sat on the floor while Evan sat on the sofa. On many occasions, she preferred to sit on the floor rather than on the sofa. After all, it''s also clean because people who visit her flat must take off their shoes, except for Grand Lady last night. Luckily her shoes weren''t bleeding due to kicking rats and the floor was still clean.

    ''Ah, looks like I''ll need to mop the floor later after this young master returns home,'' she thought as she watched the floor of the flat.

    Meanwhile, Evan did not respond at all. His face was still sour at the thought of Luci wanting to dump him.

    "Erm, you haven''t finished eating your sandwiches yet. Do you want me to bring it here?" Luci still hadn''t given up. There was no point in giving up because she had to quickly talk about meeting with Gr¨¤nd Lady in two days. The meeting was rushed like seconds on a bomb ready to explode.

    If not prepared properly then everything will be ruined. The biggest possibility was that they would be found out. And if that''s the case, Grand Lady can bring Luci''s name to the surface on charges of fraud. Although all of this was planned with the grandson of Grand Lady herself, namely Evan Robert Hudan.

    "Ehemm, so¡­ how are we planning for the meeting with Grand Lady in the next two days? So¡­"

    The TV volume was increased by Evan drastically until Luci''s voice drowned and was not heard. She couldn''t even hear her voice. Only then she did know how childish Evan was when he was angry.

    Even his gesture was almost like a five-year-old child who didn''t get the toy he loved. Luci shook her head in disbelief. For a moment she watched Evan who was in front of her with a patient gaze and tried to understand. However, because the volume of the TV didn''t turn down, she couldn''t hold herself back anymore.

    "I''d better go to the kitchen and make an unfinished client schedule," Luci said to herself. Again her voice drowned under the volume of the TV.

    Then she went to the desk drawer that was in front of her room. After taking the client''s schedule that was in the drawer, she went to the kitchen somewhat annoyed.

    "So childish. Even though this is where I live," Luci snorted.

    Evan quickly turned his head when Luci''s figure had left him. His face grew more and more scowling like a child.

    "I''m mad at her but she can''t leave me like this," he protested, turned off the TV, and followed Luci to the kitchen.

    "What were you doing?" Evan''s face hardened, funny, and hideous at the same time. His seemingly muscular body swayed and sat on the chair right next to Luci.

    Then his sharp eyes found various sheets of paper as well as rulers on the table in front of Luci. It says "Schedule Clients" on the sheet. Evan''s face twitched mercilessly. While his sandwich was still left, just ignored.

    ''She''s even prepared a blatant affair in front of me.'' Evan''s fingers clenched tightly. His anger almost exploded at that very moment.

    "I? I didn''t do anything." Luci also continued to calculate the time and date for the meeting and so on.

    Every stroke of the engraved pen would cut Evan''s patience to the end. At its peak, when Luci wrote the point of ''discussion of intimate plans'', Evan had exploded wildly. He grabbed the paper and crumpled it into a shapeless shape. Even he tore all the paper into tiny, gruesome shards.

    "Huh? My schedule¡­.huh! What are you doing?" Luci''s beautiful eyes widened perfectly. Her consciousness was completely snatched away when she saw that the schedule she had worked so hard to make had now been destroyed. Even Evan trampled the schedule innocently.

    "Why did you destroy it? Do you know how much effort I put into making it?" Luci''s hands trembled to pick up the rest of the schedule paper that couldn''t be saved. Evan''s feet, wearing house slippers, have now dominated and destroyed the schedule sadly.

    "What''s your problem!!!!" Luci''s anger gushed out immeasurably and had been harboring anger since her meeting with Evan a few days ago. How Evan''s arrogance and cruelty had grown a bitter grudge in her heart.

    Even Evan who was shouted at did not accept it. ''She snapped at me for the sake of her mistress! She thinks I''m a slut?'' Evan thought.

    "You think you have the right to yell at me for them huh?" Evan banged on the table. His feet trampled on the schedule that Luci had made until it completely crumbled and fell apart.

    "This is where I live, so I have the right to do anything." Luci also shrugged. Several times she had to look up because she was shorter than Evan.

    "I am your client whom you should love and care about!" Evan didn''t want to lose either, moved his chair forward, and prepared for the third-world battle with Luci.

    "Do you think I didn''t? You asked for a sandwich. I already made it. You don''t even eat it all but I don''t mind. If you''re my boyfriend then I''ll break up with you right now." Luci didn''t mean anything by giving a boyfriend parable in between her fight with Evan.

    At that time only the boyfriend was on her mind. Because Luci has never had a close family so far. At least with her boyfriend, Luci can act according to her personality.

    Evan''s eyes widened. After hearing the words ''boyfriend'' and ''break up'' he grabbed a sandwich on the table and devoured it without waiting. In just a few chews the sandwich was gone and moved to his stomach. However, because he was in such a hurry to eat, he choked.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Water, hah, hah, water!"

    With nurse instinct, Luci immediately slid to the refrigerator to take the bottle of mineral water in it. Then she gave it to Evan. After Evan was able to relieve his cough, Luci was nagging again.

    "If you don''t want to eat it then don''t eat it! You want to put me in prison on charges of trying to choke you?" Luci glared and sat back down in her chair. There was still paper left to make a new schedule, so she also intended to make a new one.

    "I ate it because you wanted to break up with me, I ¨C I mean because you said I didn''t appreciate you. I''ve shown a good attitude. But what''s your response?" Evan wiped his sweat and took another gulp of water. It felt like he had almost lost his lungs.

    "I''m not forcing you either," Luci answered nonchalantly. Her eyes were already on the ruler and also the pen she was moving.

    Evan drew closer again. He checked what Luci was making. And how boiling he was when he saw that she made a new client schedule.

    With emotions soaring up to his head, Evan grabbed all the papers on the table. Even Evan grabbed the ruler and pen in Luci''s hand, then stomped on all the stuff until it was crushed and shapeless. His anger seemed to swallow him over and over again.

    ''She wants to dump me! She''s going to dump me!'' Evan said in his mind as he stomped on all of the stuff shattered.

    Luci immediately got up to stop Evan. She managed to grab Evan and drag him towards the corner of the kitchen.

    "What do you want, huh?" snapped Luci again. Everything she had done fell apart. Since yesterday, Evan had deliberately made her burn with explosive emotions.

    The urges and emotional outbursts had eaten away Evan''s self-esteem. There is no prestige left. Finally, his consciousness was fragile and had disappeared.

    Evan loudly shouted, "HUG! I WANT TO GET A HUG! DON''T IGNORE ME!"

    ***

 Chapter 97 - She Could Destroy The World If She Didnt Marry That CEO

    At the Edward family residence.

    "Dad, are you kidding me? I''m getting ready to buy a new dress so don''t scare me." A smile full of compulsion etched on Clara''s curved lips that were polished with glamorous lipstick with unpredictable durability.

    In Mr. Edward''s study, which is dominated by white with a few soft and refreshing touches of color in some corners, Clara looked more like an antagonist who wanted to destroy the residence.

    She laughed blandly like someone who had lost her most precious treasure but she was forced to look happy. "Dad must be angry because I acted badly in the boutique, right? Hah¡­..hahahahaha!"

    The room that had always been cold and cool now seemed hot and stuffy to Clara. Even her hands brushed the air a few times so that there was a little wind that hit her already seething face.

    The window was wide open. Clara''s slender body was like a model standing there with a bland laugh of disbelief. Her eyes filled with make-up now scanned the calm, unshaken lake water.

    It seemed that the conditions on the lake were in stark contrast to what was happening in Mr. Edward''s study at that time.

    Now that bland laugh turned into a sly smile peppered with a hint of fear. It seemed that Clara was ready to go crazy at this point.

    "You want me to fix it right, Dad? You want me to apologize to the boutique for the sake of clearing my name right?" Clara swung back to approach her father who was still mute and just watching her. Her father''s two eyes were cloudy and tired.

    "Alright, alright. This time I gave up and let dad win. Even though the case is clear, they ignore customers and refuse to serve them fully." Clara took her cell phone from her bag.

    The search on the shopping center''s official website began. With persistence and emotional outburst, Clara traced the contact from customer service who could be contacted.

    "It''s ringing," Clara quipped when she managed to find a contact from customer service and had even dialed the number.

    "Hello," Clara greeted calmly and softly. However, behind it all, Mr. Edward knew that his daughter was harboring the flames of anger directed at him. Clara''s face also couldn''t be deceived in the slightest. The twitch in the corner of her mouth said it all.

    "It''s me, Clara Van Edward."

    Mr. Edward just wanted to see how far his daughter could go in the face of disappointment. He expects a mature demeanor like the daughter of a civilized and well-mannered conglomerate. Moreover, they will be side by side with the Hudan family soon (if they don''t fail).

    Clara will not only protect the good name of the Edward family, but one day she will also protect the good name of the Hudan family. All customer trust will depend on Clara''s attitude.

    During this time, Mr. Edward always watched his daughter from afar. When Clara makes a small mistake then he will assume that Clara is on the way to learning to be a better woman. Therefore Mr. Edward chose to let Clara do as she pleased.

    However, after what happened six months ago, Mr. Edward''s view of Clara changed.

    "This kid will become a devil if I don''t stop her soon." That''s what Mr. Edward said when he found Clara almost bumping into another woman just because she showed an interest in Evan. Clara deliberately bumped into the foreign woman.

    The legal process was almost on its way. Clara was lucky at that time because her father chose a peaceful way by giving the victim some money to keep her mouth shut.

    "I want to speak to the De''Rouse boutique manager right now."

    "There is no point." Mr. Edward finally spoke up. His hands were still clenched. His pose is like a mafia leader who is determining the furthest path from the word risky which must be chosen in smuggling something.

    "What do you mean, Dad?" Clara''s cell phone was already away from the woman''s ear. Her hair, which was styled very smooth and straight, couldn''t cover her ears, which had been pierced last year to keep up with the current fashion trends.

    "Bruno, explain to her!" A father is still a father. Even though Mr. Edward tried to be firm, his heart, which loved his only daughter, seemed unable to convey bad news as a whole.

    It was Bruno who finally came forward to explain the chronology in detail to Clara. His decisiveness and discipline didn''t last long when he spoke directly to her. Clara is a demon that just bloomed from the pit of hell.

    So when you do something wrong to her eyes you can be roasted in the flames or torn apart using her sharp fangs.

    "So this morning Grand Lady came to visit, Miss. And she¡­" Bruno swallowed hard. A thousand grains of sand were stuffing his throat, that''s how it felt. "And she canceled the appointment tonight."

    Bruno forced himself to hold his head very masculinely. He was a man in his fifties who possessed a vitality that could not be played with. For some reason, Luci will meet many people who have strong body vitality.

    "Daddy, this isn''t right, is it? Let''s just say that Dad is punishing me for my mistake at the boutique earlier. But tell me that THIS IS ALL A LIE!!!" Clara''s voice boomed throughout Mr. Edward''s study. Even her voice had infiltrated to fill the living room on the first floor.

    One of the servants jumped up and almost dropped Mr. Edward''s rare expensive urn.

    "Gosh ¨C gosh! Miss is throwing a tantrum again?" Her face lifted to look at the door of Mr. Edward''s study which was upstairs. Something was breaking up there.

    Clara had had a ''tantrum''. She broke down anything she could find. Even Mr. Edward''s belongings and documents did not escape the indiscriminate attacks of her madness.

    "THIS IS A LIE! THIS IS JUST A LIE!" Clara roared without stopping to slam things at will.

    It had been a long time since she had ''tantrums'' like that. Usually, Clara just slams some of her belongings that she feels are not important and can be bought again. But now Clara is slamming and breaking all of her own father''s collections which have fantastic value and rarity that can''t be underestimated.

    "Master, it could all be ruined later." Bruno tried to persuade Mr. Edward to intervene. No one else can stop Clara except her father.

    "Let her! Then she will stop on her own." Mr. Edward was like a sturdy stick stuck in the middle of a stormy sea and thunder. So calm and not provoked in the slightest. His eyes were even always watching every move from Clara that broke or crashed all his belongings.

    Mr. Edward knows that Clara will only experience a ''tantrum'' when her anger has reached the top and can''t be tolerated again. In addition to pressing anger, she will feel deep disappointment as well as sadness.

    In silence, Mr. Edward was watching how far Clara would express her desire to be with Evan Robert Hudan. And when Clara had managed to slam a glass table at the end of the room, Mr. Edward was able to analyze the percentage.

    ''100,000% (One million percent). Clara wants Evan Robert Hudan with a percentage of one million percent. She can destroy the world if she can''t marry that CEO,'' thought Mr. Edward.

    ***

 Chapter 98 - These Rich People Are Monsters

    ''1000,000% (One million percent). She wants Evan Robert Hudan with a percentage of one million percent. She can destroy the world if she can''t marry that CEO,'' thought Mr. Edward.

    Mr. Edward''s old eyes were still watching Clara who was now rolling on the floor like a child in a trance. Like a bowling ball ready to hit anything, she whirled around and kicked everything around her.

    "Master, are you¡­."

    "Just leave her alone!" interrupted Mr. Edward.

    Bruno swallowed his saliva with difficulty, while his eyes were still on Young Lady Edward who was raging like a bull that had lost control.

    The cold temperature of Mr. Edward''s study was thinning and dropping. Bruno shivered together after his sweaty coat. Two contrasting temperatures are created when a person is frightened.

    Clara''s outburst of anger still wouldn''t stop. "MINE! BROTHER EVAN IS MINE!" Clara roared. Her hair was out of shape and her red lipstick was splattered in several corners of the room.

    Some of them were on the floor, then on the walls, some were at the foot of Mr. Edward''s desk, and some had an imprint on Clara''s straight hair. Her tantrum is very terrible and very childish.

    Meanwhile in the Edward family''s courtyard

    "Looks like Miss is on a rampage." Finn narrowed his eyes as he watched the glass windows on the second floor.

    The glass window opened and revealed a void that was not very visible. But the chaos was heard in the yard, even though the Edward family''s house was very large.

    "MINEEEEEE!" squealed Clara from inside her father''s study. HER shrill voice was heard by Finn and Vivi who were talking about their careers.

    Finn saw that two high heels had been thrown from the window, belonging to Clara who had been bought only about two days ago. These are brown with a strong feminine feel.

    The price is 42 billion rupiahs, which are called Stuart Weitzman Rita Hayworth Heels. The material is made of Sienna Satin. Supporting a woman''s fashion has sapphires, diamonds, and rubies on the top.

    Clara is a woman who loves luxury and class. Stuart Weitzman Rita Hayworth Heels shoes are still relatively cheap for Clara. There is one model of shoe that he wants. The shoes are called The Passion Diamond Shoes.

    From the name, the shoes will certainly have diamond elements in their shoes. The Passion Diamond Shoes are the most expensive in the world. This very expensive high heel shoe is decorated with diamonds and gold. Apart from the fact that the materials used are luxurious and have a high price, the processing time which takes nine months is also the reason why the price is so fantastic.

    The price of The Passion Diamond Shoes is 238 trillion rupiahs. Due to the price Clara was speechless.

    "The more expensive a shoe is, the more obsessed I am with it." That''s what Clara always said.

    Even if someone wants to see The Passion Diamond Shoes, that one must visit Burh Al Arab which is a seven-star hotel in Dubai. Seven-star hotel!

    "Aren''t those shoes worth billions of rupiah?" Finn asked as he surveyed the two pairs of brown shoes that had been piled on the grass in Mr. Edward''s yard. "Why did Miss throw it away so easily?" Finn continued.

    "Not only Stuart Weitzman Rita Hayworth Heels, but The Passion Diamond Shoes of hers will be thrown away if she has a tantrum like that. I wonder what made her explode like that." Vivi narrowed her eyes to look at Mr. Edward''s study. Not much Vivi can see. At best, Clara''s messy hair sometimes sticks to the surface.

    "I''m talking about shoes, not men." Finn slapped the rag he was holding. It was the rag he had used to wipe the windshield. Finn thought Stuart Weitzman Rita Hayworth Heels was a man''s name.

    Vivi rolled her eyes unenthusiastically. "You think I should catch up there?" Vivi had always considered that from the beginning. However, her intentions sometimes recede because she has not called the police to report the driver who almost hit the car they were in.

    "You want to die, huh? Just wait here! Rather than dwelling on Miss Clara, you''d better consider the offer to run away with me." Finn crossed his arms and wiped Edwards'' car back. This is done if someone is seen passing by or looking at him.

    "We can live together. Just forget all about your adoptive family! Live with me. You can also forget about your previous adoptive family. They don''t deserve to be called humans." Finn was getting ready to dip again. But it all stopped after Vivi''s cell phone rang.

    "Hello, Bruno," Vivi muttered.

    "Shit, all he can do is just annoy people making out," Finn hissed irritably.

    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Vivi sped up and rushed to leave Finn.

    "Hey, why are you leaving without saying goodbye? Dear? Hoyyy!" Finn slammed down the rag in his hand. His slam hit the windshield of the Edward family''s expensive car. At first, he wanted to continue acting like that, but after seeing a shadow of someone approaching Finn hastily picked up the rag stuck to the windshield of the car.

    It turned out that the person who approached was Vivi. "I will consider your offer. We can live together, but for marriage, I still don''t want it." Vivi walked away.

    A smile spread across Finn''s face, blushed, and pranced into place.

    "Don''t worry, honey, I can wait!" Finn shouted like he was waiting for his lover to come home from an island across the ocean. Even though Finn and Vivi have never dated once.

    On the second floor, Vivi seemed to get her death card. It feels like going back decades when she was adopted by a family who instead used her to work. And Vivi also still remembers how they treated her like animals.

    "What''s calling me, sir?" Vivi had time to greet Mr. Edward even though not far from where she was standing Clara was still raging like a mad dog.

    Seeing Vivi coming, Clara''s movements became more intense. Clara jumped up and immediately attacked her, blindly clawed, and slapped her.

    "This is all your fault! Your fault, you reported me to Dad. My dinner was canceled. It must be because of you! Give me back my Brother Evan!" Clara shook Vivi''s body who was shorter than her. Several times Clara was seen slapping Vivi without wanting to stop at all.

    Bruno almost moved because he couldn''t see any further from all this torture. But Mr. Edward did not move at all to stop her. His hands were clenched and it was as if Mr. Edward was enjoying all of this.

    ''These rich people are monsters,'' Bruno thought with tears in his eyes.

    Vivi was already on the floor. Clara crawled and sat on her short body. Then Clara hit and slapped Vivi in ??the face again.

    Vivi could not move. Apart from that, she was trying her best to return the favor, another reason was that Vivi was stuck with her past trauma.

    Clara had almost transformed into a monster she had been afraid of since she was little. The monster is named Toy, who is a bouncer in the family that used to adopt Vivi.

    ***

 Chapter 99 - Poor Knight, Traps Set

    "Put your feet up and don''t drag them! If I''m late then you''ll die right now!" Clara kicked Vivi now and then before finally her other expensive shoe rattled and clashed against the cold and hard floor of the Edwards'' house.

    From behind, Clara will look like a magic queen who is carrying out an act of mass murder to obtain an immortal powder that will be used to attract a prince.

    "That powder is me of course." Vivi stumbled while holding her aching waist.

    A few minutes ago the one-sided battle between Clara and Vivi had ended. Vivi got claw wounds, bites, and multiple kicks on her body. All the sadistic struggles were only watched by two men at the end of the room.

    "They seem to have used me as bait to vent Miss''s anger. I have to think about Finn''s offer to run away. Hah, if only I could find one of my old families. Maybe it will be easy." Vivi dragged Clara''s suitcase.

    Dozens of servants at the Edward family''s house whisper and gossip about Vivi and her misfortune. Every time Vivi moved forward the maids would back away in fear. They sprang as if Vivi was a deadly virus that could spread within a radius of even five meters away.

    The maid still thought that Vivi''s misfortune could rub off on them if they didn''t stay away from Vivi immediately.

    "Not only a blow but also a ban. Hah!" Vivi took a breath for a moment as her footsteps almost reached the exit of the magnificent and very large house. The scorching sun will soon rain down on her with the harsh realities of life. "Spider, it reminds me of you. I''ve just been beaten and feel pain like this. But you were tortured very painfully. I always pray that you can rest in peace there."

    Vivi is one of ten children adopted by the Dusky family. She was the fourth eldest among ten children. While still in the cage Vivi was named Larva.

    She was quite close to Spider at that time. The relationship between them is very close like inseparable siblings. Therefore, when she saw Spider being beaten and couldn''t do anything, she is still haunted by guilt to this day.

    "If you were still alive, I would fulfill whatever you wish." Vivi stumbled back while dragging Clara''s suitcase in her hand.

    Not long after, one of Clara''s high heels shot up and hit Vivi''s face. The shoes may be light but the design is a bit sharp and can injure the skin. Blood dripped and seeped on Vivi''s cheek skin.

    "I told you to get up and stop dragging your feet! BRING ALL OF MY SHOES!" said Clara who was already in her car.

    Finn sat behind the wheel nervously. His eyes were already signaling Vivi to hurry up and just obey Clara.

    ''Where''s the knight who asked me to run away with him? Tsk,'' Vivi thought. Vivi immediately sank into the car. The suitcase has been put in the trunk first.

    "Cover your wound with make-up! If grandma suspects that I beat you, then I''ll kill you right away." Clara''s threat is not far from being finished. Her eyes would bulge like a ball that was stretched out and widened forcibly.

    Vivi glanced at the front mirror and found Finn''s eyes looking at him with guilt.

    ''Poor knight!'' Vivi mocked him.

    After that, no more chats were created. Vivi was already busy doing her makeup, Finn was driving, while Clara was scrolling through her phone screen to look for the luxurious gift she was going to give to Grand Lady.

    They will visit Grand Lady as a form of intention to strengthen the relationship and also as an attempt to bribe Grand Lady so that she discourages her to cancel the meeting later that night. And if it goes well, Clara can stay there. That''s why she brought a suitcase that contained some of her luxurious clothes.

    "Hello, Dad, should I just buy a car? I heard that grandma likes cars." Clara called her father to discuss the appropriate gift to bribe Grand Lady. When in Mr. Edward''s office earlier, Clara did not have time to discuss the matter.

    The reason was that they were pressed for time. Based on information from Grand Lady''s assistant, within the next three hours, she will have a business trip out of town. It was going to take place tomorrow, but because the dinner between the two families was canceled, Grand Lady pushed her busy schedule forward.

    "Hah? My pocket money? That''s¡­ only five hundred million left. I bought some shoes yesterday, Dad. Can''t Dad advance my pocket money? After all, there''s only one week left." Clara''s whimpering indicated that the proposal to buy a car for the sake of the Grand Lady had not been approved by her father.

    "Then what should I buy? If Grandma isn''t impressed, it''s all your fault. I hate Daddy!" Even though Clara was twenty-seven years old. But why is she even more childish than even a seven-year-old child?

    "What are you looking at? Hurry up!" Clara kicked the chair Finn was sitting on. It was right in front of Clara.

    "But ¨C but," stuttered Finn.

    Usually, Clara doesn''t like to drive fast. The reason is that later it can damage the makeup of her face or hair. If Finn crosses the safe driving limit, he will also be hit by the sap.

    " HURRY!!" snapped Clara.

    "All right, ready to do it!" Speed ??increased drastically. The car sped up like a hurricane and a tornado. But luckily Finn is a reliable rider. He was one of the top racers seven years ago. But because of the severe injury he suffered, Finn decided to retire.

    Grand Lady''s house which was in another city should be reached in one hour and fifteen minutes. But because of Finn''s lightning speed and reliable mouse-tracing, they were able to get there in thirty minutes.

    Along the way, Clara and Vivi shouted. Their stomachs shook like they were riding on the world''s most extreme roller coaster. The only person who feels satisfied is Finn who feels he has returned to his former glory.

    Ckiitttt!

    The car screeched and stopped right in front of the gates of Grand Lady''s mansion. One of the gatekeepers activated the infrared signal around the gate. Clara raised her cellphone so that its barcode could be detected by the infrared signal. The barcode was given by Grand Lady''s assistant.

    With that barcode, someone had confirmed to have a schedule for the day with Grand Lady.

    "Please come in!" The sound of the gate opening system sounded. This was followed by the wheels of the car turning to enter the courtyard of the house like a golf course belonging to Grand Lady. Even guests need to drive by car for fifteen minutes if they want to reach Grand Lady''s residence. It was fifteen minutes since they had entered the gate.

    Grand Lady''s assistant had already detected Clara''s arrival. He quickly reported.

    "Report, madam, the number one threat has arrived." The assistant spoke with a communication device attached to his ear. It would be connected to the other devices on Grand Lady''s desk.

    "I''ve seen it too. Let''s set a trap!" replied Grand Lady while sipping her hot tea.

    ***

 Chapter 100 - Im A Monster Without A Scalpel

    In Spider''s sprawling European style mansion

    The champagne ordered by Spider has arrived. Even though Spider ordered it, all the preparations for the celebration party would still be carried out by his men.

    "Jordan, Hugo, lift this inside!" Lev''s voice boomed and filled various corners of the luxurious mansion. Several other members looked to see what was going on until the two strongest and most athletic members of the mafia clan The Crown were summoned.

    "What do you think is behind the door, Tom?" Matt urged Tom. They were now repainting the walls in a room that will later be installed with decorations and knick-knacks. At first, the wall was filled with moss because it was not too well cared for.

    Tom came over to take a peek. The paintbrush was in his two shorthands, while there was also one in his mouth. So he painted using three brushes at once.

    "I o'' noow, aybe a yew ewpon . (I don''t know, maybe a new weapon)"

    "Hah?" Matt turned hastily to Tom who was oblivious to the commotion at the end of the entrance.

    Tom was currently busy painting with a brush in his mouth. His eyes would be rounded when the brush in his mouth managed to paint the color beautifully.

    "No wonder this idiot is talking nonsense. Hey!" Matt hit Tom on the back of the head. He hit hard enough to make the paintbrush in Tom''s mouth slip and splash against the wall. It flew up and fell on the paper-covered floor.

    "You think you can work optimally if you use your mouth huh? Work with your hands, not your mouth!" Matt''s spit exploded and splashed Tom''s face several times.

    Like getting a very smelly mud explosion, Tom backed away frantically. His hands spontaneously wiped his face which was covered with his spit. Reflexes are reflexes whose movements you will never notice before. Tom also did not remember that his hand was still gripping the brush full of white paint tightly.

    As a result of that reflex, his face had been smudged with white paint horribly.

    Matt chuckled and rolled on the floor. "Hahahaha, stupid Tom!"

    Feeling disapproved, Tom immediately grabbed the paint can which was not far from his feet. At first, Tom wanted to splash Matt all over with a can full of thick white paint with that distinctive scent. But his movements stopped after one of them reprimanded him.

    "Hey, you guys finished your work?" That person was Victor, the IT or the master hacker belonging to the mafia clan The Crown. He is still seventeen years old. He was a healthy teenager and quite handsome. His style is also modern and trendy.

    "Not yet, why?" asked Tom. The paint can in his hand was down and not splashing Matt''s body who was still rolling on the floor because of Tom''s painted face.

    Victor also saw Tom''s funny face, but he didn''t care.

    "Sir is having dinner treats at this time. You can join when your work is done. I just want to let you know. That''s all, bye." Victor was almost gone. His lean body swayed and drifted away.

    But Tom stopped him by asking, "What''s going on for Sir to make a treat?"

    Victor turned around. His brow furrowed at the thought of the question. "I don''t know either. But the gossip is because Lev wants to help with Sir''s romance. Anyway, hurry and go to the main room when you''re done. Bye!"

    Matt stopped rolling on the floor. Instead, he watched as Victor''s boots had departed. Matt''s round, clown-like eyes narrowed dramatically.

    "Lev would like to help with the romance of sir? Aren''t they getting married already? Why would Lev want to interfere?" Matt stood without tidying up his white shirt which was doubled up by a faded blue apron for painting supplies.

    "Hmm, I''m sniffing something here. Come on, let''s get our job done, Matt, so we can quickly eavesdrop and gossip." Tom bolted and got ready to paint. One brush that fell on the floor had been grabbed by him. The last brush Tom put in his mouth again. In one fell swoop, the three brushes work together.

    Meanwhile, Spider was watching everyone at the end of the stairs on the third floor. He was standing not far from his room at the moment.

    His mansion was very spacious. There are at least fifty bedrooms in the main building. One bedroom provides about three to four king-size beds. Not all members of The Crown mafia clan sleep and live in Spider''s mansion because many of its members are married and have children. So many of them live and sleep in their respective homes.

    Meanwhile, the room provided by Spider is just a precaution in case a celebration and a big party are being held by the two mafia clans who are working together. So let''s say the rooms are used as a banquet facility for a meeting between the two camps.

    "Jordan, there''s still something to pick up over here! Hugo, Hugo, where''s Hugo?" Lev was busy with all the dinner preparations that Spider would have to pay for.

    Up there Spider grimaced and nodded a few times. After making sure all orders arrived, Spider entered his room.

    His room has a classic design. All the rooms here have a classic design. This house or mansion has been standing for more than half a century. These are all the legacy homes of the former The Crown mafia. Several decades ago they were still nomads. But after that, they decided to stay in one place only.

    "Are you me, or are you not me." Spider spoke to his reflection in the mirror. Seen a man with bulging eyes and also a face that has a square jaw with some fine hair. The fluff has just been shaved.

    "You are still living with a lot of fear. You''re still afraid of your face. Will you be able to protect Bee?" Every time he saw his own face Spider would cry out in fear.

    It happened since Toy beat Spider to a pulp. His face was completely unrecognizable. Many bones were broken and cracked in the skull of his face. His shattered face couldn''t recover like a normal human''s, especially after the hunters in the forest found him and didn''t treat his broken face.

    For several years Spider lived as a child with the face of a terrible and disgusting monster. His jaw was crooked and his teeth were sticking out from his broken bones. That annoying face was always the object of violence from strangers who stopped at the hunter''s house who found it.

    "That day was a very dark time for me." Spider''s face was already covered with sweat. He is not a man who can see her face for long. If the Spider can then it is usually helped by the consumption of drugs. While lately, Spider is trying to escape the drug.

    "If dad didn''t find me and do surgery on my face, I would still be a monster." Spider''s chest rumbled and shook. His breath hitched as violently as when he was drowned in a sink full of water by the hunter who found him.

    "Me who has been covered in a surgical mask, am I worthy enough for Bee?" Spider is a great and strong man. But at some point, the trauma of the past will hit him hard. And if that happened then he would be very weak and insecure.

    "I don''t dare to face my face alone." Spider fumbled in his trouser pocket for the sedative pills prescribed by his doctor. But he couldn''t find it.

    Spider collapsed with a gasp. His whole life seemed to drift and crumble at that time. His eyes saw the various hands hitting his face. It tasted sore and terrible.

    "Stop hitting me!" Spider groaned. His body was already weak and helpless on the floor of his room. His eyelids were filled with tears.

    "Lev! Help! Lev!" Spider tried to reach the air. There was a figure of Lev there who stood and didn''t help him. But it wasn''t the real Lev, it was just Spider''s imagination.

    Then he saw Luci standing beside Lev.

    "Go away, don''t look at me like this." But Spider''s voice was swallowed up in his mind until finally he passed out and was unconscious.

    ***

 Chapter 101 - I Can Fall Into Your Arms Later

    In Luci''s rundown flat

    An awkward atmosphere had enveloped the two humans standing in the corner of the kitchen. Just a few seconds ago Evan made his wish.

    "HUG! I WANT TO GET A HUG! DON''T IGNORE ME!" Evan''s breath seemed to choke after he managed to say it. It was a relief, but as the words left his thin lips, Evan became utterly embarrassed.

    ''Stupid mouth! Manage your prestige!'' Evan cursed himself. His body, which had always been sturdy and domineering, was now limp and seemed to give himself completely to Luci. Evan looked more like a prisoner than a king in that place.

    "Ah, I forgot there was a good show this morning on TV." Luci also hummed clumsily. Her plump and full-body galloped away to get away from Evan, who at that time was still looking up arrogantly. Even though Evan''s arrogance is used to cover up the shame he currently has.

    Evan''s body slumped on the floor when Luci was completely out of sight and disappeared into the TV room. He groaned in frustration.

    "Why did I say all that? She could be overconfident at this. She must have thought I was the one after her. Haish!" Finally, Evan decided to follow Luci in the TV room, to restore his self-esteem that had fallen because he asked for a hug and attention first.

    "Luckily I didn''t miss a kiss earlier," Evan whispered. His wide and hasty steps came to a halt when he saw Luci giggling on the sofa. Then Evan''s eyes turned to the TV.

    "There are no funny scenes at all. Even what she saw was a sad scene from the Doraemon cartoon." Evan rubbed his chin in thought, sensed a lot of awkwardness here. "Wow, is she laughing at me? Damn it!"

    A square-off has been done by Evan. The footrest is on the tip of the right foot. Two hands-on standby. Evan wanted to sprint to lunge at Luci so that she would know that a ?EO king like Evan shouldn''t be laughed at just for asking for a hug first.

    "My pride! Wait, Daddy will come after you, son." Evan ran as fast as lightning. great movement and like a reliable professional runner.

    His legs were bouncing and ready to step on Luci who had stopped giggling. But before he could reach the landing, Evan slipped and fell backward. His head hit the floor, along with his ass which had been crushed last night.

    "Arghhhhhhhhh!" Evan groaned in endless slow motion. His moans were lengthy and wouldn''t stop.

    "Good grief, Master!" Luci immediately got up to help Evan who was still lying in an embarrassing position on the floor.

    To be honest, Luci had also slipped on the floor earlier because of her careless and hasty walk. The floor could be slippery because this afternoon Luci had spilled something on it. If they walked slowly then the slip event would be very unlikely to happen.

    It was because of the slip scene that Luci smiled to herself because at that time she also remembered the funny video she watched five days ago regarding the slip incident. So Luci wasn''t giggling and laughing at Evan.

    "Sorry, the floor is slippery and I haven''t had time to mop. Shall I call a doctor?" Luci asked for help very sincerely. Besides that instead of facing Evan''s explosive attitude, Luci would prefer to go out and see Hans at this time.

    "No need! Get out of there!" Evan also jerked Luci''s hand who was trying to help him. Although embarrassed, Evan still tried to cover it up. Besides that, another emotion ran through his heart again.

    Every time Luci suggested calling someone who could get Evan out of Luci''s flat, he would surely experience total anger because he felt like he was going to be dumped.

    "You need treatment." Luci still didn''t want to give up his sincere offer of help.

    Luci darted to the kitchen and grabbed the mop there. Then the activity of mopping the floor had time to fill the silence between them.

    "Do you need a warm bath?" Luci asked again after putting her mop in its original place. The floor was now non-slippery so it could not make other people slip again.

    "No need!" short Evan. His eyes were on the TV while his hands were busy changing channels. Not sure what Evan wants to watch. He likes to play games. But if Luci was by his side his focus would probably disperse easily.

    "You haven''t showered yet have you?" Luci didn''t mean anything, just reminded him. Cleanliness is important to maintaining a healthy body. Moreover, Evan''s health is very expensive.

    "I have a change of clothes for you. There''s a t-shirt in my closet that looks like it fits you. Don''t worry, I''ve never worn it before." Luci left without waiting for an answer from Evan in the slightest.

    The shirt is black. One of Daniel''s t-shirts at that time. It was given when Luci was sulking because Daniel never had free time for her. Therefore, to make her directly angry with him (instead of being silent and ignoring him), he also bought Luci a shirt with an XL size.

    The goal is that she would scold Daniel later. Luci''s nagging was something Daniel missed at that time.

    "At that time I still didn''t want to talk to you. But after that, we made it up and I forgot about this shirt. Now I''m going to start ''putting aside'' anything about you," said Luci when she was in front of her closet. Luci reached for the t-shirt. Luckily she still remembers the position where it was stacked.

    She returned to the TV room and handed Evan the t-shirt in her hand.

    "Here, the label is still there. I haven''t worn it at all." Luci showed the label on the shirt to show that her words were honest. The shirt had never been worn by her.

    Evan didn''t say anything at all. His face was still frozen with the TV on in front of him. Luci also put the shirt on the table.

    "I''ll prepare warm water. Don''t sit on the far end of the couch. It is still wet." Luci raised her feet again to go to the kitchen and boil some water. Several times she thought about the idea of ??calling the doctor.

    "Is the hip okay? What if he was paralyzed from falling here?" From time to time, Luci glanced at Evan who still didn''t pay any attention to her.

    For a moment Evan stared blankly at the TV in front of him. At that time the program was broadcasting gossip on top artists in the country. There''s a gimmick scene under discussion. Evan should be anti about stuff like that. Usually, he will change the channel if something gossipy airs.

    But his thoughts had already penetrated deep into his subconscious. He felt the warmth and comfort that Luci gave him. And this time Evan was bewitched by the little attention that Luci gave him.

    "The warm water is ready. When do you want to take a shower?" Luci shouted from the kitchen as she turned off the stove.

    Evan turned his head slowly. His eyes were weak and helpless. "If you keep doing this to me, I might fall into your arms later," Evan whispered in complete surrender.

    ***

 Chapter 102 - Put On Your Shirt And Cover Yours, Idiot!

    Evan took the shirt from Luci''s hand without making a sound, went to the bathroom without making a sound. He splashed his body with water without making a sound too. His mind was filled with uncertainty about his feelings.

    ''Why am I like this? Why do I sometimes want her (Luci) but in an instant I want to fortify myself too? What do I want?''

    His mind wandered far away. Evan had put himself in the hands of events that hurt him decades ago.

    ''Women will always hurt me. I shouldn''t have approached women.''

    Water flew along with Evan''s weakness which was currently urging him to take the right steps. Did he need to step up and approach Luci, or did he have to quit immediately and leave her?

    ''I want to be close to her but on the other hand, I don''t want to be next to her. And strangely I get angry if she has a relationship with another man. But that doesn''t mean I want to have a relationship with her.''

    His wet body came out of the bathroom now. It was Evan''s habit to come out of the bathroom without wearing a single cloth. Even now he is doing this habit when he is in Luci''s flat. It was because his mind was distracted and unfocused.

    Meanwhile, Luci went into her room to get her cellphone charger, intended to charge the cellphone in the TV room only.

    "I had a feeling I put the charger on the table. But why can''t I find it, huh?" Luci tiptoed to look behind the small cupboard in her room. As expected, her cellphone charger fell between the small cupboards.

    Luci also shifted it with her full strength. Its brand seems to be an old cupboard brand, whose weight is much different from the current lightweight wardrobe.

    "I need to stop putting it on top of this cupboard." She crouched down to reach and catch her charger. For a moment she struggled to reach it.

    Evan came out of the bathroom with a blank and lifeless face. He didn''t even realize he was in a room belonging to a single virgin girl.

    Even without clothes, Evan stomped himself on Luci''s narrow bed. His eyes looked up at the ceiling as he thought about his confused and hard-to-understand feelings.

    "Do I want her (Luci) or not?" Evan closed his eyes. For God''s sake, he should have put on a piece of cloth first! At least he could cover himself with the blanket that was under him.

    Luci''s ears reacted after hearing Evan''s voice hit her ears. "Oh, you''re done? Does the shirt fit you?"

    Evan didn''t respond. He was still lying on Luci''s bed and enjoying the breeze that came in through the window not far from the bed. Evan covered his own eyes with the back of his hand, like when he was blocking out the glaring sun on the beach.

    "Why is he silent? The stupid man." Luci continued her activities to reach the charger which she was about to touch. It was like battling with the luck of life that would never approach Luci''s destiny.

    "My parents were taken, my happy family was taken, my boyfriend...urgh!" Just now Luci''s fingertips touched the edge of the charger cable. But in just a few seconds the charger was off and away. It was like losing luck.

    Luci moved the small cupboard wider. It took some extra effort to shift it back. Her eyes focused on the charger below, not having time to notice that a naked man was lying on her narrow bed.

    "Even my boyfriend was gone. Hahhhh¡­ finally got it." Luci''s hand was already holding the charger she had just managed to reach from between the cupboard and the wall. She moved the cupboard to its original place.

    "Oh, you''re still there? How''s the shirt?" asked Luci while cleaning the charger in her hand. The charger was a bit filled with dust. Meanwhile, a moment ago, Luci glanced to the side and then found Evan''s legs hanging on the floor. But she only had time to see Evan''s feet, nothing more.

    Not getting any more answers, Luci was furious. ''I know the shirt might not be as expensive as his outfit. But at least he should be grateful,'' Luci thought.

    "Master Evan, since when did you become so mute? From earlier on I... HAHA!!!!!!!" Luci covered her eyes with her palms.

    "What did I see? My eyes are sinful! No, my innocent eyes! Argh!" Luci ran with all her power. But because her eyes were still closed she unconsciously bumped into the things in front of her.

    A commotion was created. Like a festival full of drums and loud music, the room was unbelievably noisy.

    Evan''s consciousness rose. He rolled his eyes and looked around. When his eyes found Luci, his eyes bulged firmly.

    "What are you doing in my room? You sneaked, didn''t you?" Evan asked. He still wasn''t fully aware that he was in Luci''s room.

    Meanwhile, she was accused of sneaking and did not answer anything. She rushed out of the room though to no avail. Because a CEO who had not yet come to full consciousness had already run and jumped to prevent Luci.

    "Where are you going? You think you can run huh?" Evan blocked Luci''s departure by grabbing her arm. In addition, Evan''s tall body was blocking right in front of Luci, like a big wall that warded off the arrival of enemies who were about to attack, although in this case Luci didn''t want to attack, but wanted to run away.

    "Aaaaaa, let me go! I don''t see it! Noooooooo!" Luci pushed Evan''s body away. Trying to cover her eyes she snuck into the empty gaps around Evan''s body.

    "Where are you going? Intruders must not get out so easily!" Evan lifted Luci''s body to then put her on the bed. And when Evan''s body turned around, Evan just realized one thing.

    "What''s this? I''m not in my room?" mumbled Evan. Luci was still in her sling bridal style. Behind Evan''s back, Luci''s face was already red. Her eyes were tightly closed because there was Evan''s central point emblazoned under them.

    "You''re in my room! Quickly put me down and put your clothes onnnnnnnn!" screamed Luci shrilly. Her screams were like the screams of aliens capable of ripping her eardrums and making them explode.

    Evan tiptoed as he found his ears ringing in pain when Luci screamed. Meanwhile, Luci had slipped from his arms with her body falling on the floor.

    When falling under Luci saw ''everything''. Her stained eyes grew even more sinful. Luci screamed at once. "Aaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!"

    With a grunt, she got up and ran helter-skelter. But as previously explained, luck was rare for Luci. During her escape, her body collided with Evan, causing Luci''s body to bounce back.

    As a result, she screamed for the umpteenth time. "Aaaaaa, cover it up! Cover ''yours'', you idiot!"

    Only then did Evan comb his entire body.

    One second¡­.Evan was blank and stupefied.

    Two seconds¡­Evan swallowed heavily.

    The third second¡­.."Aaaaaaaa, my bodyyyyyyy!!!!!" Evan screamed while covering several areas of his body.

    ***

 Chapter 103 - A Perfect Grandma Like A Queen

    At the residence of Grand Lady

    "The target is within a two-five meter radius from the trap''s starting point. Please Madam prepare yourself!" Peter, Grand Lady''s assistant, now had binoculars in his eyes. Squinting and ascertaining the detailed distance from Clara and the group''s position, the man in his forties carefully descended.

    Meanwhile, Grand Lady peeked out from behind her window. Her white hair poked at the end of a wooden window. "Hm, she has a more terrifying mentality than any girl I''ve met. I salute her, but she makes me have to be on guard."

    Grand Lady went to her room to put on a jet-black dress. There was some netting around the seam of her collarbone. A black party hat also completes the style.

    She went to go to another room. It was not far from the room where her dress was.

    "My beautiful babies, today we have to do a mission." Grand Lady opened her super-large shoe rack. Like a display case from a famous exhibition in the universe, all of her shoe collections are displayed in an epic and elite manner.

    "No, today it''s not the favorite grandson to beat up, it''s a princess who is a werewolf mage." Grand Lady hummed cheerfully. Her watchful eyes combed through the shoes that seemed suitable to use in case she needed to hit Clara.

    "Well, she dared to visit my house even though I had canceled our dinner. She''s too ambitious about getting my beloved grandson," murmured Grand Lady as if the shoes totaling at least five hundred pairs could speak.

    "Yeah, yeah I know she''s pretty¡­. very beautiful, as beautiful as her dead mother. But¡­" Grand Lady peeked at the bottom row of her display case to see a black high-heeled shoe that had sharp serrations like thorns and horns.

    "But¡­my grandson likes someone else. And he already kissed her (Luci)." She giggled as she put on those black pointy shoes. Her eyes saw how beautiful her feet were when they were paired with any type of shoe.

    "My beautiful feet, my beautiful soul, my thick wallet. The hassle of living as perfect as I am." Grand Lady studied her reflection in the mirror. From head to toe, not a single part escapes her scrutiny.

    "I''ve always been perfect even since I was born." She smiled nonstop.

    A few seconds later the communication device attached to her ear gave out sound waves. The voice came from Peter.

    "Madam, I will pick them up now."

    "Yeah, I was in the ammunition room." Grand Lady always referred to her shoes as ammunition. Because with the help of her many shoes, she could beat anyone if she wanted to.

    Long ago when Grand Lady was confronted by an amateur robber, she was able to survive and defeat the robber with the help of her shoes. The struggle between them exploded very violently at that time.

    "Perhaps I am also suited to work in the military," said Grand Lady to herself.

    Shortly after, Peter knocked on the door in the aftermath of his very neat suit. His black hair was smeared with hair oil until it became very slippery.

    "Please, madam," Peter nodded once he was right in front of Grand Lady. His stout footsteps now followed her pointed shoes which looked very threatening.

    ''She didn''t mean to kill Miss Clara did she?'' thought Peter warily.

    "How do you feel about her? Has she been insolent since she came here?" Grand Lady looked up with great confidence. She walked like a queen who was the most respected in the whole world. This wide-spreading house is like the most magnificent royal palace on the entire earth.

    "Everything is still in normal condition, madam. But the assistant who was with her seemed to have endured some mistreatment." Peter found it a bit strange when discussing and talking about the abuse that Clara had done to Vivi because his employer could also abuse someone until that person died.

    However, Grand Lady does that if the person''s fault is already very fatal and endangers the lives of others, like the robbers who attacked her.

    ''The robber was even in a coma for a month,'' thought Peter remembering it all.

    Meanwhile, Clara was sitting cross-legged proudly. She was carrying a ruby ??necklace worth five hundred million rupiahs. That means her pocket money has run out. Clara had stopped at a famous jewelry store in town to buy the necklace.

    "Grandma is coming!" Clara kicked Vivi''s leg who was standing right next to her who was sitting on the sofa. "Watch out, if you can''t behave properly," continued Clara who spoke using the corners of her lips.

    Clara hastily stood up to greet Grand Lady who had descended from the spiral staircase of her very grand house.

    "Grandma!" Clara ran as if she was a granddaughter who had been missing for decades.

    When Clara''s arms were stretched, Grand Lady welcomed Clara very well and warmly. Even she hugged Clara very tightly.

    The goal was to get Clara stuck with some of the tiny needles embedded in Grand Lady''s dress. The dress was indeed designed in such a way that someone hugging Grand Lady would be attacked by it.

    ''Good, keep hugging my madam until you are trapped, Miss Clara.'' Peter watched the bodies of the two women hugging each other.

    Clara''s eyes which were closed happily after meeting Grand Lady now widened. Tears spilled from Clara''s eyes which were large and filled with thick shading.

    "Argh! Awh, it hurts!" Clara jumped out of Grand Lady''s arms to backtrack and rub her stomach, which felt like it was being stabbed by a needle. Her face was grim and painful.

    "Why, my dear?'' asked Grand Lady with a look of ignorance on her face. "Did you get any surprises during the day for hugging this old granny?" she continued, was already walking towards the sofa, and then sat down as a queen.

    Her eyes glanced at Vivi who was standing not far from her. ''Many bruises are covered by make-up. Tsk, she is more terrible than my favorite grandson,'' she thought. "Are you okay, dear?" asked Grand Lady with genuine concern for Vivi.

    Surprised and somewhat awkwardly, Vivi grimaced and bared her rows of teeth. "Y-yes, I''m fine, madam. Thank you."

    "You don''t look too good. I''ll suggest a good doctor get rid of the puncture marks on your face," said Grand Lady without even turning to look at Vivi. At that time she put on a very classy black glove.

    Clara choked and coughed several times. "Cough, haha ??¨C hahaha, Grandma is very considerate ¨C even ¨C even to an ordinary person like¡­my assistant." Clara sat down very nervously.

    ''Even though Vivi''s face is very neat and doesn''t look bruised at all,'' Clara thought while glancing at Vivi who was looking down.

    Grand Lady watched Clara''s movements closely. After putting on the black gloves, she sneered at Clara, "Why do you get scared like you just hit someone, dear Clara?" She tilted her head and put on a sinister smile.

    ***

 Chapter 104 - Soon She Will Be Like A Balloon That Burst In My Hand

    Clara was shivering and hectic at the same time. Her whole body froze along with her numb legs. Her throat was dry as if it couldn''t be saved anymore.

    "Why are you silent, dear Clara?" asked Grand Lady, tilting her head. Her exaggerated sweet smile stretched across her wrinkled lips.

    Clara''s voice seemed to linger in her throat, could only hold her throat nervously and restlessly.

    Grand Lady watched Clara with a focus like the aim of a gun that had the most advanced technology. Not a single move of Clara would go unnoticed by ber at that time.

    "Peter, it looks like Clara is thirsty. Ask the maid to make a drink. And¡­" Grand Lady turned her head to Vivi. "Make one for Vivi too."

    Peter nodded and backed away to attend to the orders that she had just given her.

    "Why don''t you sit down, dear? Is there a monster that forbids you to sit in my house?" asked Grand Lady, raising her voice.

    "Cough! Cough! Uhhhh!" Clara couldn''t help but cough again. The reason was that all the insinuations Grand Lady had said hit the spot. Vivi was indeed forbidden to sit by Clara when they were outside the house belonging to Grand Lady earlier.

    "Listen, you should know your level here! Never sit or drink anything there! Your body is too dirty to accept all these perks." So said Clara.

    At first, Clara didn''t want Vivi to enter the Grand Lady''s residence. However, Peter asked Vivi to come in and participate, therefore Clara could not refuse his request at that time.

    ''If Peter wasn''t Grandma''s assistant, I would kick him for telling Vivi to come in,'' Clara growled in her heart.

    "Come on, sit down! Don''t you want to respect me as your host?" Grand Lady smiled back.

    Vivi was overwhelmed by extraordinary indecision. Like she had to choose between living with a man-eating monster, or she had to live under the care of a giant who would one day eat her. In the end, all the choices ended the same, namely her fate that would not end well.

    Vivi glanced at Clara to ask her permission. Vivi was able to see Clara''s eyes which were already filled with flames that were ready to burn anything around her. The sign of fire in Clara''s eyes could not be interpreted well by Vivi.

    ''Does that mean I have to sit down or am I still not allowed to sit?'' thought Vivi. Her eyes were watching Clara fearfully.

    "Dear Clara, you don''t mind if Vivi the assistant sits down? Don''t be like the daughter of one of my business relations who likes to torture her employees. Hah, I''ve cut off business and social ties with my relationship. What''s the use of being rich if only his children are like barbarian women?" Grand Lady shook her head and glanced occasionally at Clara.

    Clara stiffened at that too. Nervously she commanded Vivi to sit down. When Vivi approached and placed herself on the sofa not far from Clara, Clara''s hand had grabbed the parcel that was in Vivi''s grip.

    "Ah, Grandma, I brought a small gift for you. I hope Grandma likes it." Clara handed the parcel to Grand Lady expectantly. Clara''s goal that afternoon to visit her house was only one, namely to persuade her to immediately hold a new meeting.

    The requested drink came shortly after Grand Lady received the necklace from Clara''s slender hands full of expensive polish. The drink consisted of three variants that give each drinker a sensation.

    "Thanks for the gift, Clara. Come on, have a drink!" Grand Lady swept her hands intending to approve.

    For Grand Lady chamomile tea was available. This tea is quite popular in the Hudan family who are full of busy business and work routines. Because chamomile tea can make a person more relaxed. This can also be a lullaby for a person to be of higher quality.

    "Is that chamomile tea, Grandma?" Clara asked, trying to get attention.

    Grand Lady nodded. "So true." Her intact teeth were lined up very neatly.

    "Ah, so did all the Hudan family consume it? Including Brother Evan?" continued Clara. The drink in her hand was still not drunk at all.

    "Yes, of course." Again Grand Lady smiled. Beside her, Vivi was already sipping her green tea.

    "Well, that will be a valuable lesson for me." Clara took a sip of her tea mixed with milk. But Clara did not know that the drink was mixed with milk, because the employees at Grand Lady''s house were very careful. They can disguise the taste and aroma of milk in Clara''s drink.

    For information only, Clara has a milk allergy, that will lead to diarrhea. The severity of the allergy depends on the level of milk you drink.

    Grand Lady sipped her tea with a sharp grin. ''Get into my trap!'' cunning Grand Lady.

    "Why would that be a valuable lesson for you, dear Clara?" Throughout their conversation (because Vivi didn''t speak a word at all) Grand Lady would emit a very soft tone and voice.

    Even the softness of the seventy-year-old woman''s voice could beat even the slightest wind or the sound of the stomping of a fairy''s feet that no one was said to be able to hear.

    "Eh? Because, of course, because with those lessons I will be able to be a good wife to Brother Evan." Clara answered enthusiastically.

    Vivi was still sipping her green tea carefully. Her ears were very alert. ''I don''t know why I have a bad feeling right now,'' she thought.

    "Hahahaha, are you sure you want to be the wife of my grandson, honey?" asked Grand Lady. It was a hard slap that Clara should have realized very quickly.

    However, because the milk had already reacted, Clara didn''t even have time to listen carefully to the words of Grand Lady.

    Clara groaned while holding her stomach. ''Awh, dammit, why do I have a stomach ache in the wrong place?'' Clara thought.

    As if she had achieved the fortune that had been waiting for a century, Grand Lady rebuked Clara at that time. "Clara, what''s wrong with you, honey?"

    Evan''s grandmother''s face showed perfect acting. Even she was able to beat the most famous actor in the country once. If she heard the compliment she would surely say, "I should just be an artist." Then she would waddle in front of the mirror while looking in the stylish mirror.

    "I¡­.I¡­seemed to have diarrhea, Grandma. Can I borrow¡­awh!" Clara seemed unable to hold on any longer, sped off without getting an answer from Grand Lady first.

    Evan''s grandmother''s face had turned stiff and scary. In a threatening gesture, she turned to Peter and asked him to follow Clara. After Clara left, only Vivi and the Grand Lady were left in the living room of that very grand house.

    "Your lady is very arrogant and rude huh?" Grand Lady opened the conversation. "Even though I have a trip after this, she still insists on coming. Her unruly attitude bothered some people a lot."

    Vivi swallowed heavily. Fear had run through her. ''Please, I don''t know anything here.''

    "You know I have a huge collection of shoes. When I saw you guys coming I preferred to wear these beautiful and prominent shoes."

    The pointy shoes like the horns of a bull and the thorns of Grand Lady looked dazzling in Vivi''s eyes, which were already shivering with fear.

    "Soon that kid will be a bursting balloon if she doesn''t get out of here soon." Grand Lady blew her tea with a straight face. Then she sipped the tea boredly.

    Not long after, one of the employees suddenly came to bring a wooden statue made of teak wood. Instantly Grand Lady got up and kicked the wooden statue to the smithereens. Her movements were like someone good at martial arts.

    "Or she (Clara) could be like that (a statue)." Grand Lady smirked with ghastly dark eyes. "Hurry up, you two!"

    ***

 Chapter 105 - Get Out Now! The Exit Is There

    Clara came out of the toilet in Grand Lady''s mansion. Her hands were trembling along the muted white wall. She had been going in and out of the toilet because of artificial diarrhea prepared by Grand Lady. In the sense that Grand Lady had deliberately caused Clara to have diarrhea.

    "Miss, take the medicine first!" persuaded Vivi, who had already left, leaving Grand Lady who had just finished kicking the teak statue to shreds. Grand Lady''s threat immediately made Vivi rush to catch up with her lady.

    Clara''s hands trembled as she received the pills from Vivi. It was the medicine her doctor prescribed if she is having diarrhea. After two failed attempts to receive the pill (because Clara''s stomach would grow uncontrollably) she was finally able to take it safely.

    "Hah! Why does this damn diarrhea come at such an important time?" cursed Clara after taking the medicine given by Vivi. The drug''s reaction was quite fast. the evidence was that Clara''s stomach has improved drastically, although not completely.

    "We''d better go home so you can rest." Vivi grabbed Clara''s hand trying to guide her master. With a pounding heart and a chaotic mind, because she was still remembering the threat from Grand Lady, Vivi tried to act calm.

    "Take your Miss and take her home! Bring her before me first before you guys leave!" Grand Lady ordered after her leg firmly crushed the teak statue to shreds.

    Vivi didn''t know what Grand Lady would do to Clara, but it was better to obey the monster in its lair, than to both die here.

    "No, I still have business with Grandma. I have to make a good impression for her to arrange dinner again." Clara pushed away Vivi''s hand who was trying to help her. With her hand holding her stomach which was still a little queasy, Clara crept up to the living room.

    ''For God''s sake, you will die if you persist, Miss,'' Vivi thought. But what can she do, Vivi isn''t on the same level as Clara. If she continued to advance to confront Clara, then Vivi could be crushed when she arrived at the Edward family''s residence.

    When Vivi walked and followed Clara to the living room, she saw a lot of employees watching the two of them. The employees'' gazes were like assassins who were thirsty for blood and money at the same time.

    Then there was Peter who accidentally hit Vivi from behind. She turned around then found Peter grimacing like a vicious killer ghost.

    "Enjoy your visit to our nest. I''ll make sure you get a very ''special'' service." Peter sauntered away to approach Grand Lady who was still blowing on her cold tea. As Peter approached she turned to Clara and Vivi. Her gaze was cold and full of darkness.

    "Ah, Grandma, I''m sorry I''m too much trouble," Clara said pleasantly.

    "You''re always such a nuisance," snapped Grand Lady without even looking at Clara.

    "Eh..." Clara became awkward because she didn''t expect her to get such a response. If it hadn''t been for Grand Lady who had said it, Clara would''ve beaten her to death.

    "Haha ¨C Grandma is good at joking." Clara giggled shyly.

    "I''m not joking," said Grand Lady. An evil soul was crawling from the deepest bottom of her subconscious. An abomination would happen if Clara didn''t leave that place soon.

    "Oh, is that so? Haha ¨C haha, ahem." Clara cleared her throat sweetly, walked back to then sat on the sofa. Before her butt touched the sofa, Grand Lady had already attacked Clara.

    "Are you allowed to sit?" Grand Lady''s eyes narrowed. In her black-gloved hand was a teacup that still served her favorite relaxing tea.

    Clara got up both mute and embarrassed. Her eyes glanced at Vivi for an opinion about what was going on. But Vivi shook her head and also gave a code for them to get out and go home.

    ''Does my body smell like poop after diarrhea?'' Clara thought. Her slender, polished hands brushed the back of her skirt.

    "Grandma doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. I want to accompany Grandma¡­"

    "No need," interrupted Grand Lady.

    Clara swallowed nervously. It was only the first time in her life that she had felt a nervousness that had almost suffocated her to death. Usually, it was Clara who always had a winning attitude, but this time she didn''t move in front of Grand Lady.

    "Hahaha ¨C haha. Yeah, I have to go home soon."

    "Good, get out now then. The exit is over there," Grand Lady interrupted again. This time her old eyes glared at Clara.

    Clara''s face was red from almost crying, suddenly turning into a crybaby. But that''s not her true nature. She was just trying to melt Grand Lady''s heart.

    "Huuuaaa, Grandma why are you so fierce? Whoa." Clara glanced a few times at Grand Lady who was still blowing her tea casually. "Even though I came here because I wanted to be closer to Grandma, Grandma was mean to me. Whoa!"

    Grand Lady had not yet moved. Her special gloves were itching to carry out their duties. But for now, she still had to caress her cup of tea with that flowery scent.

    "I know Grandma is alone and needs a friend right? Besides, I''m going to be Grandma''s family later. I want to build a good relationship before becoming Evan''s brother''s wife."

    "Shameless!" whispered Peter right next to Vivi''s ear. Vivi also turned and gaped in disbelief because Peter was so brave as to curse Clara even in front of Clara''s employees.

    ''No more mistakes! They must have planned this all,'' Vivi thought while glancing at various angles. Many of the eyes and butlers belonging to Grand Lady were looking curtly at Vivi and Clara. The scene is almost like in horror movies when the villagers of a village do not like guests who come from the city.

    And usually, a film like that will end in a murder, in which the newcomers from the city will be the victims and die. Vivi swallowed hard.

    "I don''t want Grandma to be lonely. I want Grandma to be happy," continued Clara, who couldn''t detect at all that her pretending had been exposed a long time ago.

    Grand Lady got up from her sofa to approach Clara. As she stood up, the old woman had time to press the small button on one corner of the glove she was wearing.

    "Oh, dear Clara, Grandma so sorry. I love you, dear. Come here!" Grand Lady stretched her body.

    Peter pressed the button in his hand as Clara burst into a fake cry in Grand Lady''s arms. After the button was pressed, the tiny needles in the same his madam''s dress rose and pierced Clara''s body.

    "Grandma so sorry. Now every time you come, Grandma will hug you as a sign of ''love''." Grand Lady put her palms on Clara''s body.

    Every time the gloved palm touched Clara''s skin, she would get an electric shock. Those gloves could indeed electrocute a person, and so Grand Lady was wearing them on purpose today.

    Clara winced every time she felt the shock, not to mention the needles that pierced her stomach. She jumped up and down and tried to get out of the hug from Grand Lady, but Evan''s grandmother pulled Clara''s body so that she fell into his arms even more.

    "Why, dear Clara? Isn''t Grandma''s hug so ''warm''?" Grand Lady''s fishing rod.

    Clara dodged and pushed Grand Lady. After being able to let go of herself, Clara got up and ran away scared, without even waving at Vivi.

    ***

 Chapter 106 - Did You Kidnap Ider And Need Ransom?

    "Aaaaaaaa, my bodyyyyyyyyyy!!!!!" Evan screamed while covering several areas of his body. His hand movements were uncontrollable and his mind was in turmoil. His only goal is to cover all exposed body parts.

    Luci was on the floor, sitting on her back from having just bumped into him. She also screamed as her face lowered without wanting to see this scene at all.

    "Get out!" Evan shooed her away. "I will put my clothes on first!"

    Luci immediately got up stutteringly, nearly falling several times due to nervousness. Evan followed her, after wrapping the blanket around his waist. He wanted to lock the bedroom door while wearing clothes. But suddenly¡­

    KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

    Someone knocked on the door. Evan''s reflex pulled Luci''s body because he didn''t want someone to enter the flat when he was still undressed.

    With a jolt, Luci lost strength on her footing. Her body bounced back, twisted like a dance, then crashed into Evan''s body.

    Due to the sudden impact, Evan staggered and fell onto the floor, groaning as the blanket fell headfirst from his waist. Now his eyes were twinkling when he saw her hit him, and freeze because she pressed something under her.

    As she tried to get up, he tugged at her waist and made her fall on top of him again, making him groan while getting hit on his.

    "I-I." Luci stuttered, wanting to tell Evan that she accidentally hit him.

    But Evan shook his head, with a red face. "Shut up! I can''t find anyone in this state. Someone can accuse us of all kinds of things."

    Luci nodded reluctantly. Her heartbeats increased rapidly, not much different from Evan''s. Their chests stick together, stimulating each other.

    Evan clenched his fists, feeling the softness of her beautiful curves, while he was tormented in other parts. ''Calm down, Evan! You can do it,'' he thought until someone behind the door left.

    ¡­

    Evan and Luci sat side by side in the living room. After the incident with Evan being naked a moment ago, they became very awkward. But now Evan was wearing a full outfit consisting of a t-shirt provided by Luci and the pants worn by him yesterday afternoon, and at the same time managed to hold back his desire.

    "My grandma is too much huh? She should have given me a change of clothes before locking me up. Ha ha ha ha." Evan''s laughter was dry and powerless. In his mind, Evan struggled with all kinds of thoughts and possibilities.

    ''Did she see ''mine'' earlier? Does she think my body is sexy enough? But if she thinks I''m sexy then her face shouldn''t look like that.''

    Evan tilted his head to examine Luci who was still looking away. Meanwhile, in front of them, the TV was on and showed celebrity gossip. Luci''s cell phone had been charged and placed on a table not far from the TV.

    "Why have you been silent earlier? Hehe, huh." Evan giggled like crazy. His body swayed back and forth awkwardly. His face was already heating up with embarrassment.

    What''s this? Evan who is usually arrogant and doesn''t want to know has become a cat shy in front of Luci? Has his high self-esteem fallen drastically?

    "I''m watching TV. So I''m focused." Luci answered nonchalantly. At that time Luci was in a rage because her eyes had to be stained by the sight of Evan''s body just a moment ago. Even though she had tried to run away and stay away, Evan always stopped her and even made her fall.

    ''Does he have a disorder?'' Luci shuddered to herself.

    "But we have to talk about our meeting with my grandmother." Looks like Evan still hasn''t given up on making Luci melt and act naturally. When Luci is still being arrogant, Evan will continue to think that there are parts of his body that are wrong and unattractive.

    ''Is this the reason I was dumped?'' Evan thought sadly. Even though he also knows that he was made a betting arena by his first love and his friends.

    "Oh ok. Come on, talk about it then!" Luci threw the remote that was in her hand on the sofa. Her face had already turned and was facing Evan at this time.

    They faced each other, exchanged hidden embarrassments, and wanted each other to shake off the awkwardness, but were too confused to find a way.

    "My body is not attractive huh?" asked Evan suddenly.

    Luci also frowned and blinked in confusion. "Huh?" Only that one word that Luci managed to say at this time.

    She had almost inched away and ran away. For a moment she wanted to go to her room and lock herself from the inside.

    "Why did you turn sour after seeing my body? What¡­" Evan''s question hung in the air. He felt as if he was selling himself to Luci by asking about his exposed body shape.

    "Forget it! That is not important." Evan looked away, then headed to the kitchen to get some cola and gulped it down hastily.

    Just then, Luci''s cell phone rang. Her voice pierced Evan''s ears, causing him to turn his head.

    "Hello, Ider?" said Luci. There was a call when her cell phone rang. And it came from Spider''s number. However, it turned out that the caller was not Spider, but Lev.

    "Hello, Miss Bee, I am Lev, one of Sir Diamond''s employees. Would you mind if you came to Sir Diamond''s mansion? I can pick you up."

    Luci was silent for a moment. She was digesting what happened.

    "What is the matter? Why can''t Ider call directly?" asked Luci probingly.

    Lev''s breath caught at the end of the call. Looks like this is a serious problem. "Sir Diamond fell unconscious. He''s been calling your name over and over. I think if you come, maybe he will get better. I beg!"

    This is not the first time Luci has been asked to come to a place to approach someone who is sick. Previously, she had to approach Hans in the Evil camp to redeem him.

    Then now Spider got sick. Luci couldn''t help thinking maybe this was another trap from the criminals. Please note that at this time Luci still doesn''t know Spider''s identity as the mafia leader of The Crown clan, so Luci still thinks that Spider must be in danger right now.

    "Have you¡­ahem, kidnapped Ider? Do you need a ransom? Please tell me the truth!"

    After Luci said that, Lev switched the voice call to a video call. Hesitantly Luci also received it.

    Now on Luci''s cell phone screen, Spider could be seen lying weakly on a king-size bed that was all luxurious but looked classic.

    "No one kidnapped Sir Diamond. As I said, he was sick and fell unconscious. He''s been calling your name. So I beg you to come here and wait for Sir for a while. I can pick you up right now if you''re willing." Lev explained patiently, though his breath was already racing with his ragged heartbeat.

    As a man who thought of Spider as his son, Lev felt it was natural to worry about Spider at this time.

    "Okay, I''ll be there. You can pick me up now. My door has a bit of a problem, so you''ll have to break it down later. I''ll get ready now." Then the call was turned off.

    Luci quickly turned around to go to her room to change her clothes. But after only five steps, Luci stopped. Her wide, lively eyes found Evan standing sadly and withered.

    "Where are you going?" Evan asked in a trembling voice.

    "I ¨C I have to go. The door will be opened by the person who will pick me up later." Luci prepared to walk again, but Evan spoke again and stopped Luci in her tracks.

    "You want to leave me? After you see ''everything'', you want to leave me?" Evan remembered ten years ago when he made love to his first love for the first time. And after that night, his first love left him.

    Therefore, the bad memories hit Evan at this time. He also thought that Luci wanted to leave him after she saw his full body. Evan''s feelings hurt a lot.

    "My brother is sick, I have to go and see him." Luci tried to explain. She was reluctant to look into Evan''s eyes, or Evan''s body because Luci would remember the embarrassing thing in the room earlier.

    Evan''s eyes filled with tears for a moment, though then the tears evaporated briefly. "I was locked by grandma here. If I leave then I will be dead."

    "But I don''t know when I can go home. My brother seems to be seriously ill."

    Evan swallowed his saliva. His throat tightened and he almost cried. He doesn''t know why being left by someone who meant so much to him was so painful. To some it might be trivial, but not to Evan.

    "Up to you. If you want to leave me here alone, then whatever. Please just go and leave me alone." Evan left with a hunched back and weak then sat down in a chair at the dining table. His lips trembled and his face was as chaotic as a raging storm.

    "Huh, what exactly is he doing?" whispered Luci with a heart full of guilt.

    ***

 Chapter 107 - Maybe Hes Missing His Biological Mother

    For a moment Luci didn''t know what to do with Evan, especially after seeing Evan''s face that looked very gloomy.

    ''That is a face filled with loneliness,'' Luci thought.

    The only reason why Luci could find out was that she had been in a similar situation. Living alone and without anyone who wants to be her friend has made her suffer a lot during this time. And now Luci saw Evan suffering from loneliness.

    ''What exactly has happened to you, sir?'' she continued. Luci braced herself for a moment. Until finally she decided to accompany Evan for a while. At least until Evan felt better.

    "Are you okay?" asked Luci who was already sitting on the chair beside Evan.

    Evan was reluctant to answer. His hands clenched and his head battled with his old memories of the past.

    ''I''m hurting, I''m lonely, and I''m suffering,'' Evan screamed in his mind. ''My mother left me for someone else, my first love left me and married another man. Do you think I''m okay?'' Evan continued.

    A person who is severely depressed will find it difficult to express his feelings. They also find it difficult to share their burdens with others. The only way they can vent their depression and feelings of tightness is to get angry and shout. If that''s the case, the depressed person should be given love, they just need support.

    This is also not much different from Evan''s. He, who is currently closing his heart tightly, is now in the midst of a dilemma between his subconscious desires and the trauma that has become a fence for his actions.

    In other words, Evan wants to open up more to other people once in a while because he wants to be happier. But the wound in his heart had trapped him into a pit of darkness that made him unable to express himself properly.

    "Did you have a bad day?" asked Luci again, studying Evan''s hands cupped on the table.

    ''Should I wipe the back of his hand?'' she thought in uncertainty. ''If it''s Teddy or Hans, I won''t hesitate. But the one in front of me right now is Evan Robert Hudan. He may sue me for unpleasant behavior in the future.''

    "Let''s just watch TV. How?" Luci turned her face forward to break down the very thick wall that was built by Evan at this time. It was the wall that had imprisoned Evan in the flames and scorched his happy soul.

    "Just tell me you''re going to leave me alone or not?" Evan turned his head. This time his face was tougher and stiffer than before. Constantly Evan has been able to control his sad and sad emotions. He had hidden all the wounds he had with his curt attitude.

    "I will go after I make you better." Luci smiled brightly.

    "Can you make me better?" Evan''s voice sounded skeptical (hesitating, not believing).

    Luci pondered for a moment. Her beautiful face swept Evan''s eyes so that he didn''t blink without him noticing at all.

    "I''m not sure either. But maybe you want to do something? I can accompany you. Mmm, maybe playing games? Or something like that?" Luci secretly glanced at the clock on her cell phone. Lev said in about thirty minutes he might arrive. So Luci should still have enough time to comfort Evan.

    "I¡­ want to listen to a fairy tale." Evan scratched the back of his neck.

    Luci frowned excitedly. Her eyes were blinking very fast to digest what she was listening to. Evan is like a polar bear who has turned into a cute and adorable circus bear, soft-hearted and spoiled.

    "My mother¡­ My mother likes to read me fairy tales." Evan''s soft voice infiltrated Luci''s ears again.

    Only then did Luci remember something. ''Right, Mr. Evan had a bad past with his birth mother, right? So he''s probably missing his mother right now.''

    Luci also got an idea. Since she was not good at reading fairy tales and there were no fairy tale books in her flat, she chose to tell something else.

    "Come on, let''s just sit in the living room! I''ll show you something!" Luci gently gripped Evan''s palm. A smile that blossomed like a blooming lotus had bewitched Evan at that instant.

    Evan''s face reddened and his heart skipped a beat.

    "Your face is red. Do you have a fever?" Luci stretched out her other hand to check the temperature on Evan''s forehead. But Evan immediately stepped aside, to then stand up.

    "It does not matter. This means I''m happy. Com ¨C come on!" nervous Evan. Luci''s hand was already in his. The two of them intertwined their fingers tightly but gently.

    Like a goddess who leads humans to happiness, Luci also walks slowly in guiding Evan. Her sweet smile seems to make her look radiant and beautiful. Not to mention the curve of her body that always makes the eyes of any man can''t take off for even a second.

    "Wait and sit here first! I''ll get something." Luci advised Evan in a caring tone. Her hand had slipped from Evan''s fingers.

    "Don''t let it ¡­ go." Evan''s hand was already hanging in empty air after Luci had completely left and left Evan''s hand alone.

    It turned out that Luci took her photo album that was in the room, which is stored in the desk drawer beside the bed. There are a lot of Luci''s memories in there. But the memories start from when Luci was at the foundation after she was able to escape from the Dusky family.

    "This! How about I tell you what''s in here? Everything is full of memories." Luci said to Evan after she returned from her room. They sat next to each other on the sofa.

    "That''s a photo album," Evan frowned. His eyes scanned the medium-sized photo album in Luci''s hand.

    Luci nodded firmly. "That''s right! So¡­." Luci opened the photo album. There are various kinds of photos there. Most of it is not only Luci''s photo, but it is a group photo at an event at the foundation.

    "This is where I used to live. I stayed at the foundation because there was something wrong with me. Well, this is when the governor comes to the foundation to see the condition of the foundation. There was some kind of social assistance and it happened that the Governor came directly."

    Luci showed him a photo. There was a man who was wearing very neat clothes and a smooth coat. The photo is already in color even though the poses of the people there still look a bit old.

    "Which one are you?" asked Evan, getting excited. Even he had pulled himself close to sit and cling to Luci''s body.

    "Mmm, I''m not here. I didn''t take the photo," regretted Luci.

    "Tell me the one with your picture in it!" Evan asked. His eyes were already exploring with enthusiasm.

    ''For several occasions, Mr. Evan looks like a lonely little boy. People might not think that he is already 30 years old if they see his current expression,'' Luci thought.

    "Sure!" Luci also flipped through the photo in her hand.

    Most of the photos in the album are photos of foundation events where Luci is not in them. But Luci still remembers all those memories. Therefore, Luci decided to duplicate the photo of the foundation, when she had to leave it because she was considered an adult.

    "This! This is the first day I came to the foundation. I just came out of the tiger cave." Luci laughed very loudly.

    ***

 Chapter 108 - Young Master Diamond Get Well Soon

    In Spider''s luxurious mansion

    Lev rushed to the car that was parked in front of the courtyard. He didn''t forget to wear The Crown''s coat as a symbol of his honor.

    "Matt, Tom, look after Sir for a while! I will seek help as soon as possible!" Without waiting for Matt and Tom to answer, Lev already sped off to the car.

    "Does this mean there won''t be a sumptuous dinner?" whispered Tom somewhat disappointed. His short stature ushered Lev away with his gaze looking far ahead.

    Matt slapped Tom in the face very hard. "You think this is a good time to think about dinner? Sir is dying. My son must be very sick right now." Matt''s footsteps were very funny like a clown already filled Tom''s ears.

    "What? Sir is dying? Hey, wait, Matt!!!" Tom immediately ran with a span of feet twice the width of his usual. His short body made it difficult for him to move further.

    "What do you mean? Sir is sick?" Tom was able to keep his pace with Matt''s nimble footsteps.

    Matt''s head nods followed. A sad expression now graced his face.

    They walked very quickly towards Spider''s room. In a move like a master thief, they were able to enter their master''s room.

    Spider''s face was deathly pale. Sweat dripped down his face and thick hair. Sometimes a groan could be heard from the head of the mafia clan The Crown.

    "What happened?" whispered Tom with a worried face. For members of the mafia clan The Crown, Spider is not only a leader but a co-worker, father, and son at the same time. So when he saw Spider''s condition lying helpless, Tom''s heart was so hurt.

    "Sir seems to have relapsed again," Matt replied, then approached and sat on a chair not far from the bed. The chair had been occupied by Lev.

    Soon many members flocked to go upstairs and visit Spider. They clustered outside the room.

    "Matt and I were asked by Lev to look after Sir. If you wish to see how Sir is, only three people may enter. You have to take turns with the others," shouted Tom on cue.

    Alternately the members of The Crown clan, which at that time numbered in the hundreds, entered and left the Spider room to check on the condition of their leader. The bedroom windows were opened wide so that air circulation could be maintained properly.

    For at least an hour Spider''s room was seen busy with people passing by, in and out of the room. They checked and tried to thoroughly research Spider''s condition. Some people give the opinion of a medical officer, even though they don''t know anything for sure.

    "Ok, since it''s been an hour, I hope you guys come to visit again later! The room must remain empty so that the air is not stuffy. Sir should rest!" Tom gave a re-announcement.

    Meanwhile, Matt sobbed beside Spider in the style of a mother who had lost her child. Tom rolled his eyes when he saw Matt''s exaggeration.

    "Victor, why are you still here? Visiting hours for Sir I will reopen later. You better get out." Tom chased away the young Victor by waving his hand in the air.

    But Victor ignored Tom. The boy still went in and saw Spider''s condition.

    "It''s been a long time sir not like this. What roughly made him like this?" Victor muttered as if he was talking to himself. His hands were folded in front of his chest.

    "You were a child when Sir was in your ups and downs. He even used to almost go crazy just from seeing his face." Tom walked over to sit not far from Matt who was still sobbing and rubbed the back of Spider''s hand gently.

    "He must have been through a lot of trauma," said Victor along with his face that always looked naughty and didn''t want to know.

    Matt who was sobbing now stopped his drama-filled action. "Of course! You don''t have to say everything so clearly. Sir, this beloved son of mine, comes with a shattered face like a monster. While on the streets he was often the butt of thugs because of his shattered face. He must have been going through a rough time."

    Tom fell silent and looked down sadly. He also remembered the moment when Spider was still on the streets. Several times Tom came across the young Spider, and he was in very poor condition. Luckily only his face was destroyed, fortunately, Spider''s body was not.

    "Every time he saw his face in the mirror, Sir would scream like a madman. Even after having his face got surgery on. It was a very stressful time, even for us." Tom took a deep breath. His eyes fell on Spider''s face which was still sweaty and deathly pale.

    "Maybe Lev is looking for a doctor, isn''t he? But why did it take so long?" Matt grabbed Spider''s hand. Several times he patted Spider''s hand attentively.

    "The doctor has come to check sir. You must have been so busy joking that you didn''t notice the commotion above." Victor quipped sarcastically. His sleep-deprived eyes were currently glancing at Tom and Matt in turn.

    "Ah, then why did Lev come out then? Sir requires the full support of his other father." Tom''s eyes scanned Victor for an answer.

    Matt quickly rose to his feet in disapproval. "There is me! There is me as the sir''s father!" shouted Matt with an exaggerated expression. Then he sat back down and held Spider''s hand.

    Spider looked a bit weakly squirming. His brow furrowed as if he was dreaming something bad.

    "Sir, sir, are you alright? Matt here, sir. I''ll always be with you, sir," Matt said excitedly and exaggeratedly. His eyes watched Spider''s face which seemed to be groaning in pain.

    "Bee¡­.Bee¡­" Spider muttered with tears in his eyes. His eyes were still closed but the burly man was crying very weakly. The moan of his voice was able to make Matt also shed tears full of sadness.

    "Bee¡­she must be the one Lev will approach this time," Victor guessed. The young man stood and leaned against the nearest wall from Spider''s bed.

    "Bee? She is our future mother right?" Tom raised an eyebrow and thought of various things. After a while, he nodded as a sign that he had understood everything.

    "Let''s just pray that Lev can bring Bee. Maybe then Sir will get well soon." Victor straightened himself. Footsteps sounded closer and then farther away and disappeared by the time Victor was actually out of Spider''s room.

    Meanwhile, Matt was still sitting on the chair beside Spider''s bed. He was still holding and rubbing the back of Spider''s hand.

    "Young master Diamond, get well soon! You can survive! We all always pray for your health," Matt whispered with tears streaming down his face.

    ***

 Chapter 109 - Im Sick Too, Do You Care?

    Inside Luci''s shabby flat.

    "Which one are you in this photo?" Evan asked while tracing the photo in Luci''s hand.

    "This! The one with the roundest eyes" answered Luci.

    There are several other photos on the page. And another photo shows how Luci is in good health and better than when she first came to the foundation.

    "Why are you so skinny in this photo?" Evan pointed at the photo when Luci was the first to arrive at the foundation.

    "That¡­.because I just went through a serious problem." Luci flashed a smile. Even though Luci''s lips were curved, her eyes were painful and sad. Evan could quite detect that.

    "You''ve been through it now. I''m here, so don''t worry!" Evan whispered while holding Luci''s hand to comfort her.

    Evan still gently gripped Luci''s hand as he assured her that Evan was by her side. That way Luci would no longer have to worry.

    "You''ve been through it now. I''m here, so don''t worry." Those words kept ringing in Luci''s head.

    Luci was stunned for quite a long time. It seemed almost impossible if Evan suddenly turned so drastic and sweet as this.

    ''What made him change so much like this?'' Luci thought while frowning.

    Evan''s consciousness was indeed fixed on the girl beside him at this time. The happiness that comes from being isolated and talking with Luci has turned Evan into a submissive wolf.

    In addition, Evan''s form of concern was intended so that Luci would not leave him alone in the flat.

    "So do you still intend to go?" Evan asked sweetly and as cutely as possible.

    Luci also rolled her eyes and then gently brushed Evan''s hand which was holding both of her hands.

    "It turns out that there is no sincerity behind the stone. Turns out there''s a shrimp behind it," Luci whispered in annoyance. (It means someone does a kindness because wants a return)

    ''Though I almost melted down just a moment ago,'' thought Luci.

    Evan''s face hardened. Luci''s indirect refusal had blown up the volcano inside Evan.

    Even though he had begun to calm the fire because of the storm that was in his own body. But now things were getting worse.

    "Are you still going? Huh?" Spit out Evan fiercely. The photo album had slipped from his hands.

    "Of course. And look, the person who is going to pick me up is already on the way!" Luci showed the cell phone in her hand which contained a message from Lev. Then she went to go to her room, returned the photo figure, and wanted to change her clothes.

    "Can not! I don''t allow it! You remember that you have to pamper me today! Don''t go! Hey!" Evan seemed to be at a loss for words when he saw that Luci didn''t pay any attention to him at all.

    "I can do anything unexpected if you keep ignoring me! Hey!" Evan was already walking to approach Luci. Then he entered Luci''s room and found her choosing clothes in the closet.

    "You can visit him tomorrow, ok? Not now! Not while I''m here." Evan''s tone sounded so desperate. However, this did not inspire Luci to immediately pay attention to him.

    It was like trying to turn a statue from stone to clay. It seems almost impossible to subdue Luci right now. It feels challenged, of course. Evan felt a rush and an adrenaline rush, of course. But his sadness was greater than all that.

    "Don''t go! Come on, just obey me once!" Evan clasped his palms together in front of his oval face. He begged Luci.

    "I''ve obeyed you a lot today," Luci replied without turning to look at Evan. Her hands were busy trying to find the right clothes.

    "But ¨C but I can give you a fine! Remember the bump on my head? You must take responsibility!" Evan pointed to the bump on the corner of his forehead. The lump has started to deflate now.

    Luci also stopped moving her hands to look for clothes in the closet. Her eyes froze with an expression of immeasurable fear, thought the fine matter was over, or at least Evan didn''t remember anymore. But it turned out that Luci was wrong.

    Luci''s movements grew restless and restless. ''How about this? God, why is it like this?'' she thought and cursed herself.

    "Why are you even talking about that again?" asked Luci without showing the fear and worry she had right now. Then with a very slow movement, she went back to looking for clothes in her closet.

    Evan leaned his body against Luci''s wooden cupboard. "I did it because you couldn''t pamper me. All I see is that you''re going outside. I''m not asking freaks to be pampered. Just accompany me here and talk until the night." Evan also sulked like a child who was not obeyed by his request.

    Luci sighed as she massaged her temples. Dealing with Evan must be accompanied by a very broad sense of patience. And it wasn''t easy because Luci couldn''t be patient so often.

    "My brother is sick," said Luci.

    "I''m sick too. Don''t you care?" Evan seemed very demanding. "Look at my head! This is what you were doing!"

    "My brother is lying down and unconscious."

    "I didn''t ask about that."

    "SIR!" shouted Luci interrupting with a face full of warning. Then she sighed again. "Alright, as a good jockey I will take responsibility."

    Evan''s wide smile could not be hidden at that time. Like when he returned to get a box of his favorite candy.

    "You don''t want me to leave because you''re afraid to be alone, do you? How about you just go to your friend''s house for a while and¡­"

    "I don''t have any friends," Evan interrupted with a straight face

    Luci also frowned in disbelief. Her eyes caught Evan''s face looking blankly and indifferently at Luci as if the problem of not having friends wasn''t a big problem for Evan. Yet having no friends is an indication of loneliness. And loneliness itself was the thing that was able to suffocate her throughout the night of her life so far.

    "You don''t have any friends?" Luci had completely forgotten the clothes she had almost been looking for to go to Spider''s mansion.

    "Yes, the only friend I have betrayed me. They bet on me. And after that, they laughed behind my back and thought I was a loser because, in the end, I made a mistake" Evan grimaced. His face might be horrible but Luci felt a deep wound on his face. This was the first time that Evan talked about the problem, though not completely.

    Luci didn''t know what to say, was at a loss for all the words she almost wanted to say to comfort Evan. Luci was not a person who was good at entertaining others. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care.

    Only a pat on Evan''s shoulder was all Luci could give. Then after that Luci said, "I know it''s hard."

    Evan seemed to be surprised by Luci''s words. Usually, people would force Evan to be strong by saying, "Be patient! Be stronger!" Others would demand Evan to be wiser, even though Evan''s soul was already dying.

    But Luci was different. Luci gave a separate room for Evan so that he could be as weak as he wants him to be. Evan could wither and go crazy without a hitch. Honestly, that''s exactly what he needed all along.

    "Why don''t you tell me to be patient and become stronger?" Evan asked, his eyes wide and teary.

    Luci then smiled crookedly. "You don''t have to be strong and patient if you don''t want to. Because what cruel suffering things of this world only you who know. Why do I demand that you become stronger?"

    Evan''s heart was bitter and very cold. The farther his eyes looked at Luci, the faster his heartbeat was. It was then that Evan realized that he was starting to fall into Luci''s charm.

    ***

 Chapter 110 - Just Kiss Me Instead Of Us Sleep Together

    ''I want her, that''s all. And she must be mine. Whether she wants to run or not, I certainly won''t let her run away from me,'' Evan thought as he addressed Luci.

    His eyes had locked Luci with his feelings that had been bubbling up so high. In a very short time, Evan felt that he had flown so high in the sky to join the clouds that were being shot by the gods of love.

    "You want to go to your brother''s place?" Evan asked, and was preparing something right now. And he still kept that thing so tightly.

    Luci nodded, the smile etched on her beautiful face. Her eyes gleamed gently as if she could hit Evan and put him to sleep in an instant. Every human being needs sleep. while Evan needed sleeping pills to do so. Now he had found his sleeping pills, and he would never deny it again.

    "He fainted." Luci also explained gently and attentively. Her eyes will narrow when she smiles. It was as if there were sacred pearl beads that were now scattered on Luci''s face.

    "Okay, you can go there. But you must be home before two PM. If you can fulfill it I will forgive you." Evan dictated the rules as if he was an important person in Luci''s life. Evan had positioned himself as someone who had the right to control Luci''s life.

    "What? But it''s very short."

    "Want it or not?" Evan rolled his eyes.

    Luci thought for a moment. However, after a long pause, she gave up. "Okay, I''ll go home at 2. But for travel time and my arrival, I''ll never be sure."

    Evan looked away because he didn''t seem to like the idea of ??Luci arriving at the flat later than two PM. Evan just wanted to spend more time with Luci. If Luci didn''t come home soon then his time to do that would also be running out.

    "You don''t like it? Even though I wanted to obey you. My brother is sic .." said Luci gently.

    "You should be here by two. No negotiations." Evan crossed his arms. He was wearing the shirt Luci had given him by now, and it was the perfect size for him.

    "It''s eleven AM. On the return trip, the person who will pick me up will only take one hour. That means I''ll probably be there by noon."

    "That''s good. That''s perfect. You can leave from there at one PM." Evan didn''t want to look like he''d budge a bit.

    "But¡­"

    "Or you don''t have to go at all if you can''t meet my conditions." Evan snorted. His face started to harden then. He wanted to cement his dominance over Luci. He wanted to win everything over Luci.

    "Am I not allowed to get just a few hours of relief?" Luci looked very pitiful. Spider as well as his circumstances were ringing in Luci''s head right now.

    Moreover, a few days ago Spider had pretended to be sick in front of Luci. That was why she was so worried. But in her memory, Spider only experienced physical pain due to exhaustion. Even without him realizing it, Spider''s soul was dying mentally. If Luci found out, maybe Luci would leave without getting Evan''s permission first.

    "You can be late, as long as¡­" Evan lightly knocked his lips a few times. That meant Evan asked for a kiss in return for Luci''s late return.

    Luci stuttered when she saw the code, moved awkwardly. "W-what do you mean?" asked Luci.

    The grin on Evan''s face reappeared when he found Luci awkward in front of him. "What do you think, that''s what I mean?" Again Evan slapped his lips gently a few times.

    "Cough, no - I don''t want to." Luci immediately looked for clothes again. After finding a suitable piece of clothes Luci rushed to go to the bathroom.

    But Evan had already grabbed her arm. "If you don''t want it then I''ll ask for something else, like..." Evan combed Luci''s body with a burning and turbulent gaze. Evan also licked his lips with interest, he just wanted to tease Luci.

    Luci''s face was deathly pale, covered herself in fear. "Not! Will not!"

    "So just kiss me instead of sleeping with me! After all, we have to kiss in front of grandma later. You have to start getting used to it." Without further ado, Evan mentions kisses and bed relations.

    This made Luci extremely embarrassed. She imagined that if one of her neighbors heard her conversation with Evan, Luci would not be able to show her face in front of her neighbors.

    "You may be easy to do, but I can''t do all of it." Luci also defended herself. How could it not be, Daniel and her ex never have ever kissed on her lips, now Evan who is a nobody even asked for a kiss.

    "Why? You''re a jockey. You must have done it many times."

    "I''ve always worn a mask when I was on a mission. So the clients just kissed my mask. My lips were never kissed, even once! But you kissed me on the street that time!" Luci quickly covered her mouth.

    She then cursed herself. ''You idiot, how can you bring that up again? It will make you look cheap, you idiot!''

    "I ¨C I mean¡­" Luci couldn''t continue her words because in front of her Evan was already grimacing and smiling seductively at Luci. He even raised his eyebrows a few times hilariously.

    "Stop smiling like that!" snapped Luci, trying to free her hand from Evan''s grip, but he still hadn''t let go of Luci. Meanwhile, Evan''s seductive smile was even more blooming and growing very fertile.

    Luci was cornered by enduring such excessive shame. It felt like her face had peeled off.

    "You¡­ just because you kiss often doesn''t mean you can insult people!" continued Luci.

    Evan''s seductive and funny face disappeared instantly. This time the funny face had turned into as serious and cruel as usual.

    "I''ve never had a relationship with any girl since ten years ago," said Evan as if to deny that he was a land crocodile man.

    "Oh really? Good, so let''s not make fun of each other. Let me go!" Luci waved her arm to get Evan''s hand off hers. But Evan didn''t want to let her go.

    ''What now?'' Luci thought.

    "I haven''t been in touch with any girls since ten years ago, but from now on I will stop acting like that." Evan smiled slyly.

    Luci frowned in surprise. "Ha? What do you mean?"

    Evan took a long pause between them before he finally came up with an answer that was shrouded in horror. "I want to hook up with a girl starting today. And if I''ve made such a decision, then her chance of escaping is 0%."

    ***

 Chapter 111 - I Can Kiss Her Lips, Muah My Sweet Lips

    "I want to hook up with a girl starting today. And if I''ve made such a decision, then her chance of escaping is 0%." Another smirk appeared on Evan''s face. The silhouette of his oval but firm face had turned extremely terrifying.

    "Oh, uh, yeah, great! That''s right, great! You can relate to that girl. Now let me go!" Luci still couldn''t catch the danger radar that was currently approaching her. Let''s say that Luci is currently in silent mode. Her mind has been cleared of all the bad prejudices that almost attacked her.

    "Tsk, you still don''t understand, do you?" Evan asked. Either Luci didn''t understand or she pretended not to. But to Evan, it was the same. For him, she was trying to tease him or play tug of war with him. Of course, her only goal was that she wanted him to fall to her knees.

    "What I understand is that I have to go immediately to visit my brother," said Luci without the slightest concern for Evan who was looking at her with a passionate heart.

    "You can''t go if you don''t want to accept my rules. Come home at two or I''ll kiss you! Finals!" Evan jerked Luci''s hand away from him. Then Evan crossed his arms full of power in front of his chest.

    Luci stumbled to herself because she felt she couldn''t do anything further. She couldn''t even protect her lips or body.

    "I haven''t even agreed to that rule yet!" Luci had her hands on her hips and looked disapproving. Of course, who''s a nice girl who would give up a kiss on the lips just because she was late coming home? Moreover, Evan is no one, except for clients.

    "You don''t have to agree to it, because you don''t have the authority to do so. Okay, I want to watch TV." Evan turned around and waved a hand from behind his head.

    Anger spread across Luci''s face until her face got angry and exploded. Her wide footsteps were able to catch up with Evan. Then her sturdy but graceful hand grabbed his arm to force him to stop.

    "I refuse! I can''t be home at two and have to kiss¡­ ahem, I just can''t do that." Luci''s face was very serious at that time. Her brows furrowed and almost knit together, looking like a sulking royal princess.

    Evan smirked. A sly smile appeared on his thin lips. His eyes looked at Luci seductively. "You have no other choice. You better start getting used to your lips sticking to mine. If not, Grandma could have gone further. Like¡­." Evan glanced in his demon eyes at Luci.

    "Such as putting medicine in your drink just to make you arise and attack me first in bed. Then you will¡­ dung!" Evan formed a distended belly movement on his stomach. "You can get pregnant, and give birth to my child. Do you want it?" Evan continued with his devilish smile again.

    Luci backed away slowly in a great fright. Her face was still red, but now it was because of the fearful sweat that had penetrated the pores of her skin. After a while, the red face had turned as pale as a life that had been snatched away.

    ''Pregnant? Grand Lady will get me pregnant? No, this can''t be happening,'' she thought. Her body was still stiff with eyes looking wildly around. Several times she glanced at Evan who was currently grinning very happily.

    "No, I - I don''t want to get pregnant. Don''t let your grandma do that to me, I beg you." Luci was very pitiful. Her body was already shaking at the thought of her future being ruined when she later had to become pregnant and bear Evan''s child.

    ''If I bear Mr. Evan''s child, I will have to be trapped in that horrible Hudan family forever. Not to mention if Mr. Evan will torture me later. I don''t want that to happen,'' thought Luci who was filled with a burning determination.

    But Evan still didn''t respond at all. Instead, he was grinning at himself without wanting to hold it back in the slightest.

    "¡­ you''re just tricking me, right? Grand Lady won''t get me pregnant and carry your child right?" Luci stammered and almost lost all of her breath.

    The news that the city would sink at the end of the year sounded nothing compared to the news that Luci would be trapped in a family game.

    Evan drew closer. His long footsteps moved slowly and firmly. "I didn''t trick you. My grandmother always longed for a great-grandson from me. And we''re locked in here so we can make babies."

    "Hah???" Luci gaped and covered her mouth with both hands. Her eyes were shaking and filled with tears, backed away slowly. Her whole soul seemed to go and float without a trace.

    "No! You must be lying!" shouted Luci. Two tears dripped from each of Luci''s round and lively eyes.

    "Want me to call my grandma so you can believe me?" challenged Evan, taking out his cellphone from his pants pocket which had not been replaced. The problem was that Luci didn''t have the right size pants for Evan. Evan was tall, while Luci was not.

    Luci''s vision was getting clouded by tears, especially after seeing Evan so easily want to call his grandmother to show her the truth of all that he said at this time.

    ''If he dares to call, it means Mr. Evan is telling the truth,'' Luci thought as she thought of a solution to all these problems. Her hands trembled along with the change of clothes in her arms.

    ''It''s only been a week. That''s right, I can endure.'' Luci was finally able to steady herself. Even though at the beginning it was very difficult, especially for girls who had never kissed on the lips.

    "Alright, I don''t mind the consequences. And ahem, we can train for¡­for."

    "Kiss," Evan interrupted with great enthusiasm. His face was playing with joy. Though usually, he will stay away from the opposite sex within a radius of five meters. For his trusted employees, Evan can tolerate a distance of only three meters.

    "Cough, yeah, that." Luci''s face turned red. Today her feelings are uncertain, from anger, disgust, fear, then shame.

    Evan punched the air with joy. "Yes!" he exclaimed after winning this negotiation.

    ''I can kiss her lips. Oops, oops, smut, My Sweet Lips.'' Evan hummed in his heart like a madman. His madness was almost at its peak if only Luci had not destroyed everything.

    "Just a week right? We''ll finish all of this in a week right?" asked Luci, just wanted to confirm it, because who knows the schedule, and also the implementation of the contract was extended for some reason.

    Evan''s happy face had now turned very dark. The dolphins dancing in the open sea earlier were swallowed by the thick smoke and turned into monsters. Evan gritted his teeth.

    "One week huh? We''ll see," Evan growled as he clenched his fists. ''You won''t get away easily from me, Miss,'' Evan continued in his mind.

    ***

 Chapter 112 - Are You Sure You Dont Need My Help To Make A Baby?

    Evan glanced at Luci who had just come out of the toilet with a very happy face.

    ''Was she that happy when she left me here alone?'' Evan thought, got up from Luci''s bed, and then left her room and returned to the TV viewing room, grumbling in annoyance.

    "Is she the only one who wants to get out of here and separate? I also want to get out and separate from her, tsk," Evan whined defensively. His hand pressed the remote button very hard. He repeatedly glanced at Luci''s bedroom door, which was still slightly ajar.

    Every time he saw the door, Evan''s irritation would multiply immeasurably.

    Meanwhile, Luci prepared herself in her room. She wore light makeup so her face didn''t look too pale. Because she had to face Evan all night, she felt that her appearance was a bit horrifying, especially at the bottom of her slightly blackened eyes.

    "I''ll be mistaken for a dying panda if I don''t dress up," Luci muttered. Her hand grabbed the make-up kit and started to make up.

    Just a moment ago, the trouble between Luci and Evan ended just like that. The problem in question was Luci who was not allowed to come home later than two PM. If she disobeys these rules, then the consequence is that she must be willing to kiss Evan''s lips.

    Even though she initially refused, she preferred to give in because she was indirectly threatened with getting pregnant.

    ''Just one week anyway,'' she thought to comfort herself. Even though she doesn''t know what plans are currently being prepared to trap her so that she can linger on the contract with Evan.

    Evan was deep in thought in the TV room, wanted to trap Luci a little longer, but Evan didn''t understand how. Moreover, he had not read the points of their agreement thoroughly.

    Evan ruffled his hair in frustration. "Argh, this is the result if I underestimate this matter too much. I have to ask John to send me the documents."

    The ringing dial tone sounded in Evan''s ears. But after waiting for a while Mr. John still didn''t pick it up.

    "Good grief, I had no intention of running away. Why is he still not picking up the phone from me?" Evan protested.

    After a few seconds, he finally called his grandmother. At that time Grand Lady had just been able to expel Clara from her residence.

    "Hello, Grandma." Evan hastily spoke when the call was picked up by her grandmother.

    "Hmm, what else?" said Grand Lady.

    "Grandma, please tell John I need documents."

    She frowned where she was at this moment. Her black dress was still firmly attached to her healthy body. Here she is with the electrified gloves.

    "You want to work again? Why ask for documents?" asked Grand Lady in a disapproving tone. "No, I won''t allow you. I told you to just make love to her."

    "Make love how? She wants to go and leave me now." Evan barked like a wild animal because he was so angry and annoyed. Not only did Grand Lady want Evan to stay alone and spend time with Luci, but he also wanted the same thing.

    "What do you mean? I locked the door from the outside. I put the iron supports, so if it is not removed you will not come out. In addition, I have contacted the owner of the building. I''ve already confirmed that you won''t be able to come out until tomorrow. So make the most of your time making babies!" snapped Grand Lady.

    Evan was flabbergasted when he heard all the plans that his grandmother had carried out. It turned out that Grand Lady had prepared everything thoroughly.

    "Her brother is sick. So she had to visit. So, therefore." Evan''s tone sounded so childish.

    "Good grief! But you guys already made babies right?" Grand Lady was anxious.

    "How can I make it? I just wanted to kiss her then she hit my head! My head is lumpy, Grandma don''t you know?" Evan didn''t even care if his voice was too loud; it might be heard by Luci. But it seems like Evan doesn''t pay much attention to that anymore. For Evan right now, Luci had to be in his hands.

    Grand Lady''s laughter exploded unexpectedly. "Hahahahaha, gosh my grandson was rejected? An Evan Robert Hudan? Ha ha ha!"

    "Just keep laughing insultingly at me. That way Grandma will regret failing to get a great-grandson." Bang! Evan''s threats could silence his grandmother instantly.

    Grand Lady''s face was already stiff and very serious this time. The creases in her eyes seemed to be able to emphasize the frames of her wide and fierce eyes. The lines of her lips curled slightly to show that she was a woman who rarely smiled.

    "Then what do you want now?" asked Grand Lady.

    "I told you, didn''t I? Just ask John to send me the documents."

    "Why do you need documents?"

    Evan stuttered to himself having just realized that he had almost revealed his secret regarding his mock courtship contract with Luci. If his grandmother finds out, Evan''s life is over.

    "Because it contains information regarding Luci. I need the information in that document to subdue it." Evan answered casually. But luckily the answer makes sense.

    "Why don''t you go to her brother''s house so you can be closer to her family and ask for their blessing?" Grand Lady''s dense voice sounded again in Evan''s ears, after a while she had been silent for quite a while.

    Evan contemplates looking for answers so that this scam can run smoothly. "Because - because Luci doesn''t like me too much in her family circle, Grandma. She just wants a man she already believes in that she brings into her family." Evan''s tone was made as sad as possible. Even though at that time Evan was nervous, seriously.

    "Hm, are you sure that document is enough to subdue her? Are you sure you don''t need a pill to make a baby?"

    Evan''s face immediately reddened. Spontaneously, Evan had imagined what was wrong with Luci.

    "Hash, hash, I want to get her slow, Grandma. What if I do it and she hates and runs away from me?" Evan raised his voice at the start. But after a while, he looked weak and desperate. "I don''t want to be left on the run again," Evan whispered in a slightly cracked, trembling voice.

    At that time Grand Lady could understand what Evan meant. Her beloved grandson had been left alone by his beloved people.

    Starting from Evan''s biological mother who abandoned Evan to marry her mistress. Then Evan''s first love, which turned out to only use Evan as a bet after they made love. Not to mention Evan''s father who died of a heart attack. All of that for Evan is a human way to leave Evan unilaterally.

    "Hmm, I see. You must want her. Alright then, I''ll ask John to send the documents regarding Lucia immediately. But when will Lucia come home from her brother''s house? She won''t visit all night right?" Grand Lady probed.

    "No. I didn''t let her come home until late. She should be home at two PM," Evan replied.

    "But it''s almost noon. What made her obey you like that?"

    Evan smirked in his place. Then he remembered the agreement between him and Luci, in which she would kiss him on the lips if she was late to go home.

    "I am not telling you. But I hope that she''s too late to come back here." Evan smiled and blushed to himself.

    ***

 Chapter 113 - Shes Beautiful, Mine

    Problem solved. Evan had already left a message to Grand Lady so that she would give orders to Mr. John.

    If he wanted to subdue and make Luci be his own, then Evan had to check the contract documents they had signed. That way Evan would be able to find a space to trap Luci so that she would stay by his side forever.

    "It''s good to live up to expectations." Evan lay down while waiting for an email message from Mr. John.

    It didn''t take long, Evan''s assistant had already sent the documents that Evan requested.

    "Sorry for my impudence for not picking up your phone, sir. These are all orders of Grand Lady."

    "I know," Evan replied as if Mr. John was in front of him and speaking to Evan directly.

    "And I have attached the documents you asked for. Keep fighting to make babies!" Mr. John wrote in the email message he sent Evan.

    Evan bent his face as he read the message one more time, then one more time, and one more time.

    "If I read John''s message, it''s very strange. He sounded excited and also full of love. He even put a heart symbol at the end of his message. And what the hell is he encouraging me to make a baby? Like it wasn''t just John," Evan muttered while scratching his head.

    Meanwhile, far from Luci''s flat, Grand Lady was on her throne in a single empty room that contained nothing. The room was a place for her to cool off before facing a big meeting or project.

    Her old eyes closed. She was doing meditation while praying for the smooth romance of her beloved grandson. And in between, her cell phone rang.

    There was an incoming message from Mr. John who sent a screenshot of an image containing an email message that he had been sent to Evan.

    "Good, John wrote the body of the email as I said." Grand Lady smiled brightly. Her cell phone went silent after she set an alarm to wake herself up from meditation.

    It turned out that the message sent by Mr. John was a series of words written by Grand Lady. She then asked Mr. John to copy the words in the email that Mr. John would send to Evan.

    "It is a form of enthusiasm for that kid (Evan) to immediately make a baby." As Grand Lady said as she ordered the excited message to be sent to Evan.

    She smiled wide and high. Her head was now filled with just one wish, "Evan with Lucia, give me great-grandson! Evan and Lucia, give me a great-grandson!" The longer Grand Lady meditated, the louder the plea would ring in her ears.

    Back again to Luci''s shabby flat

    Luci had finished making up. She was wearing a long-sleeved shirt that was somewhat feminine but also comfortable to wear. Her hair was tied in a ponytail. Her face was decorated with light but refreshing make-up. Her scent comes from a mixture of floral and fruity perfumes.

    Evan looked up when he heard Luci''s bedroom door creak. When he saw a very beautiful girl and blinded his eyes, Evan was stunned. The hand that was holding the cellphone to study the contract documents between him and Luci was already weak and helpless. The phone slips and falls from his hand.

    ''She''s¡­.beautiful, mine,'' Evan whispered in his head.

    "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" asked Luci, frowning in surprise,l closed the door behind her and then joined the TV room with Evan and sat on the sofa.

    "Eh, ahem, your face is weird. Are you wearing make-up?" Evan cleared his throat, acting like he didn''t care, and pretended to be disinterested. Though Luci''s beauty and the light were dazzling in his eyes.

    He captures the figure of a royal princess who has turned into a queen and is ready to be married. Evan smiled crookedly as he thought of the parable.

    "Your eyes are just weird. I''m beautiful, very beautiful. My exes always say that I''m pretty with light makeup." Luci folded her arms. Anger was already over her head by now.

    "Hah? Ex? They only compliment when they''re your boyfriends." Jealousy had grown and welled up inside Evan''s chest. Especially after he remembered the man in the video he watched on Luci''s cell phone. That man is none other than Daniel.

    "Up to you!" Luci waved her hand in the air. Then she took the cell phone that was in the tiny bag she was slung over her narrow shoulders.

    "Don''t look too enthusiastic while waiting! People will think you are cheap!" Evan snorted when he saw Luci couldn''t wait to get out of the flat.

    Luci rolled her eyes, slipped her cell phone into her small bag again. "I''m going to meet my brother. Why would people think I''m cheap just because I want to see my sick brother?"

    "You have a boyfriend?" Evan asked suddenly. Even Evan''s words were completely out of sync with what was discussed just now with what he had just asked.

    This made Luci wince in disbelief. ''Why is he talking incoherently?'' thought Luci.

    Meanwhile, Evan didn''t care at all whether the question had anything to do with the topic they had previously discussed or not. For Evan, his desire to make sure that Luci was single or not was bigger than anything else.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Just answer! Do you have a boyfriend or not?" Evan asked, increasingly adamant. The pressure in his chest grew bigger. If Luci didn''t immediately answer and explain everything, Evan would get angry without being able to control his emotions.

    Even though he was hesitant at first, Luci finally answered Evan''s question. "No." That was all she could say. Within seconds Luci thought of Daniel.

    ''Shit, you can''t! You have to forget about him!'' Luci bit her lip in agony.

    "Is that true? Since when?" Evan gave Luci his undivided attention, had put all his ego, absolutely all his ego. This time he would put himself on a level that would allow him to get to know more about Luci.

    "Not important," said Luci. Her eyes went to the TV and enjoyed the program on it.

    "Hah, your pride is so high." Evan laughed as he glanced at Luci. Evan, please look at yourself before naming anyone else! "You were dumb by your boyfriend, isn''t that why you don''t want to tell me?" continued Evan.

    Talking about being dumb by his girlfriend made Luci even sadder. Happy days with Daniel have just disappeared. Now they have been separated because of different worlds.

    "Isn''t it? Were you left first? Ha? Ha?" Evan teased Luci, nudged Luci''s shoulder several times, causing her to sway as she sat down.

    "So sad! Pathetic. Ha ha!" Evan''s laughter exploded within seconds, especially after seeing Luci look so annoyed. Evan tasted his victory in no time. However, it didn''t last long because Luci had counterattacked.

    "You were also left behind right? I''d rather be left with nothing to lose. But you¡­ you''ve lost¡­." Luci stared at Evan''s body, starting from his chest then down, and ending at Evan''s ''central point''. Luci shook her head sadly especially after seeing Evan covering ''his'' with both hands.

    ***

 Chapter 114 - Who Do You Think You Are? Shameless Bass!

    Clara rushed out of Grand Lady''s house after she felt many shocks coming from Grand Lady''s hands. In addition, Clara also got various kinds of needles that pierced her stomach. The needle came from the dress that Grand Lady was wearing earlier.

    "There must be a lot of ghosts at grandma''s house. I felt like I was being stabbed and also electrocuted," Clara chirped while shuddering in fear. Even her high heels were off and she was just carrying her.

    Behaving like a bum and not an educated person is something Clara always avoids. She will always wear fancy shoes in front of people, especially when in an elite environment. But she had done the thing she had always avoided when she was in a corner, which was when she felt that a ghost had haunted her. Ha ha!

    Vivi followed Clara from behind with almost out of breath. Moreover, Clara''s feet were so wide that Vivi had to pass in two or three tiny steps. Her hand waved at Finn.

    "Finn, open the door! Hurry up!" shouted Vivi. It feels like Finn is watching a box office thriller in which the characters are on the run from the pursuit of a ruthless, cold-blooded villain.

    "What''s going on?" Finn whirled around in confusion before finally opening the door just before Clara fell and hit the window pane. But luckily Clara was able to avoid that and got into the car safely and without a single flaw.

    "My hand is still intact. My pretty finger, ok safe. My face¡­" Clara reached for the mirror that was in her tiny bag. "Safe. My face is still beautiful even though the makeup is messed up." Clara closed the window with a gasp.

    Vivi came from behind and jumped like a deer being chased by a predator. The car door closed with a loud slam. After that, Vivi asked Finn to step on the gas immediately so they could get out of Grand Lady''s residence.

    "Gas!! Gas now, Finn! Let''s go!" Vivi stuttered while fastening her seatbelt in a chaotic and shaking motion.

    Finn, who was starting to get scared, immediately stepped on the gas to drive a car to take the two of them out of Grand Lady''s residence. There were a lot of questions Finn wanted to ask like, "Are you guys being chased by a bunch of zombies?" However, Finn saved his question after he found the right time and conditions.

    The wheels spin like they are colliding with Clara and Vivi''s ragged breaths. During the fifteen-minute walk to the gate, the two women said nothing. Their eyes were only focused on looking ahead, to make sure that no more danger would come.

    Gate passed. Security looked curtly at Clara''s troops. This made the son of Mr. Edward glared and hid in anything that could be made to hide. Then seconds passed until they were finally able to officially exit Grand Lady''s residence.

    "Fyuhhhh, this is the first time Grandma''s house is haunted," Clara muttered. Her hand grabbed the mineral water bottle and gulped down its contents.

    Finn glanced in the rearview mirror while he was driving. While Vivi was a little hesitant to speak. Interrupting Clara or denying Clara''s opinion is tantamount to suicide. However, Vivi felt compelled to tell her employer what she had seen and heard. The point is, for their safety.

    "Erm, Miss, there''s something." Vivi moves awkwardly. Her short body was slightly closer to Clara who was catching her breath.

    "When you went to the toilet I had a chance to talk to Grand Lady," continued Vivi. Her eyes watched her master who still didn''t give any response besides her. While up ahead, Finn was listening to his radar.

    "The point is that Grand Lady doesn''t like you coming today."

    Clara turned her head quickly. Her hair, which was very straight due to expensive salon treatments, fluttered and hit Vivi''s face. It was quite painful.

    "What? Impossible. Grandma always likes my presence." Clara looked up confidently. The folds of her hands in front of her chest showed that her dominance and arrogance should not be questioned and denied by anyone, not even her father.

    "I know, but it seems that Grand Lady is not in a good mood today. Maybe because soon she will have to go out of town on business." Vivi more or less covered up the sarcastic words that Grand Lady said to her while they were in the living room.

    Vivi didn''t even talk about Clara who would become a burst balloon or Clara would become a shattered statue if she didn''t leave soon. Other than that those words were too terrifying, Vivi herself was powerless to say that to Clara.

    Because surely Clara will feel very hurt. That way her condition will not be stable. There will be a lot of upheavals. If that was the case then the target would be Vivi, as well as Finn.

    "Is that true? So because Grandma is stressed and depressed huh? Huh, but why did Peter agree to this meeting when Grandma is busy?" Clara instead blamed other people, without the slightest intention of looking in the mirror and looking at the mistakes she had so far.

    "Eh, didn''t you insist that you wanted to come, didn''t you, Miss? I''m just reminding you about it. Maybe because of that." Vivi looked down deeply.

    Clara tapped her fingers in thought. "Grandma shouldn''t be angry. I also bought her an expensive necklace as a gift earlier."

    ''She thinks Grand Lady can''t afford the necklace, huh? Grand Lady''s project must be worth twenty times the necklace, or even more," Finn squeaked inwardly. Several times his eyes still glanced in the rearview mirror.

    His driving skills can make him drive blindfolded. Therefore he can eavesdrop as much as he wants even though he has to focus on the street at the same time.

    "I heard that Grand Lady is getting a project. Perhaps the project is of great value to her, Miss." Vivi just wanted to say that after this Clara should just give up on coming and expect the Hudan family to be part of Edward''s family. But Vivi''s tongue was so mute.

    Clara supported her face with her hands. "Hah, alright. Grandma is a hard worker, right? But from now on she should be able to reduce her busyness. She can teach me so I can handle some projects in her company."

    ''Who the hell are you?'' Finn thought condescendingly. Finn is also harsh when he''s swearing.

    "Rather than thinking about the Hudan family business, my advice to you is to study and hold onto your father''s business first. You are an only child, so Mr. Edward must be very reliant on you," Vivi whispered with a tone full of politeness.

    Clara tossed her hair bored and tired. "I don''t have time to take care of dad''s business. I have to go to the salon, treatment, shopping, and so on. Let Brother Evan take care of dad''s business in the future."

    ''Your attitude is still like that, but you pretend to want to help Grand Lady handle her business. Shameless bastard!'' Finn cursed in his mind again.

    ***

 Chapter 115 - If This Is The Case, Then Bruto Has Destroyed The Entire Human Civilization

    The gun was pointed out. The skull of a man was almost a victim. His eyes glanced without the slightest fear.

    "You came again?" asked the man. His voice, which was light but menacing, now filled the ears.

    "Still no access for you to enter." The man lit the cigar in his hand with an old-fashioned lighter. The people there love old-fashioned lighters. "So put away your gun or you will die by my hands right now!" he continued.

    In front of him currently stands a woman who was wearing a black and long dress. There was a very wide fedora that covered her face. She was the one who pointed the gun earlier.

    "I just wanted to meet Bruto," the woman hissed. Her lips pursed fiercely. The gun in her hand was locked and ready to detonate.

    The man at gunpoint spat lightly. Even in one look, he could tell the amateurishness of the woman in front of him.

    "Bruto wouldn''t want to accept a small case like this." The man sipped his cigar again.

    "This is not a trivial case. I need him to kill people." The woman screamed. This time both her hands gripped the gun in her hands with a trembling rhythm.

    The cigar man chuckled. "This shaking hand of yours has to be firm if you want to kill people because the person you''re trying to kill won''t be able to be killed by Bruto. He wanted an explosion of news that spread across the country. He needs fame when it comes to killing."

    There was a building full of darkness behind the cigar-smoking man. His darkness could devour anyone around him. The woman carrying the gun was one of them.

    The visit was also not something she had dreamed of much. However, feeling full of desperation, she came to the building to hire a notorious assassin. But her visits are always refused. Persistence as well as a lot of money are not what Bruto, the hitman, wants.

    "Bruto likes melee. He likes the city''s commotion. He wants to be chased by the police. He wants to become a fugitive from all over the world, if necessary. But¡­." The man glanced at the woman in front of him. "Your victim wasn''t the one who could have created such a stir. So you better go and find another executioner."

    Ignoring the gun stuck to his skull, the cigar-smoking man turned his back and prepared to head back into the building. Because he still has a lot of business inside.

    But before that happened the woman with the gun barged beside him. The slit beside his broad shoulders could give way for the fedora hat lady. With a nimble movement, she was able to reach the doorknob of the building and almost entered the building.

    However, the man behind her had already grabbed her collar. In one tug she had backed off and was flung backward. Her hip hit the floor horribly. The fedora hat on her head bounced away. Her face was now visible, none other than Aunt Arum.

    "Let me meet him just once! I beg!" Aunt Arum had crawled and prostrated at the feet of the man who smoked the cigar. For information only, his name is Gerald.

    Gerald was the one who orchestrated the entire assassination mission that would be carried out by Bruto. Gerald is also responsible for selecting whether the prospective client is appropriate and following the criteria desired by Bruto. And for prospective clients who want to hire Bruto'' services, they have to meet Gerald first.

    "Just give up! Those criteria are not on your list!" Gerald kicked Aunt Arum, causing her to stumble and fall.

    "SHE KILLED MY SON!" shouted Aunt Arum hysterically. Her body rolled to the ground. In a short time, she was able to balance her body and crawled under Gerald''s feet again.

    "I''d go crazy if she wasn''t killed." Aunt Arum sobbed under Gerald''s feet. Her beauty was swallowed up by the madness of losing her only precious child.

    "Hire someone else to kill! There are still many roads you can take to get to Rome. You know that very well." Gerald threw away the last of his cigar butts. He also spat far after that.

    "He''s my only child. My best son has been killed. And I also want the killer to be killed in the best possible way too," whispered Aunt Arum in frustration.

    "Stop talking nonsense! You''re making my ears in pain." Gerald poked his ear with his index finger.

    There wasn''t much time he wanted to spend just arguing with the woman who was still kneeling and begging him for pity. But even so, Gerald couldn''t let her wander around the building. Therefore, Gerald wanted to make Aunt Arum give up and stop coming to his place.

    ''Many bouncers I can hire. But I don''t want to deal with trivial things like this,'' thought Gerald.

    "I have money if that''s the case. I have a lot of money. How much do you want? One hundred million? Two hundred million?" Aunt Arum''s face looked up at Gerald like crazy. Her eyes were not as lively and beautiful as before. At that time, Aunt Arum turned into a stranger who no one recognized. The expression on her face changed, and the warmth in her eyes was gone.

    "When it comes to money then you will be a precious honorable guest long ago. The thing is that Bruto is kind of special. Just make sure your target''s death will lead to a riot, if that''s the case then come back here!" Gerald''s order. Once again he kicked Aunt Arum until she fell backward.

    Gerald hastily turned to enter the building.

    "Everyone who dies will result in a riot. You know that! EVERYONE!" Aunt Arum still hadn''t given up.

    Gerald turned around again in a huff. "If that was the case, then Bruto would have wiped out the entire human civilization." Gerald raised an eyebrow. "Go, before you disgust Bruto! You might end up being killed!" The door had been slammed which was preceded by the disappearance of Gerald''s figure behind the door.

    Aunt Arum seemed to have lost all her life in her life. Her eyes looked around desperately.

    "My son is dead! MY KID IS DEAD!!!!"

    Several guests who had just arrived looked up at Aunt Arum who was lying on the ground. The guests were state officials or important people. Usually, they will hire the services Bruto to get rid of their competitors or rivals.

    "Haha, haha, so which kind of target did Bruto receive?" Aunt Arum chuckled disdainfully. However, tears welled up in her eyes at that moment.

    "My child! My son must get justice!" Aunt Arum was now laughing madly. Her body that was still on the ground was now rolling around like she was being burned by something. It was her way of expressing anger that Bruto'' side had rejected her offer.

    "Riot. I have to make the killer get in touch with someone who can create riots," concluded Aunt Arum with a strong determination in her heart to immediately destroy Luci.

    ***

 Chapter 116 - Do You Still Love Your Ex? Ahem

    "So sad! Pathetic. Ha ha!" Evan''s laughter exploded within seconds, especially after seeing Luci look so annoyed.

    "You were also dumped behind right? I''d rather be left by my boyfriend with nothing to lose. But you¡­ you''ve lost¡­." Luci stared at Evan''s body, starting from his chest then down, and ending at Evan''s ''central point''. Luci shook her head sadly especially after seeing Evan covering ''his'' with both hands.

    "You!!!! Watch your eyes when you see me! Just because you saw me naked earlier, then you can look down on me?" snorted Evan. It''s not enough just to use both hands that he uses to cover ''his''. He also reached for the sofa cushion to cover part of his body.

    "I won''t underestimate if you don''t start first!" Luci looked away and then checked her phone again.

    ''Thirty minutes have passed. But the person who picked me up still hadn''t arrived. He''s not lost, isn''t he?'' Luci thought worriedly.

    Seeing Luci who was so restless just because she was waiting for someone else had made Evan a little annoyed and hurt.

    ''I''m beside you right now, hey! At least watch me for a little bit!'' Evan protested in his head.

    "Are you still in love with your ex? Ahem." Evan was acting like he didn''t care. His eyes looked around and again found Luci''s beautiful shining face. For a moment Evan froze in amazement. But after realizing it, he grabbed his cellphone to pretend to check messages.

    "You''re trying to avoid this topic, aren''t you? Could it be that you still like one of your exes?" Evan''s words sounded hopeful. Luci didn''t want to respond earlier. She was busy with her cell phone.

    As said before, Evan didn''t like being ignored. He must have his full attention when speaking. Therefore, seeing Luci ignore him made Evan almost angry.

    "You''re good at ignoring people, aren''t you? Is this because your ex left you first huh?"

    "Let''s not talk about it anymore!" interrupted Luci, who had been listening and hearing all of Evan''s ramblings. However, because for Luci this topic is very sensitive, therefore Luci deliberately did not respond. Her only goal is to get Evan to give up and not discuss it again.

    "Why? Why should I tell you not to talk about it? I love this topic!" Evan seemed defiant again. His sharp eyes seemed to look up most arrogantly.

    Luci rolled her eyes, got up from the sofa to go to the front, at a place closer to the exit.

    "Rather than my ears being hectic to hear his babble," whispered Luci.

    Evan''s heartache was even more after he was left alone by Luci. He had been dumped, there was no other than it.

    "Hey, where are you going? Why are you sitting there? Come back!" shouted Evan in a very thick commanding style. Even though he was wearing a plain t-shirt, the rich young master''s aura that always dominated every action and conversation was always attached to him. Just like the impression of a spoiled princess attached to Clara.

    That impression is in contrast to Luci who was born like an independent and strong knight. The knight is dignified as an heirloom in the middle of the sea, which will always follow fate to wait for the right time to appear and become a universal force.

    Luci would prefer peace, she would choose to live in seclusion if necessary. Because her life is used to seclusion. A forest bird and a tame tiger may be more than enough to accompany her daily life in exile.

    "Could it be that you don''t want to meet your brother? You must be looking to meet this guy, right? The man under the blooming cherry blossoms?" Evan formed a bubbling motion with his hands. Even his feet tiptoed a bit to make him stagger.

    Luci immediately turned around with a dazed look. For the umpteenth time, the wound in her heart opened again. Her love for Daniel is like wanting to come back in and reside in her heart.

    ''No, you can''t! You must forget him immediately!'' she thought.

    "No answer means yes." Evan sped up and sat right next to Luci. His face showed victory when he had found something that could bring down Luci''s pride.

    ''She has already lowered my self-esteem. So I should do the same to her,'' Evan thought.

    "So he''s in Japan huh? Did you two break up because of a long-distance relationship?" Evan asked again with a sly smile that would never leave his thin lips. Evan crouched then, while his arms wrapped around his knees. "Ah, if you don''t answer, it means yes. Huh, a long-distance relationship is really hard."

    "How did you know all that?" asked Luci with teary eyes. It wasn''t easy to forget Daniel, but Evan proudly opened the old wound.

    In a short time, Luci almost wanted to give up her intention to forget Daniel because she felt it was too heavy to forget her lover.

    "I looked at your phone. You turn it in your sleep. You even cry when you just hear his voice." Evan''s face turned into annoyance at that time. It''s an insult when he has to be rejected or dumped by women again. Whereas before, Evan was always being chased by women, at least after Evan was abandoned by his first love.

    ''Oh, I did play Daniel''s video last night. Argh, he must have seen it all,'' Luci complained while squeezing her head. Her head started to throb at that moment.

    ''Don''t let Mr. Evan find out the real story. And don''t let him find out about Hans. I''m just afraid that if this deal doesn''t work out then he''ll use Hans to attack me." Luci bit her lower lip nervously.

    For a moment she thought of Hans. He is Luci''s motivation to keep on living. The existence of Hans is a way to atone for Daniel''s death which has been caused by Luci.

    "Are you going to meet your ex?" Evan asked. His face was starting to get worried now. Yet he still tried very hard to hide it. A guy on a level like Evan shouldn''t look worried just because of a girl''s business, he always said.

    "Not really. I won''t be able to see him again," Luci answered at last. Her face was made as casual as possible, like when she had to part with her ex-lover due to distance and time issues from two different countries.

    "Oh yes? really? Why is that?"

    "Because¡­because he won''t be coming back here again."

    Evan frowned. He thought about the meaning of Luci''s words. "Oh you mean he lives in Japan? Forever?"

    Luci laughed blandly. She didn''t expect this misunderstanding to be this funny, and at the same time make it easier for her to cover up the truth.

    "Yeah, that''s it," said Luci with a wry but somewhat amused laugh.

    ''Think of it that way,'' she thought with her eyes staring blankly ahead. Daniel''s face lit up again. There was a wave and also a smile directed at Luci.

    ''If only that were the case,'' continued Luci hopefully.

    ***

 Chapter 117 - I Dont Like You Leaving Me Here Alone

    The SOS signal has been received by Lev. He then straightened his body sitting in the passenger seat of the black car.

    "Max, there seems to be a problem," said Lev as he adjusted the curved communication device to his ear. His eyes were very alert in combing the road in front of him.

    "I heard that too," Max commented, was behind the wheel of the black car. His black suit made him seem to be swallowed up in perfect darkness.

    "Victor, do some tracking on the signal that was sent just now!" Lev ordered through the communication device in his ear.

    From the other line, Victor responded, "I''ve tracked him down. I''ll send you the location right now."

    Within seconds a location had been sent to Lev. At that point, the two people should aim for a while.

    "We''re going to this point!" Lev placed his cell phone beside Max''s steering wheel.

    "Victor already sent it to me. You better call someone to pick up Miss Bee," Max suggested as he pulled out his cell phone from his jacket pocket. Now his cell phone was on the dashboard to indicate a point to go to.

    "There is no one left inside the base. Only Victor remains as the core member."

    "Another?" Max raised an eyebrow. There was a pair of dark glasses perched on his ragged nose.

    "The others are on missions. It could be that this SOS signal was sent by one of them." Lev massaged his temples nervously.

    Even though the two of them should have gone to Luci''s flat to pick up her. However, trouble started, because Lev had just received an SOS signal. In the sense that there is one clan member who is in danger and needs help.

    "Is the IP address of the SOS sender untraceable?" Max turned the steering wheel to make a sharp turn. The wheel turned and they change course.

    "Victor hasn''t given confirmation yet. It looks like the attackers have already tampered with our system." Lev repeatedly checked the location point where their car was currently headed.

    "We can still pick up Miss Bee, and you can get someone to do the rescue." Max swooped back into a corner. Now they went through the short lane which was quiet from the crowd. This is done to avoid red lights and traffic jams.

    After driving at a moderate to high speed, the car was out of civilization. They were now passing through a deserted forest path.

    "This is the first time the SOS signal has been activated in two decades. You know the rules of activating the SOS signal." Lev''s eyes scanned the deserted street. There were several road markings that Lev was trying to remember. After a few meters forward, his old eyes found a slightly crooked boardwalk.

    "Turn left after that sign! We will find a passage!" Lev ordered.

    There is a patent regulation that members of the mafia clan The Crown must comply with regarding the activation of the SOS signal. Not when you get lost, or when you find a criminal and almost die. However, the SOS signal can only be activated if the tremendous of the greatest enemies attack one of the members.

    So far the clan has had three major enemies. And if one of the three great enemies endangers the life of a clan member, then they can only turn on the SOS signal. That''s why when the signal was turned on Lev had to intervene immediately. Not only Lev but the other higher-ups as well.

    However, because the other higher-ups were on a mission that was far away, and Spider was lying in his mansion, it was inevitable that Lev had to intervene alone.

    "You''re not going to fight it yourself are you?" Max asked trying to be sure. The wheel was already bouncing when it hit the mossy forest rock

    "Anderson has prepared the squad. I confirmed with him earlier." Lev checked his phone again. They were still three kilometers from the point the signal was turned on.

    Anderson is one of the members tasked with deploying clan troops in case of something dangerous and threatening. In a sense, he was the bridge between the core clan members and the general clan members. You could say that Anderson was the head of the entire general clan, which numbered almost a million, maybe more.

    Max tapped his fingers on his steering wheel, thought a lot about the rescue mission as well as the mission to pick up Luci.

    "You should at least tell Miss Bee to wait a little longer," Max suggested as he turned back. After entering a turn behind a crooked sign they crossed an unpaved path. And now they were back on the paved road.

    "Right. I will call her now!" Lev looked for Luci''s contacts. After finding it, he sent a text that he would be a little late to pick her up.

    "I told her we had a little business," Lev muttered to Max, to which the driver nodded.

    Meanwhile in Luci''s flat.

    Luci''s cell phone rang. When she saw the incoming message, she bent her face.

    "What is it? The bad news?" Evan asked as he brought his face closer and fixed his eyes so he could peek at the message that had just arrived. However, he failed to find out the contents of the message because Luci had hurriedly hidden the cell phone in her tiny bag.

    "I''ll be late being picked up. Mr. Lev has business he said," Luci sighed. Her mind was getting more and more chaotic because she thought about Spider''s condition. "Even though I want to go there immediately," continued Luci weakly.

    Evan pursed his lips in annoyance. His eyes looked like they were about to peel Luci. "You want to meet your brother. You said you lived on a foundation all this time. So he''s your stepbrother right?"

    Luci nodded, sat sadly on the floor.

    ''Tsk, is she wants to meet his brother badly?'' Evan thought annoyedly.

    "If you''re so worried about him why don''t you just take the car to go to his house?" squealed Evan, was just not happy if he had to see Luci''s gloomy face just because she was worried about someone other than himself.

    "I don''t know the house."

    Evan tiptoed and gaped. "How can you not know your own brother''s house?"

    "We''ve been apart for a long time, and it''s only been a few days since we met again."

    ''Like an old love blooming again? Aish, she can''t do that,'' Evan thought. His hands ruffled his hair in disgust.

    Luci also glanced at Evan. Her eyes were filled with a strange question that was ready to be asked of Evan. For example, "Are you getting crazy?" But of course, Luci knew enough not to ask things that could get her buried alive by Evan.

    "What''s on your mind?" Finally, that''s the question that slipped on Luci''s sweet lips.

    Evan looked away and put his hands on his hips. At first, Evan wanted to find an excuse that could save his prestige. His chest rumbled with mixed feelings. But over time that prestige dropped and was replaced by fear.

    Evan was too scared if Luci dumped him.

    "I don''t like you leaving me here alone," whispered Evan who had voiced his deepest complaint.

    ***

 Chapter 118 - You Asked Me To Be Happy But Now Im In Love

    "Couldn''t you just go away?" Evan hid his face in the creases of his already weak knees. While his hand clutched his chest which was already sore from being pierced by the wounds of the past.

    "Didn''t we already agree that you would let me go? Then why change your mind again?" Luci tilted her head restlessly, wanted to ask Evan a lot of questions, one of which was what Evan was planning all this time

    ''Whether Mr. Evan just wants to tease me or if he has other intentions, I''ll never know,'' she thought while watching Evan''s movements which were still curled up.

    Evan was like a ball that had lost its gust due to a super-hard kick and landed in an opening full of thorns and sharp objects. There was no power for Evan to move freely at this point.

    "I thought I just didn''t want to be alone," Evan whispered as if he was choked up. His throat was parched with urgency from depression. His eyes stared at the darkness around his bent knees.

    But at the end of the vision, he could still see Luci''s feet who were still wearing house slippers. Her feet should have come closer to Evan to offer to heal.

    "You can come if you want. As long as you don''t make a fuss later." It was the only option Luci had at the time. Because the choice to leave Evan in this place alone didn''t seem like something that could be done anymore.

    On the other hand, Luci was happy because if Evan came along later, Luci would not have to kiss him if she came home late.

    ''That seems to be the plan that benefits me the most at the moment,'' Luci thought happily.

    Evan shook his head. He slowly looked up for a moment to observe Luci''s face, which was currently smiling slightly and nodding alone.

    "I don''t like going to strange places. I dislike it." The first time Evan went to a foreign place was when he looked for his mother''s whereabouts at the residence of his mother''s mistress. However, his mother dumped Evan at that time by not recognizing Evan as her son.

    Then the second was when Evan vacationed on a foreign island that had just been opened with his first love. They both spent the night there. And when he woke up, Evan was left with an unclothed condition and a broken heart. From then on Evan would never go anywhere other than on a business trip.

    Before going on a business trip, Evan would also ask one of his men to check out the unfamiliar place first. A detailed report on the unfamiliar place had to be given to Evan before he visited the place.

    Luci''s flat was also a foreign place. But Evan wasn''t bothered by that.

    "I just remembered something." Evan had now really looked up and freed his head from the area where his knees were pressed together. "This is my third time in a foreign place. And this will be the third time I will be left alone in a foreign place." Evan forced a wide smile, it was aimed at making himself look tough and strong. But in the end, Evan looks empty and suffering.

    Luci couldn''t say anything else. ''Is this one of his plans? What''s this? Why is he so pathetic?'' Luci thought.

    Her feelings were almost shaky and couldn''t be held back anymore. Luci was on the verge of being on Evan''s side to discourage her from visiting Spider. Even though Luci finally got her powers back.

    "The person who should pick me up hasn''t come yet, has he? Why are you so gloomy?" Luci came closer and shifted her body. Her hand reached out to touch Evan''s comfort.

    A lot of time had passed, when Evan had drowned with his trauma. Since ten years ago Evan has refused to touch or be touched by women. But this time Luci was able to break the wall again.

    Evan glanced at the back of Luci''s hand which was currently under his chin. "There''s no need to be so caring. I know you don''t even care about me a little bit." Evan''s words just now were full of meaning.

    ''Since when did he get this emotional?'' Luci thought.

    Finally, she put her bag on the floor. Now Luci only provided a special space between herself and Evan.

    "Want to tell me something?" Lucy smiled and had been looking for an opportunity to enter Evan''s personality further. The goal was to understand Evan better to avoid fights and conflicts. Luci did that so that this contract could be completed quickly and so that she could visit Spider today, without exploding Evan''s violent temper.

    "Tell what?" short Evan. His face was still sulky and also childish.

    "Anything." Luci grabbed both of Evan''s hands and kept them in both of her arms. "Such as about your childhood, or your life for example."

    Evan was silent. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell it but that he didn''t know how to tell it. Talking about sensitive things full of emotions will not be able to be done by Evan because his soul is half-dead. So Evan is the type of person who finds it hard to say what''s on his mind even if he wants to.

    Luci also looked for other ways to get Evan to talk. There are many cases where children find it difficult to tell what they have to tell. The reason is that the child is either too shy or too scared. Luci knows that Evan is not a child anymore, but it seems that Evan needs special treatment.

    "What were your parents like when you were little?" asked Luci. Her hands still cupped Evan''s hands. Her thin mascara blinked gently and sweetly.

    Evan was a little stunned at this point. "Ehem, fi-fine." It wasn''t an honest answer and Luci knew it. Many people will say things have gone well to avoid telling them all the problems they have had so far.

    "Is that so? So did you spend a lot of time with them as a child?" continued Luci. A smile was always etched on her lips.

    "Erm, ye-yeah." Evan slightly looked away to hide the lie in his eyes. Evan''s parents were very busy when he was little. His father rarely came home to take care of business, while his mother was busy chasing men because of the lack of affection from her husband. Meanwhile, Evan left alone was like living in a lonely condition.

    No one asked how his school was, how his friends were, and how he was.

    "You are quite happy then. And I like that." Luci patted the back of Evan''s hand. It was a proud expression that Luci addressed to Evan.

    "Why do you like the condition when I''m happy?" Evan asked. His eyes that had always been ruthless were now completely gone. All that was left were the lonely eyes that languished.

    ''I know those eyes. And I know how it hurts to be lonely,'' Luci thought, sighed deeply, which she aimed at Evan''s life and her own.

    "Because¡­because I just wanted to. During this time I never knew who my parents were. I never spent time with them. I''m lonely all the time. And it feels hard. I don''t want you to feel that way." Luci smiled again, over and over again until she gave Evan a relentless sting of love. "So stay happy. Got it?"

    Flowers of love bloomed and exploded in various corners of Evan''s heart. It felt like something was igniting one of the flowers to bloom. And that flower then ignites other flowers to bloom and blossom together. Evan''s heart was so warm at that time.

    His face was advanced. His lips kissed Luci''s forehead softly and deeply. Then in an instant, Evan felt his heart fall too deep into Luci''s charm.

    "You asked me to be happy. But now in fact I''ve fallen (in love). Then what should I do now?" Evan whispered to Luci. Once again he kissed the forehead of the girl in front of him.

    ***

 Chapter 119 - Mansion Attack When Diamond Sprawl

    In Spider''s luxurious mansion

    Tom checked his cell phone notifications. At first, there was no significant change in Tom''s face. But soon his eyes were perfectly rounded like when he got a bomb on the mission he had been carrying out so far.

    "SOS signal turned on! Matt, SOS signal¡­.Hey, you idiot!" Tom slapped Matt''s face which was currently lying on Spider''s chest soundly. It turned out that Matt had fallen asleep while guarding Spider.

    The slap from Tom''s hand seemed to sting Matt''s face. Even his face had hit Spider''s sturdy chin.

    "Meat? I want it. Leave it for me!" Matt raved and almost fell back asleep. Understandably lately Matt has not had time to get a night of proper sleep due to his busy schedule in monitoring the sea lanes. Moreover, there are always obstacles in every mission he does.

    If there wasn''t a new year party to be held after all these decades, maybe Matt would still be busy with the decorated, congested lines of communication at the port.

    "The meat of your head, Fool! Get up! Hey, don''t sleep anymore!" Tom pulled Matt''s body that was already curled up on Spider''s stocky chest again. Matt is indeed too outrageous in loving Spider that he sometimes can''t respect Spider as his boss.

    "Separate personal matters with work!" That''s how Lev always warned Matt. But the warning seemed to bounce away from Matt''s ears. Only Spider''s anger could bring Matt to his senses.

    "Matt, wake up, you idiot! The situation is precarious!" Tom was still pulling Matt''s body. His friend''s eyes never opened until Tom had to slap Matt in the face several times.

    SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!

    In the third slap, Matt''s life seemed to return to his body, groaned while holding his sore cheek.

    "Arghhh!!!! Are you crazy?" Matt snapped at Tom. His eyes were still twinkling and not yet fully opened.

    "Wake up now! The situation is critical! SOS signal just turned on!" Tom let go of his hand on Matt''s body. Then he checked his cell phone again. There have been a lot of conversations going on in the communication group.

    "SOS? Are you sure?" asked Matt who was now fully awake. Matt also drew closer to Tom and joined in checking the messages that appeared on Tom''s cellphone.

    "Yes. Rescue teams have been dispatched to the point where the signal was activated. We''d better be on standby in Sir''s room. Who knows, there will be an attack here as well." Tom moved to go to the open window. Then the short man preferred to close the window. From behind the curtains, Tom peeked carefully.

    So far only visible fields and green expanses stretch. There''s no sign there yet. Several selected members had been stationed at various guard points inside the mansion as well as outside.

    "But what happened?" Matt asked confusedly.

    Tom shook his head, still peeking behind the white curtains of the window. "I do not know either. Maybe Victor knows better, but we shouldn''t bother him just yet. Because the opponent is very strong this time."

    "How strong?" Matt began to stiffen with fear, quietly grabbed the rifle that hung from the holster on his waist. Matt swallowed hard.

    "The IP address cannot be traced. So Victor still doesn''t know who sent that SOS signal among all the members. I''m afraid this is just a trap." Tom was still watching through the peek behind his curtains.

    "Trap? What do you mean?" Matt''s hands trembled even more as he gripped the gun that was on his waist.

    "I''m afraid that the enemy just wants to reduce the troops to guard the mansion. So when the rescue team is deployed at the SOS point, the enemy will attack here."

    Matt almost peed in his place. Sweat from fear was already running down his cute face like a clown. Matt wanted to hide but there was still a Spider to take care of.

    "But our big enemies are only three right?" Matt tried to calculate if there might be a new list of names he had forgotten about. "One of them is Vuri Hertz. It''s the mafia who doesn''t want to join us, right? But¡­"

    "But it was disbanded five years ago," Tom interrupted. This time Tom had turned completely to Matt. Tom began to prepare the gun in his hand. Even he had pulled the gun from the holster hanging from his waist.

    "Right. means only two left. Big businessmen who had a feud with Sir Mike seemed unlikely. There is no news about them anymore. And again about the vicious murderer, Sir Mike tortured ten years ago, it doesn''t look like him either." Matt pondered to find out who the possible attacker was that the special rescue team formed by the mafia clan The Crown was looking for. The longer Matt thought about it the more dizzy Matt had with no answer he could find.

    "The Vuri Hertz could have just been renewed. And now they are starting to show their existence. The cold killer could suddenly want to attack. You can''t predict a psychopath. The businessman may have carefully planned the attack. It''s just that the movements are soft and undetectable." Tom looked at the still unconscious Spider seriously. In Tom''s sharp eyes, there was a prayer that Spider''s safety could be maintained until he realized and fully recovered.

    "They could have waited until the fall of this clan after Sir Mike''s death," continued Tom trying to predict.

    "Nonsense!" interrupted Matt, then stood guard right beside Spider''s bed. "After Sir Stephen''s leadership, our clan achieved greatness. It should be able to frighten the enemies."

    "You never know what the enemy is planning. It could be that some of the clans we conquered were the enemy. They went in to find out Sir''s weakness. And behold! While Sir lay the assault was carried out." Tom looked straight into Matt''s eyes, which were now wide with fear.

    More sweat was pouring down Matt''s face. The paleness is a natural sign that equates to a drastic change in Mat''s current demeanor. His throat was suddenly dry and his knees couldn''t stop shaking.

    "But this is too sudden right?" Matt muttered fearfully.

    "Just prepare your weapons! I''ll take a look outside for a bit. There should be a guard at the door." Tom finally came out. His short body seemed to move with a noisy rhythm without stopping.

    Matt watched as Tom was almost at the door.

    The door opened, accompanied by Tom''s disappearance behind the door. Matt''s breath dominated his ears. Then, not long after, gunshots were heard from all over.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Matt pulled the gun in his hand hastily and stiffened in place. His face was covered in sweat, his throat constricted. Matt walked quickly to the door. And before he could reach the doorknob, it burst open.

    "Some of the attackers are outside. We have to lock the door!" Tom panted with blood on his arm.

    ***

 Chapter 120 - One Of The Great Enemies Is The Hudan Family

    Lev has just left Spider''s luxurious mansion. However, soon it was attacked by a group of people. Even one of these people was able to fire a bullet and hit Tom''s arm.

    "Tom, your arm!" Matt rolled his eyes as the sweat rolled down his face. His hands were shaking when he held the gun in his hand.

    Tom groaned as he grabbed his bloody arm. There was a bullet already lodged in his flesh. It felt sore and numb. But luckily Tom was used to this.

    "I''ve only been out for a few minutes. There wasn''t a single guard outside the door. So I checked it further. And suddenly I was shot. Shit!" Tom cursed to his heart. The door was locked and they were safe inside for a while.

    Tom moved from his place to go to the farthest glass window. One hand was still holding his bleeding arm while the other was still holding the gun that was raised.

    "Check on Victor, Matt. I will tell Lev about this!" Tom''s ordered. It turned out that there had been a lot of battling outside. From the vast expanse of green meadows, now there were scattered several bodies lying unconscious along with several people fighting and shooting guns.

    Matt had reached into his trouser pocket to catch the cell phone that was inside. Then Matt was ready to call Victor. But before that happened Tom had already warned him.

    "Matt, take the special communication line! They could have hacked into our telecommunications system." Tom calculated the chances of them surviving. In addition, Tom was trying to find out which side of his clan had betrayed him.

    "Victor, mayday, Victor, are you all right?" Matt was trying to find the special connection that Victor had set up a few weeks ago. Those particular paths are constantly being updated to avoid any hacks occurring between them.

    "Victor, come in, Victor, are you there?" Matt asked again. But only the rustling sound was heard along with the reflection of the bad signal that hurt his ears. Matt walked around looking for a signal because Matt thought he couldn''t connect with Victor because of the bad signal. Even though it happened because someone had cut the special channel.

    Tom finally returned from his stalking activities. One of his arms was already bandaged using one of his gray socks.

    "It''s in vain. The attacker is the La Vaco clan. I saw many members of La Vasco massacring the other clans to enter the mansion further." Tom gasped as he approached Matt who was frozen in place.

    "La Vasco? But they are¡­" Matt couldn''t keep up his words.

    "Exactly," Tom interrupted as if he already knew what was going through Matt''s mind at this point. "One of their highest members has gathered and attacked in the room adjacent to Victor. We will not know the condition of that child at this time. Damn, this is a disaster!"

    Tom darted towards one of the rooms that were in one corner of Spider''s room. Then Tom opened the room and pulled out one of the cots that were tucked away inside.

    "We''d better hurry to save Sir. We can head to the secret ward of the core members. Come on, Matt, hurry up and help me! We have a short time." Tom had stopped the cot right next to Spider''s bed.

    Then the two men lifted Spider''s large and stocky body together. At first, they were both overwhelmed, especially now that Tom''s arm was injured. But they didn''t give up until they finally managed to place Spider on the cot.

    "We leave all digital and communication tools here! Don''t let anything be traced! I''ll call Lev and tell him our position first." Tom was hasty when he said it all.

    Matt nodded in understanding, then threw away all the communication tools he brought, starting from the cellphone and also the ear area communication device that he was currently carrying. He checked Spider''s communication device. After finding everything Matt threw away the communication tool without anything left.

    Meanwhile, Tom was seen fiddling with his cell phone, left a short text message and a voice message that had the same point: "La Vasco is the attacker. K3 B12UG." It means "La Vasco is the attacker. The three of us are in a special ward, especially in the twelve buildings at the end of the golf course."

    "Already. Now come on, let''s go!" Tom ordered.

    Together they both pushed Spider''s wheelchair. The two of them headed to a corner not far from where Spider''s coat hung. At one point there will be a DNA screening tool that will lead them down a hallway.

    Tom raised Spider''s hand to press the button on the wall. After the DNA is read the wall is like revealing a hidden iron door. Then again Tom pointed to Spider''s other finger.

    A voice said, "Welcome, Mr. Diamond."

    One layer of doors opened. The two men hurriedly entered the door and took Spider''s bed to come along. After that, many hidden doors could only be opened with Spider''s ten fingerprints. Fingers to be examined also have an uncertain order, and only the core members know.

    Although Tom and Matt are members of the semi-reserve core, fortunately, they also know the sequence and location of the DNA screening and fingerprints. And at the end of the screening, an eye and oral cavity examination were performed. If it is not correct then an explosion will occur.

    The two men worked hand in hand to position the Spider so that the tool could work properly. And in the end, everything went smoothly.

    "Welcome, Mr. Diamond." It was the last sound they heard from the umpteenth security devices installed.

    They rushed into the hallway and pushed the bed where there was Spider''s body lying on it.

    Several explosions were heard from the plains above them, not only from the guns but also from the explosions of the bombs.

    "Isn''t La Vasco a member of the mafia clan that was only formed half a year ago? They immediately volunteered to join our clan, right?" Matt asked as he ran and continued to push Spider''s bed.

    With a grimace, Tom nodded. "So true. We were too careless in screening the members," answered Tom. They then turned at a bend in the alley.

    The hallway had a smooth polished floor while the walls were made of dirt that had been dredged without being smoothed in the slightest.

    "But who do you think prepared all this?" Matt gasped when they finally came to a stop at a dark and hidden corner. Explosions and gunshots were getting louder from where he was now.

    "I do not know either. It could be from Vuri Hertz. Or from the Hudan family. And it can also be from Bruto''s group. They''ve only been our biggest enemies so far," answered Tom, his face pale and weak from the gunshot wound lodged in his arm.

    ***

 Chapter 121 - Stop Fondling My Body With Your Eyes! Youre So Perverted!

    Evan''s face had been brought forward. His lips kissed Luci''s forehead softly and deeply. Then in an instant, Evan felt his heart fall too deep into her charm.

    "You asked me to be happy. But I''ve fallen (in love). Then what should I do now?" Evan whispered to Luci. Once again he kissed the forehead of the girl in front of him.

    A block of ice was created between them. That was when Luci felt confused about Evan''s drastic change in his annoying attitude. Now that attitude has changed to very sweet, beating even pure honey of the best quality.

    Meanwhile, Evan froze because he was too enjoying the depth of his feelings that were currently diving deep into the bottom. The darkness in his heart was already lit up by a glimmer of light emanating from the comfort he got from a girl.

    The light was no longer shining faintly. The light had already begun to shine brightly like a dot of heaven that glowed in the darkness. The traumatic feeling of hers might soon be gone.

    "It''s not easy for me to say what''s on my mind. I experienced more unpleasant things than the other way around: about my family, especially my parents." Evan now hugged Luci tightly. His two long arms had wrapped around Luci''s beautiful and gorgeous body. While one of his palms had brushed Luci''s ponytailed hair.

    It was the first time in ten years that Evan had been so sweet to a girl. The reason for that was because of the different vibe he got from Luci''s sweet lips. And the second reason was because of the comfort that he got from Luci.

    "I really won''t be able to tell you about my parents any time soon. But I''ll do it when I''m ready. So what are you waiting for?" Evan asked. His hands still haven''t stopped stroking her hair in his arms. Luci''s body temperature seemed to be fully absorbed into Evan''s body in its way. The temperature of them seemed to collide and gave an explosion of love that was now bewitching Evan.

    But not with Luci. She still felt dazed by this drastic change in Evan''s attitude.

    "Would you like to wait?" Evan asked again after finding out that Luci had not answered his question.

    Luci also frowned. ''Waiting for what? What is he talking about?'' thought Luci.

    "Hey!" said Evan back, his face was now slightly frowning because he felt unnoticed. "Didn''t you hear me?" continued Evan.

    Luci forcibly distanced herself as she released Evan''s arms that wrapped around her body. "I heard it," said Luci.

    "Then what is your answer?" Evan was starting to look enthusiastic now.

    "I don''t understand what you mean. Waiting for what?" Luci shifted her body away from Evan. Its movement is like an object being dragged and dropped from a great height.

    And Evan''s body gave the same movement, which was like falling from a high height, would approach her when she moved away. There should be no more than ten centimeters between them.

    "Waiting for me to be ready to do it." Evan''s words were so ambiguous. Honestly, there are many meanings stored in it and Luci knows very well about it.

    "Doing what anyway?" Luci looked away after feeling Evan spinning around without wanting to get straight to the point.

    Several times Luci glanced at Evan''s body who was still sitting beside her. Luci had no intentions whatsoever at that time. But Evan immediately misunderstood it.

    "You! What are you thinking huh? Why do you ask about ''doing'' and then you look at my body? Hah?" Evan covered his chest with his hands as if Luci had almost smeared Evan.

    One of Luci''s eyebrows furrowed. "Don''t think so weird! I''m not in the mood right now." The reason for that was that Luci was worried about Spider''s current state. However, if Luci checked her cell phone, the chances of Evan feeling left in the cold would be quite high. And he will sulk again.

    ''I must have gone crazy because I was trying to be his friend a while ago. He''s not even normal,'' Luci thought. Her eyes glanced back and looked at Evan''s body.

    Seeing Luci''s lecherous gaze (that''s what was on Evan''s mind) made Evan even more nervous. "Y-you don''t do this! Stop fondling my body with your eyes! You are such a pervert!" Evan grumbled. His hands were still covering his chest which was covered by the shirt.

    "You''re the one who thinks weird. Not me!" Luci immediately got up from her place to go to the relaxing room. She quietly checked her cell phone again. But her face was even more disappointed when she did not find a single notification message from Lev. It was as if he had been swallowed up by the earth.

    "Is this just a prank? Ider is trying to prank me huh?" restless Luci.

    Behind Luci''s back, far behind, Evan caught Luci peeking at her cell phone several times. At that time, Evan''s heart was very hurt, especially when he saw that Luci was still enthusiastic about leaving and abandoning him.

    ''Am I that boring to her?'' thought Evan disappointedly.

    Evan remembers what it felt like to be dumped. And Evan remembered how bad those people were when they left him alone. It was like a black hole was dragging Evan and locking him so the man couldn''t get out.

    Same when he was desperate to take a taxi to visit the house of his biological mother''s affair. Little Evan had entered a black and dark cave to find his beloved mother. However, it turned out that his mother did not want to recognize Evan.

    At that time, Evan was left alone in front of the magnificent house of his biological mother''s affair. Even little Evan who ran out of money had to swallow the bitter pill of not being able to persuade his mother to come home.

    "I don''t know him. I never had children. Go away, brat!" That''s what his biological mother said when she found little Evan waiting in the yard in a sad state because he didn''t want to eat for days.

    His attempts to meet his mother eventually yielded painful results. In the end, his mother left, clinging to the arms of a very rich young man. His mother''s eyes had been destroyed and became the eyes of a stranger.

    Evan was kicked by the security guards and left alone on the streets penniless. He had to wait several hours until finally his grandmother''s side found him and brought him back home.

    "It shouldn''t hurt too much. Who is she to make my heart hurt like this?" Evan whispered to himself.

    His feet stomped slowly to catch up with Luci who was already sitting and watching TV shows. However, several times she still had time to check her cell phone to see if there was a notification about Lev that didn''t come.

    Evan tried his best to act casual. But when he saw Luci check her cell phone, again and again, his heart hurt even more.

    ***

 Chapter 122 - Max Is A Ghoster! A Monster!

    The motorcycle wheels squeaked when a foreign car almost hit the car driven by Max. Sparks scattered on the asphalt road followed by billowing smoke when the wheels of the car rubbed against the asphalt road.

    Like an attraction in an action movie.

    "We''re surrounded, Lev," breathed Max after he couldn''t get themselves out of the chase that had been going on for the past thirty minutes. Now their car has been surrounded from the front and rear. There weren''t many gaps that would allow them to run at this point.

    Maybe they would be caught, but Lev knew he had nothing to worry about.

    "La Vasco. Tom already told me everything. They purposely lure us out so they can destroy us who are scattered," Lev replied with wide eyes as he scanned the surrounding streets. "Why didn''t I think of the attackers coming from within the internal stronghold?" Lev continued regretfully.

    Now more than five cars arrived from the front and rear. The passengers from the car got out and carried long guns. Some only carried ordinary pistols. Many of them were lighting cigars as if this match was about to be won by them.

    Some of the passengers carried a sniper rifle named M24. This sniper weapon is one of the deadliest sniper weapons in the world. Lev watched the gun carefully and warily.

    That is one of the secrets of his success in becoming an executor, besides his martial arts skills and ability to read situations accurately. He can do many things like a God of execution. Even he can beat the skill of Mike Diamond on it.

    All Lev brought with him was a desert eagle mark xix. That was enough for him. After all, this battle was at close range. The use of pistols is said to be more effective in close combat than the use of long-barreled weapons. But even that won''t do much for people who aren''t good at using a gun.

    "La Vaco? The internal enemy. Then what about sir?" hissed Max who was still looking for a way out. The problem was that beside them were only lush trees that would be difficult to penetrate. If they had succeeded, their car would have been damaged because it had to collide with the forest trees.

    Their chances of winning cannot be predicted because the number of people the La Vasco clan will mobilize to attack Lev and Max is still unknown. So instead of taking a lot of risks they better get down and save the car first.

    "Sir is in a safe place. You know where I mean right?" Lev drew his gun. The bullet was reloaded and the trigger was locked. Just an eruption is all that is needed.

    "Okay. I just need to make sure I dive in when Sir is safe." Max pulled a gun under his slick black coat. The communication device was still attached to his ear. Max prefers the Smith & Wesson 500 magnum pistol. This gun is also one of the deadliest bullets in the world.

    "Come on, my beauty. We''ll finish our game," Max hissed calmly, like feeling young again, remembering the glory days. Now he will repeat the moment.

    "Are you ready?" asked Lev followed by a dark nod from Max. "Okay let''s finish this!"

    Lev stepped out of the car door. As soon as his old body popped out of the door opening, a barrage of bullets rushed at him. He immediately rolled over to dodge the shot.

    "Max, don''t wait any longer! Get rid of it right away!" shouted Lev from the opposite side of the car.

    Max came out of the door with a continuous explosion of bullets from the gun in his hand. Max''s action was not much different from Lev who rolled and dodged very skillfully.

    Unfortunately, not long after that, a bullet hit Max''s arm. He had bounced because of the explosion of the bullet.

    "Tch, I didn''t think it would be this easy," hissed one of the people on the enemy''s side. It was the person who managed to shoot Max a moment ago.

    Lev''s eyes saw the fall of Max who had collapsed on the asphalt. But instead of being confused or sad, Lev grinned sharply.

    "Thanks for ''waking him up." Lev jumped and kicked the enemy that surrounded his body. Lev had a spin and put his foot on the enemy''s body in a circular motion, like a top with a sharp knife tip. Lev can take down five enemies at once.

    The enemy continued to arrive and gunshots filled the air like fireworks being lit without pause.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Meanwhile, Max suddenly got up from the ground after he had fallen and was hit by a gunshot. He stripped off the clothes on his body until finally, Max''s muscular body was covered in tattoos and symbols at several points.

    Seeing the symbols on Max''s body, the enemies glared. "Gh-Gh-Ghosters! He''s a Ghost!" stuttered one of the enemies. He almost ran away in fear. But one of his friends prevented him from continuing to fight.

    "Where are you going? We must immediately finish the battle," said one of the enemies.

    But the person who called Max as Ghoster pushed his friend''s body away. "If you want to die in shreds, go ahead! He''s Ghoster, the eldest brother of Bruto!" Then the person ran away urinating.

    The enemy''s eyes narrowed slightly. Their faces were pale. Many of the enemies had stopped shooting and it was used by Lev to overthrow them.

    "Right, he''s a Ghoster," shouted Lev as he punched the enemies one by one. "He is Bruto''s eldest brother who was killed by Bruto because of the power struggle. But sadly we were able to save him. If you still want to survive then go!"

    Many enemies immediately fled after hearing Lev''s warning. They were like rats that had just seen a gigantic, ferocious cat. While the few enemies that were left behind continued to attack relentlessly.

    "Roarrrrr!" Max roared like a wild wolf. He had jumped up and taken a sharp knife that was in his trouser pocket, while his gun was lying behind him.

    Then with the knife, Max stabbed and tore his opponents to die horribly. Several shots were fired at Max''s body and he had a lot of bullets lodged in his body. However, the more bullets that hit his body, the more wild and dangerous Max will be.

    "Shit! The news is true! Ghosters are monsters!" The enemy retreated one by one. For those who have fallen, just let it go. Their car was gone and empty in front of the street. While Max was still mad and injured the victims, some of whom are already dead.

    Lev jumped up to stick the syringe filled with liquid inside. The liquid is a hormone sedative for Max so that the man recovers like a normal human. After a few seconds, Max fell to the ground as the substance of the liquid spread through his body.

    Max was immediately dragged by Lev to be placed in the passenger seat of the car, while the old man drove. Not long after, the rescue team called.

    "Lev, there''s no one we can save. All of this is just a trap. But we can overthrow the enemies. They are¡­"

    "La Vasco. I already know everything," Lev interrupted. "What about the state of the mansion? Victor''s channel is dead."

    "I''m here, Lev," interrupted a sudden, teenage voice. It was Victor''s voice.

    "Are you safe?" asked Lev.

    "You expect me to die?" snorted Victor. "Unfortunately I have nine lives. My hands just need stitches and so are my smooth thighs. Tsk, what a shame!"

    "How''s the state of the mansion?" asked the rescue team member who was still on the line ignoring Victor''s useless complaints.

    "Safe. There is a bit of friction but the kids can handle it. But there were a lot of injuries." Victor heard a small whimper on the other end of the line.

    "Everything will be taken care of soon. I need a clearing team at the southwest point of the Greenshine forest. We ran into a roadblock earlier, and I needed to get Max to the hospital." Lev started the engine and drove the car.

    "Ghosters have risen!" shouted Victor with euphoria. "Then what about Miss Bee?" Victor asked then.

    Lev also cursed himself because he had forgotten about Luci who he had to pick up.

    "I forgot," said Lev.

    "Because of senility," said Victor mockingly.

    "Yes¡­ yes, I know. I''ll contact him as soon as I can get out of the woods. Make sure there are some guards in the forest and comb the area thoroughly! I don''t want any of the La Vasco members alive." Lev turned off the communication line. His eyes looked straight ahead.

    Whereas Lev is a man who will forgive the enemy if the enemy still wants to stay alive and surrender. But this time Lev made an exception. It was because Spider''s life was at stake here.

    ***

 Chapter 123 - Did I Just Tie Her Up So She Wouldnt Leave?

    Luci''s cell phone rang. There''s a call from Lev.

    "Hello, Miss Bee. Sorry, I can''t pick you up. There were some ''minor'' issues going on." Lev opened the conversation in a gentle tone. Now he was in the Medical Sky hospital to take Max who was injured from being hit by a bullet a moment ago.

    "Is that so? Then do I need to go there directly? Can you send me the address?" asked Luci anxiously. ''What little thing happened that Mr. Lev couldn''t pick me up?'' She thought.

    "Ah, for that you don''t need to come to the mansion for now." Lev''s tone sounded very regretful.

    "Is that so? But what about Ider? Is he good? He didn''t get beaten up by someone else did he?" Luci''s mind was already wandering all over the place, especially after her brain recalled the scar on Spider''s back a few days ago. Luci was overcome with mounting concern.

    "No. Why would you think that?" asked Lev on the other line. Lev secretly narrowed his eyes. ''Did Miss Bee hear of the attack on the mansion? Did the news spread? But that''s impossible,'' he thought.

    The reason why Lev was so sure that neither Luci nor anyone else would be able to hear the news about the attack on the mansion was because it was a bit isolated from the crowd. Access is heavily guarded by the members at many points of the mansion. In addition, the location of the mansion is already in a fairly dense forest area.

    Therefore news of a mansion raid would not be possible to spread like that, in a matter of minutes. Before that even happened Victor would work to stop news of The Crown clan. Everything is arranged that way.

    "I saw the wound on Ider''s back when he stopped by my flat. The wound on Ider''s back seemed to be newly formed. Huff." Luci sighed at that moment.

    While sitting not far from her, was Evan, who was always loyal to eavesdropping to get any information about whether Luci would leave the flat or not.

    Lev nodded in the infirmary where Max had been placed. "I see. But you don''t have to worry, many people will take care of Sir Diamond. I''m going to disconnect the phone. Have a good activity."

    "Wait!" interrupted Luci hastily. "Doesn''t Ider need to be referred to the hospital? I can visit him at the hospital."

    Lev smirked. ''It seems that Miss Bee is very worried about Sir,'' thought Lev with relief. Because it means that Spider can recover from his trauma in the past because he has found the elixir of the heart, namely Luci.

    "Sir Diamond has a personal doctor. He''s currently being cared for in our mansion, so you don''t need to worry." Lev moved his body to check Max who had started to regain consciousness. Then he grabbed the phone that was in the room and called the doctor to come and check on Max.

    "Max is awake. Ask the doctor to come and check on him!" Max ordered over the telephone line at Medical Sky hospital.

    Lev''s voice had slipped and sounded in Luci''s ears. "Are you in the hospital right now?" asked Luci curiously.

    Lev wiped his face because he couldn''t keep his voice low so that she on the other end of the phone wouldn''t hear him when he asked the doctor to come and check on Matt.

    "Yeah, I''m in the hospital. Is there a problem, Miss?" Lev asked politely. Several times he glanced at Max who had opened his eyes. Lev''s hand waved in front of Max''s eyes to confirm whether the eldest brother of Bruto was awake or not.

    "What?" Max croaked when he saw Lev''s hand waving right in front of his eyes. However, Lev preferred not to ignore Max who was fully aware of it.

    "Look, if you don''t mind, will you wait a bit? I mean don''t go home yet! I want to leave something to you for Ider," said Luci with soaring expectations.

    Evan also glared at that time. His brow furrowed at the momentary emotion that had invaded him. ''She wants to go? This girl wants to go?'' Evan thought angrily.

    "Fine, I can wait here," Lev confirmed respectfully. Beside him lay Max who the doctor began to examine. The doctor just came a moment ago.

    "Okay, I turn off the phone," said Luci, who continued by pressing the red button on his cellphone screen.

    It was now fifteen minutes past twelve. That means the owner of the building would soon come and open the door. At least that was what Luci had in mind.

    But after waiting it turned out that no one came to free them.

    "You want to go?" rebuked Evan with hurt and disappointed face, having buried himself on the sofa and curled up like he was cold.

    "I want to make porridge for my brother. I will also give him some healthy food." Luci''s eyes were still on the clock on the wall hanging not far from the TV. ''Why hasn''t the owner of the building come yet?'' thought Luci.

    "What I heard earlier, your brother already has enough troops to take care of him. He also has a capable assistant. He must be a rich man," said Evan, who was just jealous, but he showed it with an angry and resentful face.

    "How do you know everything? Are you eavesdropping?" accused Luci with furrowed brows.

    Evan cleared his throat nervously. "Cough, what? Eavesdropping? That''s not my style. Your voice is too loud you know?"

    "Oh," said Luci.

    "So you don''t have to come. He already has a lot of people who take care of him," said Evan, who still didn''t want to give up trying to discourage Luci so that she wouldn''t leave the flat.

    "Even so, he''s still my brother. Even though he has a lot of people taking care of me, I still have to pay attention to him." Luci also started to get emotional. Why are these two people like cats and dogs? Or two male cats fighting over a female?

    "Yes, just go there! Just stay with your brother!!!!" Evan got up and went into Luci''s room. Then he slammed the door as if Luci''s room and its contents belonged to Evan.

    Luci was taken aback when the door slammed. "Huh, he''s having premenstrual, isn''t he? It must be, I''m sure." At first, Luci wanted to curse and scold Evan but after remembering how lonely Evan had been all this time, she gave up.

    Not long after, a message arrived on Luci''s cell phone. The message was from the building owner who said he couldn''t come to the flat to open the door.

    "Never mind, just wait until tomorrow. Just order food delivery! I have to get out of town. I''ll open it tomorrow morning." So a follow-up message from the owner of the building.

    Luci groaned and squeezed her head. Even though Luci had wanted to make porridge for Spider.

    "If this is the way it is, how can I get out? Hah!" Luci laid herself down on the sofa. Her fingers traced the contacts on his phone. There''s Teddy''s name on it. Hesitantly she called Teddy.

    "Hello, Ted, sorry if I troubled you. But will you open the door to my flat? ¨C Yes, the door is jammed and the building owner hasn''t been able to come today. - Do you want to? Thank you, Brother-in-law. ¨C Okay, I''m waiting!" Lucy smiled happily. It turned out that Teddy wanted to take a moment to help Luci.

    Meanwhile, in the room, Evan was eavesdropping. After noticing that there was an opening for Luci to get out, his face suddenly became very sad.

    "Haven''t I been paying much attention to him this whole time?" Evan whispered as he slumped to the floor.

    He then thought hard about how to keep Luci from getting out of the flat?

    "Should I just tie it up?" whispered Evan seriously.

    ***

 Chapter 124 - I Have To Wear Nice Clothes In Case Bee Comes

    Spider just regained consciousness a few hours later. His body was already lying on the cot which was in the room not far from his bed. A doctor had just checked Spider''s condition a moment ago.

    "Why did you stop taking the medicine I prescribed? Your physical and mental condition is not ready for the rash act you just did," commented Spider''s doctor.

    He is a man with a genius face who was lined up as a doctor with the highest IQ in the world in 2008 ago. His achievements which have contributed a lot in the field of medicine have also led him to get many awards throughout his medical career. The doctor''s name is Robert K Zean.

    "I just want to stop drinking it." Spider said originally. His body has stabilized for now. Although he still wasn''t strong enough to get up from his bed.

    "Intentions to heal can indeed be obeyed, but if your attitude is too rash, that intention will only be poison for you." Dr. Zean tidied up some of his medical equipment. He also had time to leave some new prescriptions on the table not far from Spider''s bed.

    Not far from Spider''s bed were Matt and Tom who were standing expectantly to Dr. Zean. Their only hope is that their leader, Spider, is in good condition and is not dangerous.

    "I know how often he (Spider) is mean to me and Tom. But¡­sroooott (snot coming out) I don''t want him to fall sick like this," Matt whined exaggeratedly.

    Tom could only roll his eyes bored. ''I''ve lived with him (Matt) for decades. But it turns out I''m not strong enough to endure his stupidity.''

    Tom''s arm has been treated. The bullet that was lodged in his arm had also been removed. He has also been given pain medication. So his condition is also more stable than before.

    When they were inside the secret ward, they just waited and waited. There will be a gunshot three times in a certain rhythm. If so, it''s a sign that the outside struggle is over, and the Crown''s clan has won it.

    If that happened, then Tom, Matt, and Spider (who was still unconscious) came out of the ward.

    "Did something serious possibly happen to Sir Diamond?" Tom asked Dr. Zean. Even though the doctor had almost left and returned to his practice.

    "Nothing serious. Sir Diamond just needs to take regular medication and get enough rest." Dr. Zean almost left. But before that happened Spider had prevented him by asking something.

    "When will I recover? You have to make sure when I recover." The spider seemed to protest to Dr. Zean.

    Dr. Zean turned his gaze to Spider. "Healing is in your own hands. If you can forget the past and make peace with it then you can heal quickly. Don''t forget to take the medicine! I''ll be here in three days. We''re going to have therapy."

    Spider groaned in annoyance because he had to go through a series of therapy to heal his trauma about the past. Honestly, Spider kinda hates the therapy.

    "Well, if there''s nothing else I''ll say goodbye to you." Dr. Zean turned around and almost left.

    Matt stepped forward to stop the doctor. "Don''t you want to meet Lev first?" Matt asked. Tears were still running down Matt''s cute face.

    "Lev is still at the hospital dropping off Max. We don''t even know when Lev will be home." Tom shouted from the other end of the room.

    Dr. Zean raised his eyebrows together. "Did something happen to Sir Diamond?"

    Matt was hesitant to say it at first. Slowly the clown-faced man looked around to check if anyone was eavesdropping on him or not. After making sure Spider and Tom were in a fairly far radius from him, Matt moved his mouth to whisper in Dr.''s ear. Zean.

    "Sir is in love." Those were the words Matt whispered to Dr. Zean. Matt''s eyes narrowed and his head nodded as Dr. Zean rolled his eyes. It was as if Matt was saying, "Yeah, right. He fell in love with an explosive feeling."

    "Oh, that''s great news. I''ll include it in my report later. I have to go first." Dr. Zean smiled and waved his hand to everyone in the room. Not long after that, someone picked up Dr. Zean took the doctor to the courtyard.

    There will be envoys from the mafia clan The Crown who will deliver Dr. Zean to go to his clinic.

    Matt watched as Dr. Zean was sadly full of wounds. Matt''s face was so heartbreaking as when Matt parted with someone he loved for good. Matt was always exaggerating at something.

    When he turned around, Matt found Spider''s face glaring at him. There was an aura of darkness and darkness in Spider''s frozen eyes. A chill spread and was able to pierce anyone who disturbed the Spider any further. Wolf The Crown is back!

    "What did you report to Dr. Zean earlier?" asked Spider with a gruesome look. His gaze was able to tear the courage and life of Matt who had just recovered and returned from the tragedy of the mansion attack a few hours ago.

    Matt moved clumsily. Slowly he approached and dragged his feet towards Tom. He had hidden behind Tom''s short body by now, which was no use.

    "N-nothing, sir," Matt stuttered. Cold sweat trickled down his face this time.

    Spider squinted to probe and examine Matt''s every move that was so suspicious to him. His inward-looking eyes were like a beacon in a dark ocean storm. In other words, there won''t be a single loophole that can escape the lighthouse.

    Tom stepped forward to quickly put an end to this ridiculous bickering in front of him. "Sir, when you fainted Lev had a chance to call Miss Bee. And Lev wanted to pick up Miss Bee to take care of you."

    BLUSH! Spider''s face turned red for a moment. His chest was pounding hard at that time.

    ''Ah, Lev, he''s not in too much of a hurry to make Bee fall in love with me right away. At this rate, I have to be prepared to wear nice clothes all the time. Because who knows, Lev will invite Bee to come to the mansion at any time,'' Spider thought.

    Matt rolled his eyes. His hands trembled when he saw Spider was already in a trance and smiled to himself on his bed. Cold sweat was getting out and poking from the pores of Matt''s face at this time.

    "T-Tom, sir¡­. Sir is in a trance again."

    Tom didn''t say anything, who had just been shot rolled his own eyes.

    "Co-come on, we have to¡­.have to call the exorcist," Matt mumbled again.

    Tom thought he would put up with Matt''s madness and stupidity. But it turns out he was wrong. Tom actually couldn''t hold himself back anymore.

    "Sir, need some feed for the swamp crocodiles behind the mansion? I can propose a suitable feed, "said Tom firmly.

    Spider lifted his face. "You can? Feed is already starting to run out. What do you recommend?" asked Spider.

    "Matt''s meat!" loudly Tom.

    Instantly Matt smacked Tom''s head with emotion. Matt''s clown eyes bulged with anger and pain.

    "How dare you!" Matt protested.

    ***

 Chapter 125 - Fools Heart, Dont Beat Too Fast, And Make Bee Know!

    Luci was waiting for Tedy''s arrival. During the waiting time, she kept checking her cell phone. She was worried about Spider.

    ''Should I just call Ider? But what if he turns out to be unconscious?'' thought Luci with doubts.

    She then preferred to watch TV again. The matter about Evan sulking and locking himself in Luci''s room seemed to evaporate and vanish from her mind in an instant.

    Her hand had just grabbed the remote to press the button there when suddenly a call came in. Luci glanced at her cellphone which was lying on the table. Her face was filled with joy when she discovered that the call was from Spider.

    Quickly Luci picked up the phone. "Hello, Ider?" said Luci in a cheerful voice. Her joy was almost as if she had found her valuables which had been lost for so long.

    "Hello, Bee, am I bothering you?" asked Spider.

    Luci breathed a sigh of relief, though the caller was one of Spider''s employees, just like Lev had called Luci using Spider''s number. But after hearing Spider''s voice, Luci couldn''t hide his gratitude.

    "Thank goodness you''re awake!" cried Luci in a very loud shriek. Someone''s joy sometimes likes to be expressed by exaggerating expressions, right?

    Meanwhile, Evan was getting ready. His body stiffened when he heard Luci''s voice screeching and saying the words, "Thank goodness you''re awake!". Now he was walking on his knees. Slowly and carefully Evan put his ear to Luci''s door.

    "He''s aware? Is he awake?" Evan chirped to himself.

    On the other side of the call, Spider was giggling sheepishly. "Hahaha, yes I''m awake, Bee. Are you worried about me?" asked Spider. His heart started beating so fast that Spider had to rub his chest to calm his noisy heartbeat.

    However, Spider''s efforts were not very fruitful. His heart was still beating wildly like a parade of drums pounding on the ground.

    ''Stupid heart! Don''t beat too fast! Don''t let Bee find out! You have to behave properly!'' Spider cursed in his head.

    "Of course I''m worried. My brother is sick, how can I not be worried?" Luci grimaced in his place. She looks normal and doesn''t smell any oddity, even though on the other end of the call Spider has frozen with a disappointed and gloomy face.

    ''Hm, I''m just his older brother.'' Spider looked down sadly. His fingers move erratically.

    Tom and Matt watched Spider closely. They were still in the room where Spider was being treated at this time.

    "Broken heart. I bet it''s a heartbroken face," Matt guessed in a whisper in Tom''s ear.

    "Come on, make a video call! I want to see how you''re doing!" asked Luci enthusiastically. She had switched voice calls to video calls.

    Evan burst out of Luci''s room with swift, lightning-fast footsteps, and wouldn''t miss a single chance not to check on the man Luci was calling.

    ''Is he handsome? Is he cool? Is he more macho than me?'' Those questions kept rolling in Evan''s head.

    The door was pushed open. The squeaking sound was so loud that it made Luci turn around and catch Evan who was already running and getting closer to her.

    "What do you want?" asked Luci who instantly made Evan freeze and feel awkward.

    ***

    The search for information carried out by a mother who lost her child to death under the guise of murder has not stopped. Aunt Arum was still walking down the dark path she knew was to hire someone to carry out a task. Her revenge ambition for destroying Luci still hasn''t subsided.

    "This should be the place," Auntie Arum whispered to herself. At this time she was walking along a busy street in the city. Many offices and shops are lined up like snakes that have been around for thousands of years.

    Aunt Arum''s footsteps along with her shoes dominated the place. The street is indeed busy, but some of the narrow alleys around it tend to be quiet due to several reasons. One of the reasons is that some of the alleys are only allowed to be passed by people with an interest.

    A man in a baseball jacket confronted Aunt Arum. Many beards grew on his chubby face. "Affairs?" The man asked in a commanding tone.

    Aunt Arum lowered the glasses she was wearing at the time. Her head which was wrapped by a hat accompanied by a cloth to cover her face seemed not enough to hide.

    "James Wolf''s office," said Aunt Arum, with wary eyes. Her gaze repeatedly scanned the deserted buildings in front of her. Only a narrow alley will lead her to her destination.

    "Have you made an appointment?" asked the man. His body is strong like an athlete''s. His muscles bulged and squeezed the baseball jacket clinging to his body.

    "Yes," nodded Aunt Arum.

    After returning from the building where Bruto is and finding rejection, Aunt Arum immediately prepares a plan to ease her way to destroy Luci. One of them is that she must meet James Wolf, a prominent private detective in the city.

    "Passwords?" asked the burly man again. It seems he just wants to buy Aunt Arum''s time, with a purpose that is never known for certain.

    Aunt Arum was seen taking out her cellphone. Inside has recorded the password given by James Wolf''s secretary a few moments ago.

    "Oh, here''s the password. I''m not good at English so¡­" Aunt Arum showed the message on the screen. It said "nos tres tenemus" on her cell phone screen.

    The man in front of her raised an eyebrow. "That''s Spanish," the man commented. Though the password comes from the Roman language which means, "We drink three (glasses)." Those two people suck.

    "Oh, I see." Aunt Arum nodded shyly.

    "Please!" He stretched out his hand to invite Aunt Arum to enter.

    She quickly sped up and stepped on her feet in a hurry and filled with enthusiasm. After finding the desired building or office, Aunt Arum pushed a wooden door in front of her.

    A small but clean office was already in front of her. There was a plump woman with blonde hair who was currently sitting behind the computer desk and typing something.

    "Good afternoon. I have an appointment with Mr. James Wolf at this time," said Aunt Arum. Her body was right in front of the secretary''s computer.

    "Oh, Mrs. Arum? You are ten minutes late for information. Fine, please come with me!" The secretary got up and walked to take Aunt Arum to Mr. James Wolf''s office which was only ten steps away from the secretary''s computer.

    "Mr. James, your client has arrived." The secretary nodded when he was inside James Wolf''s room. After her boss confirmed with a wave, the secretary backed away.

    Aunt Arum leaned over and sat on a chair after James Wolf motioned for her to sit down.

    "So how''s it going, Mrs. Arum?" asked James Wolf, who had already put away some of the files and documents he had checked.

    "I want you to investigate someone. I want you to investigate if he has anything I don''t know about." Aunt Arum raised her face seriously.

    James Wolf frowned. "Like for example?"

    "Like for example whether she has a relationship with someone influential in the city or not. She could have been a mistress of a businessman and so on. I need to know," said Aunt Arum.

    ***

 Chapter 126 - I Didnt Think That Bee And I Would Get Married So Soon

    "What do you want?" asked Luci with her head already turning to look back. Evan stood frozen and didn''t move because he had been caught almost eavesdropping.

    The CEO froze and fidgeted. Evan scratched the back of his neck unnaturally. "I''m bored in the room. Watching TV is the right choice to relieve boredom. Haha ha ha." Evan placed himself on the sofa and sat next to Luci.

    Now and then his eyes glanced to monitor Luci''s cell phone screen. His only goal was that he wanted to see what kind of man Luci was calling right now. Is the guy handsome and cooler than Evan? That question always swirled in Evan''s mind.

    "Please!" Luci moved her hand to welcome Evan, got up, and headed for the kitchen. In her hand the cellphone containing Spider''s call was still ongoing. However, as soon as Luci caught Evan, she had muted the voice on her call. So Spider won''t be able to hear the voice on Luci''s channel right now.

    "Where are you going?" Evan shouted when he saw Luci had got up and left.

    "To the kitchen," said Luci without taking her eyes off her cell phone.

    Evan snorted in annoyance. Once again he felt that Luci was not being well cared for at this time. "Is that a call from your boyfriend or what makes you have to hide everything? Are you afraid that your boyfriend will find out that you brought a man to your house?"

    Even though Luci doesn''t have a house yet.

    There was no response from Luci at all. She still went to the kitchen to continue her call with Spider. But when she reached the kitchen, the call from Spider had been cut off. Luci thought maybe Spider was busy and all, but he wasn''t. After the call is disconnected, Spider is seen calling again.

    "Hello, why are you hanging up?" Luci protested. She sat in a chair at the dining room table. The place was completely enclosed and had no windows or ventilation. There may be a small grate-like vent in the upper wall adjacent to the ceiling.

    "You mute your calls all the time while you don''t pick up video calls from me. So I thought maybe your internet connection was bad." Spider nagged like a child. Spider''s childish soul that Luci wanted to pamper had already started to bloom at this time.

    At the end of the room, Matt was touched by this sight. Especially when they see Spider already looks better and stronger than a moment ago.

    "My son is recovering," Matt sighed with the wide smile of a mother watching her child grow up fast. Then Matt rested his head on Tom''s chest who was shorter than him. Matt was still smiling and watching Spider at this point.

    Tom looked like he couldn''t hold himself any longer. Especially when Matt rested his head on Tom''s chest.

    "You haven''t washed your hair, have you? Your hair stinks!" Tom sneered as he pushed Matt''s head away.

    Matt''s body fell backward and hit the wall. But not the anger that was on Matt''s face right now, it was a very spoiled whimper. The whimper made Tom want to throw up.

    "Honey, why are you pushing me? Our children are adults. Didn''t you see it?" Matt stepped forward and spread his big hands out. He trotted over to Tom intending to hug Tom.

    "Crazy! Matthew is insane! Go! Goyyyy!" Tom was terrified and out of the room where Spider was treated. He did it because Matt still wanted to hug him and was disgusting and overreacting.

    "Dear? Dear? Don''t leave meuuu!!!" Matt also sped away in pursuit of his colleague and work partner.

    Spider looked at them very bored. Luckily he didn''t vomit because of Matt''s exaggeration. "Sory, Bee, it''s a bit noisy in here." Spider whispered shyly. He repeatedly brushed his thick hair.

    "Haha, who are they? The comedian where you live?" answered Luci with a fairly explosive laugh.

    "Hehe, yeah you could say that. They''re my subordinates, and their behavior is ridiculous like that." Spider''s tone was kept as calm as possible. He wanted to convey the impression of a gentle and caring man in his voice at this time.

    "Ridiculous is good. If I visited your house and seen them acting ridiculous, I definitely wouldn''t intend to go home. Haha ha!" Again Luci burst out laughing. Her complicated life does require her to get entertainment at all times. That''s why Luci likes comedy things on many occasions.

    "Eh? So you''re going to pay a visit and stay longer if those two idiots are joking?" Spider asked hopefully. His eyes had already glanced at the exit door that was still open not far from where he was currently lying.

    "Yeah, of course. Why not? Haha ha ha." Luci clutched her stomach. She recalled the moment when Matt''s voice kept calling Tom affectionately. Then Luci remembered when Tom''s voice told Matt that Matt''s hair smelled because it hadn''t been washed. Luci had visualized all those scenes in her head, although she didn''t know what Matt and Tom''s faces looked like at that time.

    Meanwhile, Spider is thinking of a way to get Tom and Matt to make a funny joke if only Luci later visits his mansion. Spider was sure that Luci would be more comfortable where he lived.

    ''Who knows if Bee sees Matt and Tom in person while acting silly, my future wife will suddenly fall in love with me and be asked to propose right away. Bee needs entertainment and comfort, right? Oh, how''s this? I didn''t know Bee and I could get married so soon,'' Spider thought, blushing. His body was swaying shyly on the bed.

    "Hey, Ider, why did we only make voice calls? Why not make a video call?" Luci finally realized that they hadn''t made a video call since a while ago. Though she wanted to check on Spider''s current state.

    "Oh, sorry I forgot." Spider then switched their voice call to a video call. When the ringing of the video call took place, Spider''s heart rate had risen sharply. It wasn''t long before Luci received the transfer of the video call.

    ''Should I have Tom and Matt come here for a joke? But what if Bee turns to the two of them instead of paying attention to me? Or maybe¡­.what if Bee fell in love with two idiots? Haish!'' Spider cursed inside his head.

    "Ider? Hello? Hey! Why daydream like that?" scolded Luci because Spider didn''t say anything and didn''t even look at Luci at all.

    It was a few moments later that Spider realized Luci''s rebuke had called out to him. "Uh, sorry." That was all Spider could say. He turned and saw that the video call had been received by Luci.

    "You look better now. At least your face isn''t as pale as it was a few hours ago. But why are you daydreaming? Is there any part of your body that hurts right now?" As usual, Luci will always be very considerate of Spider. Her nurse instincts had controlled everything.

    At first, Spider hesitated to confess because the man thought he might burden Luci''s mind. But because he couldn''t take it anymore, Spider finally admitted his complaint.

    "Yeah, something hurts in my body," Spider nodded in a low voice.

    "Is that true? Which part hurts?"

    "This part." Spider also pointed at his chest.

    ***

 Chapter 127 - Looks Like Bee Realized That I Like Her

    "Uh, your chest hurts?" Luci frowned. Her eyes went into focus mode a million times over (hyperbole, don''t worry too much). "Do you have heart disease?" She continued.

    At the end of the video call Spider can be seen shaking his head weakly. Spider is like a child who is sulking in a state of hunger, had indeed become very spoiled since their phone session began.

    "No? So what?" Luci scanned the figure of Spider printed on his cellphone screen. There was no further explanation from Spider, but he now had a grim face.

    After a few seconds, Luci concluded. "Oh, you''re hurt? Did I just hurt you?"

    From a distance, Evan snorted. He had been peeking from behind the crack in the wall to keep an eye on Luci who was making a video call with Spider. Evan had tried his best so he could see the person Luci was calling, but it still didn''t work.

    And now Evan was burning with jealousy (even though he didn''t know and would never admit it). The jealousy occurred when Luci was quickly able to catch Spider''s intentions even though Spider didn''t say that she hurt him directly.

    "If only with that man she (Luci) could immediately grasp the meaning and code of feelings. But if with me¡­.huh. Even if I explode and destroy this place she won''t understand what I mean," Evan grumbled. His face hardened with a very annoyed expression.

    "Sorry, Ider," Luci asked sincerely.

    "Sorry, Ider," Evan sneered by copying Luci''s words. Evan said it in a scornful and annoying tone. "Older brother? Only stepbrother? If other people saw it, they would think she was tempting his brother. Bah!"

    "Did my words offend you?" asked Luci again, probingly.

    Evan rolled his eyes behind the crack in the wall. "For God''s sake, she doesn''t need to be so cute!" Evan whispered. His hands were already clenched into fists. But the anger hadn''t fully erupted from his already boiling skull. Evan still needs to get another trigger for it to explode.

    Meanwhile, Spider still pursed his lips. "You said you preferred my two subordinates to me." Spider finally admitted his unease. Although his anxiety was completely unfounded.

    Because Luci never said that she liked Matt and Tom more than Spider. She just said Matt and Tom were very entertaining, nothing more. But Spider had thought too far and drawn too far.

    "Hah?" Luci was astonished, recalled the words she had spoken throughout this call with Spider. The more she forced herself to remember her words about her liking Spider''s subordinates more than him, the more confusion and impasse she would become.

    ''I don''t think I ever said that. Did I accidentally say it? Let me remember that first!'' thought Luci. But still, she felt like she never said that.

    "Huh what? You hurt me, you know that?" Spider protested. His face swayed in disgust. His burly body wasn''t able to give Spider a fierce aura at this time, would change a hundred and eighty degrees if he was with Luci.

    "It''s not like that, um ¨C I mean, I ¨C I don''t feel like I''ve said that I like your men more than you. When did I say it was all true?" Luci raised her eyebrows. She listened to Spider who was currently stumbling in his place.

    ''Was that just what I thought? So Bee didn''t say she liked Matt and Tom more than I did she?'' Spider thought glanced at Luci who was still waiting for her answer.

    At first, Spider was nervous beyond words. But right now, the burly man was completely embarrassed.

    ''Oooooo! Why would I say such a stupid thing anyway? Bee must be thinking something is wrong.'' Spider bit his lip. He still couldn''t defend himself.

    "Ider," Luci rebuked her seriously. "Are you, could it be, don''t..."

    ''Don''t what? Has Bee sniffed that I''m jealous right now? Haish, maybe she already knows I like her. No no! This cannot be allowed! She still thinks of me as a big brother at this time.''

    "Eh, it''s been a while, Bee. I have to go to see my doctor first. Bye!" Spider hung up the phone hastily. His heart was beating fast at this moment due to the fear and nervousness of his thoughts and prejudices. Even though Luci had no thoughts or suspicions that Spider liked her.

    "Well, closed. It seems that his consciousness has not fully recovered. Even though I just wanted to ask if he was conscious or not. He looked like a semi-conscious person. Just talk nonsense." Luci shook her head to herself.

    Spider hugged his cell phone with a sigh. His mind was wandering all over the place again. His eyes darted up and down every corner of the room where he was being treated as if the corners of the room held various solutions to the problems and confusion that Spider was facing.

    "How about this? Ouch, damn it! Even though I had promised the little boy to play hard to get. Ouch!" Spider moved restlessly on the bed, was even biting his nails non-stop. His eyes were still wild-looking around.

    "I need to go to the hospital. Yes, I have to go see the little boy and ask for advice." The little boy that Spider is referring to here is Hans. Hans asks Spider not to show his interest to Luci first before Luci is completely ready to forget Daniel.

    "Argh, I should have bought the kid a cell phone so I can communicate with him smoothly." Spider ruffled his hair in frustration.

    Soon Tom and Matt were seen entering and approaching Spider. They were content to run along with the mansion''s very spacious living room just to do their crazy acts.

    Not both of them acting crazy. Madness is always attached to Matt who has a face like a clown, but Tom doesn''t always act crazy. He was running and wasting his energy just to avoid Matt who wanted to hug and be spoiled like a wife to him.

    Now both of them were back breathless and sweat dripping and wet each other''s hair. They looked like they had just finished a marathon.

    "Sir, here we come, sir! We¡­Huh! Hah! Hah!" Matt collapsed on the floor just as he reached the doorway. His face was pale and looked like he was choking from exhaustion.

    Tom had a blank face because he had to avoid Matt''s madness that had been chasing him. He was now approaching Spider to ask for help from the leader. But Tom''s voice seemed to be stuck in his throat.

    "Sir! Cough! Sir! Hah! Sss¡­.!" Tom couldn''t go on anymore.

    Downstairs, Matt was already crawling and trying to grab Tom, wanting to hug Tom again. However, his composure was not enough to move any further.

    "Can you guys not be so funny? You think it''s cute that girls will fall for you, huh?" Spider snapped suddenly. It turned out that Spider felt angry and jealous when he saw his two stupid subordinates. Within a few short seconds, Spider remembered how much Luci liked Matt and Tom, even though Luci had never said that she liked the two men with more intense intentions.

    Hearing Spider''s scream had made both Tom and Matt gawk. Tom crept up timidly and approached Matt who was now standing up. They glared at the same time.

    "What''s happening with Sir? Is he in a trance again?" Matt whispered which Tom immediately answered with a punch right on Matt''s head.

    "Shut up or you''ll die here, you idiot!" Tom cursed in a choked whisper.

    ***

 Chapter 128 - Dont Call Her Cousin-in-law Because Shes My Girlfriend!

    Luci was just about to get up from the chair to go to the TV room again before her eyes finally caught Evan''s figure. If previously Evan was openly caught by Luci while eavesdropping, then not this time. Evan had turned his head and went into the TV room.

    "He''s eavesdropping again huh?" sneered Luci while narrowing her eyes.

    From outside there was a sound like a hammer hitting. Maybe not a hammer blow, but more like noise-like objects being hit.

    Just then, Luci''s cell phone rang again. There''s an incoming message from Teddy.

    "I''m already outside and trying to open the door for you." That''s the sound of the message that was sent by Teddy.

    Luci also punched the air and sped quickly to head forward. It turned out that Evan was also at the front to keep an eye on what was going on.

    "Someone is trying to open it," said Evan, who was trying to explain it to Luci.

    "I know. I did have someone open it." Luci walked happily and leaned closer to the door. "Come on, Ted, quickly open the door and set me free!" shouted Luci from behind the door.

    BADUM! STAB! Evan felt pain in the pit of his heart. The fact after seeing Luci so happy just because she wanted to get out and be free from him hurt him.

    He backed away slowly. For a moment he was dazed and didn''t pay attention to his footsteps until he almost fell. But luckily he was able to straighten himself back up.

    Soon the door opened. Teddy''s head poked through the door. There was a toolbox in his hand.

    "Hah, there''s someone who put the iron supports outside. And the iron was smashed quite strong and deep. But luckily the hammer could help," Teddy sighed as he raised the hammer in his hand. The hammer seemed to shine like a very precious heirloom to Luci.

    "Thank you, Ted. Want a drink first?" asked Luci. She was ready to snatch the toolbox that was in Teddy''s hand.

    But Teddy politely refused. "No, thank you. I have to complete some orders at the shop."

    "Oh, so you came just to free me?" Luci was truly flattered.

    Evan looked at Luci disdainfully. He

    was back on the sofa. "Look at that sweet pretentious attitude, tsk!"

    "Yeah, that''s how it is. I would do anything for my cousin-in-law," Teddy sobbed.

    Evan looked up quickly. "What? Cousin-in-law?" whispered Evan with great distaste.

    "Eh, you have a guest, you see." Teddy cleared his throat and tiptoed slightly to peek. He was still wondering who Luci was hugging when Teddy came to her place to deliver the mask. ''And is that guest I saw yesterday?'' thought Teddy with a full eye? "Your boyfriend?" asked Teddy with his face made as natural as possible.

    "Yeah, you could say that," Evan replied from a distance in a low, irritated voice. Even though Teddy''s question was not directed at Evan at all. "So don''t ever think of her as your cousin-in-law again!" Evan continued with a frown on his face.

    "Hah? He''s my client, you know." Luci brought her face closer to Teddy and gave the code to a man in front of her with a wink.

    Teddy''s face was as smooth as a baby''s bottom contorted in thought. Even though only a few days ago Luci told Teddy about Luci''s new client. But Teddy had forgotten that easily. Maybe the busywork at the shop drowned out almost all of his memories.

    "You forgot again? Hah? Did you forget again?" Luci raised her hand and prepared to slap Teddy on the shoulder. She was ready to throw him a slap if only Teddy didn''t interrupt her with his memory fully restored.

    "Hudan? Mr. Evan Robert Hudan?" Teddy widened his eyes in disbelief. After getting a nod from Luci, Teddy tilted his head to peek at Evan''s figure who was watching Teddy.

    Like a high-power electric shock, Teddy jumped up and shook violently. With a reflex, Teddy pulled Luci''s arm out.

    "Huff, I''m dead my heart feels like it''s about to burst. He looked me in the eye earlier," Teddy argued in a hiss-like voice. Then Teddy peeked at Evan again, but before his head could get through the end of the door, Teddy stopped himself. Maybe that''s not a good idea. It could be that Teddy peeking out would offend Evan, thought Teddy.

    "Why are you here?" Luci let go of Teddy''s hand which was holding Luci''s hand.

    "Why are you like that? Ouch, why did you bring a conglomerate to your slums?" Teddy scratched his head. "What if he feels uncomfortable and cuts your head off?" he continued with great concern. Looks like Luci really couldn''t stop worrying Teddy.

    Luci leaned back for a moment to look at Evan who was still sitting on the sofa. "Sorry, I just stayed to talk to my friend. It''s just out here." Luci waved her hand at Evan and smiled.

    Teddy gaped at how relaxed Luci was when talking to Evan. "Watch your attitude, Lu! You could ignite his temper if you speak informally like that!"

    "He''s the one who asked me to speak informally," replied Luci with a shrug.

    "WHAT?" Teddy shouted like a man in a trance. After realizing how loud his voice was, Teddy cursed himself. "Gosh, my stupid mouth. What?" This time Tedy had lowered his voice again. Even Teddy''s voice was like the quietest whisper in the silent darkness of the night.

    "Long story. And if you want to hear it in full you''ll be spending the rest of the night here." Luci seemed to be challenging Teddy at this time. And Luci knew that Teddy wouldn''t have time to listen to all of Luci''s stories right now.

    "Okay, okay, you win." Teddy waved his hand in the air. "Ehem, but, mmm, before I go home I want to ask you something." Teddy looked back and forth or hesitated when he wanted to ask something that had been on his mind since yesterday. Several times Teddy was seen tilting his head to peek at Evan.

    Only one thing bothered Teddy''s mind. Don''t ask the obvious thing! What''s the thing if not the man who hugged her? Teddy would never be able to forget that until he had to ask Hans about Luci''s love affairs because Teddy couldn''t believe what he had witnessed with his own eyes.

    "What? What do you want to ask? You''re acting weird today." Luci also looked at Evan if Teddy did it. Teddy is very suspicious of Luci who incidentally has known Teddy for a very long time.

    "That¡­ exactly who was the man who hugged you yesterday?" Teddy scratched the back of his neck embarrassed. It felt like Teddy had gone too far in meddling in Luci''s business, but that wasn''t really what he meant. "Is...that guy your boyfriend?"

    "Oh my gosh, no! I do not have a lover!" Luci said in a high-pitched voice. Of every possibility that Luci thought of about Teddy''s question, none of them had anything to do with Teddy''s preconceptions about Luci having a boyfriend.

    "Hah? Then?" The fact that the man hugging Luci was not Luci''s boyfriend made Teddy even more shocked. If that man was Luci''s boyfriend, then Teddy could still understand that. But if not, Teddy would feel shocked. ''Because Luci and that guy''s hug was so intimate,'' thought Teddy.

    Luci cleared her throat at first. Her eyes glanced here and there to make sure that no one was around them within a one-meter radius, she looked and peeked at the TV room to check whether Evan was still there or not (remembering several times Evan had eavesdropped on Luci''s conversation). After making sure Evan was still sitting on the sofa and watching TV, Luci brought her face closer to Teddy.

    "That man is Mr. Evan," Luci whispered in Teddy''s ear.

    In an instant, Teddy glared "WHAT?" Teddy shouted uncontrollably.

    ***

 Chapter 129 - A Stubborn Spider, And A Determination To Play Hard To Get

    "I''ll go first," said Spider shortly. Spider finally decided to go to the hospital after confirming that his condition had improved somewhat.

    Yet according to Dr. Zean, Spider has not been allowed to go outside before the appointment between the patient and the doctor is held again, which is in the next three days. Spider should have stayed in the mansion for the next three days. But who will be able to resist the request of The Crown''s mafia chief?

    "Sir, don''t! Not yet, sir!" Tom tried to chase after Spider who had descended the bed where he was being treated. Then Spider was seen coming out of the room and changing clothes.

    "Oh, how''s it going, Matt? Dr. Zean hasn''t let Sir out yet." Tom groaned as he clutched his aching arm again. The pain occurred when he had not taken the pain medication prescribed by the doctor for the second time.

    "Eh, let me think first." Matt put on a serious face. He stood astride the doorway while watching Spider who had started to change clothes. "Ah, how about I call Lev and you call Dr. Zean?" Matt suggested.

    For a moment Tom looked deep in thought. And for a moment confusion spread and peaked especially after seeing the figure of Spider had started to leave and come out of his room.

    "But, who will stop Sir?" asked Tom in doubt.

    Matt slapped Tom in the face hard to wake his coworker who often hesitated when he made that decision. "Come on, let''s just call first! Are you sure that we are preventing Sir so he will not want to leave?" Matt''s eyes bulged enormously.

    "I''m not sure though." Tom glanced at Spider who had completely disappeared from his room. Tom hurriedly walked to follow the leader.

    Matt was seen trailing behind Tom. "Therefore, we better immediately ask for help. Maybe Lev and Dr. Zean can stop Sir."

    Tom finally agreed to Matt''s suggestion. He also called Dr. Zean while Matt called Lev. Both of them complained about the same thing, namely Spider who wanted to get out of the mansion even though his condition was not stable.

    "Do you want to be known sir at this time? Did you tell him that Max was in the hospital and couldn''t take him?" asked Lev on the other end of the call.

    Matt nodded quickly. "I already said about Max. I''ve also mentioned the assault and La Vasco, but that hasn''t stopped Sir from leaving. And I don''t know Sir''s aim at this time. Sir is mad at me and Tom, that''s why." Matt''s voice sounded sad and sorry.

    "I''ll call Sir right away and sort it out. But you have to come up with a plan to prevent that if I don''t succeed in convincing him to stay in the sion," Lev ordered. The call finally ended.

    Soon Lev called Spider to stop him from leaving the mansion. "Your condition hasn''t fully recovered yet." Lev tried to convince Spider.

    However, chaos still occurred. "I have important things to do at Medical Sky hospital." Spider was still in the vicinity of his mansion when he got a phone call from Lev.

    "I happened to be at the Medical Sky hospital. Max¡­"

    "I know," Spider interjected. He walked straight and looked undaunted ahead. Currently, Spider was trying to get to his car garage and intended to drive himself.

    After today''s La Vasco attack, Spider had a hard time trusting the rest of his clan. Only the core members had Spider''s trust at this time. While the only core member was Victor in the mansion at this time.

    Unfortunately, Victor is not a good driver. Because of his youth''s hormones, which are still volatile, Victor often drives fast and recklessly. It wouldn''t be good for Spider''s current mental state. After all, Victor was busy monitoring the communication lines and repairing the system that was just hacked today.

    "Then why didn''t you contact me to do something you''re about to do?" Lev was standing in the corner of the room where Max was being treated at the moment. His face was frustrated and dizzy.

    Hearing Lev raised his voice made Max turn his head. Even though there was still a doctor who examined him at that time. This commotion caught Max''s attention too much at the time.

    "It''s not something you can do." Spider had come out of his mansion. The car garage was quite far from the sion which was as large as a palace.

    Seeing Spider who still seemed determined to come out had made Matt even more worried. "Eh, Lev can''t convince Sir can he?" Matt bit his nails nervously. "What about you, Tom? Dr. Zean said something?" continued Matt. They sneaked up to follow Spider.

    "Dr. Zean says that he is not a person who has enough strength to be able to withstand Sir''s wishes. And I think that makes sense. After all, Dr. Zean really can''t handle Sir''s stubbornness sometimes." Tom scanned the mansion''s living room. Several members were seen on guard at some point.

    At first, Tom wanted to ask for their help to stop Spider''s intention to get a mansion. But on second thought it was pointless. ''Lev can''t stop Sir, let alone those who are only members?'' thought Tom with much deliberation.

    "Uh, anyway why is Sir even mad at us? Did we do something wrong with him?" Matt cursed as he ran and sneaked. Their only mistake was to make Spider jealous. But the two of them would never know about Spider''s blinding jealousy.

    "Let''s talk about that later. Most importantly we have to stop Sir at this time." Tom ran ahead of Matt.

    "But how?" Matt was already panting and almost out of breath.

    "I do not know either. How about Lev? Did he manage to convince Sir?"

    "Who knows." Just as Matt said that his cell phone rang. There''s a call from Lev coming in.

    "Hello, Lev." Matt was still jogging.

    "I can''t stop sir. He was going to the Medical Sky hospital. Right now he just wanted to get here as soon as possible. And what''s worse is that he wants to drive himself," Lev chirped incessantly.

    "What? His condition still hasn''t recovered. This is not a good thing," Matt fretted.

    "I know that''s why..." Before Lev could continue his speech, Matt ended the call.

    Without telling Tom exactly what was going on Matt sped off and followed Spider. Matt''s fairly wide footsteps couldn''t be easily reached by short Tom.

    "Matt, hey! Where are you going?" shouted Tom trying to follow Matt from behind.

    Meanwhile, Matt kept running until he finally made it to the garage. At that time Spider had almost entered one of the cars. Matt quickly ran to prevent Spider.

    "Sir, don''t go, sir! Sir still not well."

    But Spider didn''t want to listen to Matt at all.

    "Let me drive, sir. Or¡­or Tom." Matt pointed behind him, at Tom who was still running and trying to get to where Matt was now.

    But Spider''s heart still hadn''t melted. He had already opened the car door and was about to get in.

    Matt''s hand prevented Spider by gently gripping Spider''s wrist. "Stubbornness will make you uncool, sir." Matt only intended to make Spider undo his intention to go outside.

    But Matt''s words just now made a dark cloud ambush Spider''s eyes. ''Not cool? Does he think I''m not cool? Huh, is it because he''s cute that he can be that arrogant to me?'' thought Spider, overcome with jealousy.

    ***

 Chapter 130 - Hey Cheap Girl, Just Finished Selling Your Body Huh?

    ''But¡­but how can you argh!" Teddy just can''t say hugging, because the activity is too intimate to talk about.

    Luci could only fold her arms and tilt her head to Teddy. In just one look, people would know that Luci was in a situation that made her very sick.

    "It''s a long story, I already told you." That was all Luci could say. Because if Luci had to tell him why she was able to cuddle with Evan, then Luci had to tell him about Grand Lady who came to her last night. That would be a very long story.

    Teddy froze and looked at Luci with empty eyes, could not understand, that''s all that was in his head at this time. "Well, I don''t think this is the right time to talk. Come to the shop when you''re not busy! And don''t let him torture you okay?" Teddy sighed.

    Then again Teddy peeked into the TV room to check if Evan was still sitting on the couch or not. "Luckily he''s gay, so he won''t go too far with you," Teddy said as he patted Luci on the shoulder a few times, to channel his deepest empathy.

    Luci raised an eyebrow. ''Teddy still thinks Mr. Evan is gay? Never mind, instead of him continuing to worry about me, it''s better if he continues to be in this misunderstanding,'' Luci thought.

    "Well, I''ll say goodbye first, Lu. Take good care of yourself, okay? Call me if anything happens." Teddy waved then left.

    Luci turned and sank behind the door of her flat after nodding at Teddy''s departure. Without greeting and saying anything to Evan, Luci walked to her room to get some money. She wanted to go to the nearest convenience store and buy some ingredients for making porridge. Luci wants to make Spider''s porridge.

    Evan looked over and watched Luci from a distance. In silence, Evan was stricken with anxiety. "Why did she go straight to the room anyway? Did the guy who just came over want to ask her out?" worried Evan. When he found Luci out, Evan stiffened and fell silent, seeming to be startled by something that made him not know what to say.

    Luci glanced at Evan. Within her wide, lively eyes, she found disappointment and fear on Evan''s face. ''He''s like that again,'' Luci thought.

    "I want to go to the convenience store. Want me to buy you something?" offered Luci. The money wasn''t that much at the moment, because Luci hadn''t disbursed the advance from Evan''s side. But if she just buys some snacks, Luci can still afford them.

    "Why did you go there?" Evan asked. Sadness really couldn''t be hidden from his face at this moment.

    "I want to make porridge for my brother," answered Luci. "How?"

    "You want to come to your brother''s house?" Evan shrank and withered. His shoulders seemed paralyzed and powerless. It turned out that Luci still hadn''t given up the intention to visit his brother''s house. Even though Evan thought his fear of Luci and his stepbrother was over. But not yet.

    "No. But I want to make him porridge. One of his acquaintances was at the Medical Sky hospital. I can deliver the porridge and leave it with that person. How? Do you want to buy something or not?" Luci still offered to buy something if Evan wanted it.

    However, it seemed that Evan didn''t care about what Luci had just asked. "I''m coming," Evan said as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his clean cloth mask. He has used it if he wanted to go out without his bodyguard. Protecting that identity was an important step for someone as important and influential as him.

    "Hah? You''re coming? Do you want to come?" Luci took a step back as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard. An Evan who owns many elite shopping centers now wants to go to the convenience store? ''He must be joking,'' Luci thought.

    Evan nodded, was already wearing a mask on his face. "Yeah, I want to buy some snacks. Your fridge is empty too, right? I want to buy groceries. You have to cook a good meal for me. Because I will stay here until tomorrow morning." Evan had already walked ahead of Luci to head out of the flat.

    While Luci was still astonished in her place, turned off the TV which was still on, and then went after Evan.

    "You don''t have to come if you don''t want to come. I''m okay with carrying a lot of luggage." Luci was just making excuses, didn''t want Evan to come with her because maybe people would misunderstand if they saw Luci walking with a young man other than Teddy. Moreover, the people around Luci''s place are very fond of gossiping.

    "I just want to go shopping. Why are you so fussy?" Evan snapped. Evan''s towering body seemed capable of bewitching anyone who saw it. His eyes were sharp and dazzling and his skin was smooth and healthy.

    "It is not like that. You said that ¨C uh, you said that your grandmother would punish me if you left." Luci didn''t seem willing to give up on trying to make Evan give up. Because considering how big the effect of gossip around her residence is.

    ''I can be the butt of people later. The owner of the flat will also reprimand me. Hah, damn it!'' Luci cursed in her heart.

    "If you just go out and do some shopping it''s fine." Evan''s ladder had already descended the stairs to the first floor.

    Luci immediately followed Evan''s very wide steps. Luci''s eyes were always roaming around to make sure that none of her neighbors left the room.

    However, as it turned out, at the end of the stairs on the first floor there were several girls gossiping and giggling. Those two girls are one of the gossip mongers in the flat

    Luci hastily grabbed Evan''s arm and pulled him behind and back into the flat. "But ¨C but if something happens to you outside later, I''ll be the one getting hit by the rock. I beg you to go back inside!" whispered Luci pleadingly to Evan.

    Evan smacked Luci''s hand. "Why are you doing this? I said I was going out which means I''m going out anyway!" angry Evan.

    Luci''s attempts to lower her voice were ruined so as not to be heard by the two girls huddled at the end of the winding staircase. Now it was not only the two girls who heard and looked up, some of the other girls around there couldn''t help but look up.

    ''Get lost!'' Luci cursed to herself. ''Now I have no way to get out. I''d better pretend I don''t know Mr. Evan, right!'' Luci continued in her mind.

    She broke through Evan''s body and walked in front. Luci seemed to move her feet, she checked her cellphone as if she was chasing time for something.

    Meanwhile, whispers of gossip have been heard. "Hey, look at the slutty killer girl gone down. She brought men too. I bet she just satisfy him."

    One of the other girls replied, "It seems you are right. Judging from the physical appearance of the man who was with her, he seemed to be a rich man. Huh, she killed her not-so-rich boyfriend for the sake of getting richer guys." The stinging eyes of the gossiping girls now tortured Luci and judged Luci horribly.

    If the two girls at the end of the stairs only dared to whisper, then not with one of the girls who was relaxing in front of her room, with a position a bit far from where she was standing at this time. She couldn''t bear to make fun of Luci directly. "Hey, cheap girl, new to selling out bodies huh?"

    Luci didn''t answer anything, chose to immediately leave and get out of the building. From behind, Evan observed Luci. From behind, Evan began to cultivate the empathy within him that he aimed for Luci.

    ''How can she survive in an environment like this?'' Evan thought pitifully.

    ***

 Chapter 131 - Just Because Youre Angry That You Dont Want To Take My Hand?

    There was a mineral bottle that Evan found on the floor after descending the stairs. Either it was trash that couldn''t be thrown away or it was a blessing from God so that Evan could immediately teach a lesson to the girl who insulted Luci earlier.

    "Oh, there''s water. I just happen to be very thirsty," Evan said pretending. His hand gripped his throat excessively. "I can''t drink standing up. Miss Beauty, do you mind if I drink while sitting next to you? There''s still a space next to you," Evan continued, pointing at the girl who insulted Luci with the words ''just selling out the body''.

    The insulting girl didn''t answer but she didn''t stop Evan either. Therefore Evan approached and sat next to her. From time to time Evan glanced at the street to check the position of Luci who was currently looking at the flat to wait for Evan who had not yet appeared.

    ''Tsk, secretly she also pays attention to me until she wants to wait for me,'' Evan thought, which was aimed at Luci. A small smile appeared on Evan''s lips.

    Evan removed the mask from his face. With a macho and cool style, he tossed his fragrant hair. His thick hair moved sexily through the slums. His rich aura radiated clearly. His sturdy jaw was like a powerful weapon to show how manly he was today.

    All the girls gaped. They were almost drooling even if they didn''t wake up immediately. Their eyes were enchanted by Evan''s face and body, which was like a prince from a fairy tale as well as a beautiful child of God.

    "Ev ¨C Evan Robert Hudan. He ¨C he''s Evan Robert Hudan right?" stammered one of the girls at the end of the stairs after she realized who the man who had bewitched her eyes was.

    Meanwhile, the insulting girl who was beside Evan was already drooling, especially after seeing his handsome facial features that stirred the blood in her body. She gave a slightly seductive smile. Even she was ready to show her greatest points. Who wants to sell the body, actually?

    "Ma ¨C maybe just similar. Ri ¨C right?" The girl who was standing and struggling at the bottom of the other stairs was in denial a little. "How could someone like Mr. Evan''s level is in a place like this, with that cheap girl. If that cheap girl sells out her body, at least Mr. Evan must be looking for the best hotel right?" she was gaping again, especially when her eyes returned to see how handsome Evan''s face was. Her saliva almost flooded her mouth.

    "His nose is sexier than on TV huh? His lips too," another girl chirped.

    Evan almost downed the drinking water in his hand. But before the water ran and entered his mouth, he had spilled the water on the bottle on purpose. So that it splashed and wet the whole body of the girl who insulted Luci earlier.

    BYUR!!!

    "Hah, gee, gee, Beautiful Miss. Sorry I didn''t mean it. My hands are tingling and I can''t hold this bottle," Evan complained about a very pitiful and exaggerated expression, then took another step. Evan threw the empty bottle in the face of the girl who insulted Luci. As a result, the bottle hit her face.

    "Good grief! I was about to throw it away but it hit your face!" Evan pretended again. There were other plans for Evan to avenge the rude behavior of the girl beside him, but Evan''s plan failed after seeing Luci coming.

    "What are you doing there?" asked Luci, who did not ignore her flat neighbors who were watching her with confused eyes.

    "Eh that''s¡­.. well, honey," Evan''s nervousness was acting.

    Luci''s neighbors gaped and looked at each other. "Haa? Honey?" cried them all together. Even the girl beside him felt like she was just slapped.

    "What are you talking about? If you don''t want to come, go back upstairs!" Luci ordered, observed her neighbor who was already wet with water all over her body. Luci raised an eyebrow.

    "I am coming along! I''m coming, wait a minute! Don''t be mad, okay?" Evan asked like a boyfriend who doesn''t want to make his lover even angrier.

    Luci furrowed her brows in confusion. ''He''s delirious, isn''t he?'' Luci thought confusedly.

    Evan then took out his wallet, at a very expensive price.

    Luci''s neighbors gaped at the wallet Evan was carrying.

    "He must be the real Mr. Evan. I know that wallet. It is very expensive," one of the girls quipped. "It is a blometric wallet (dunhill), a classy and expensive one. Its price is around USD 825 or the equivalent of 11.59 million rupiahs. The elegant black color is not only the reason the wallet is expensive.

    "Another reason why it is expensive is that it offers many unique features that cannot be found in other wallets. For example, it can be linked to a cellphone via Bluetooth. If the wallet is far from the owner''s location, an alarm will ring. This technology is great for people who are afraid of losing their wallets.

    "In addition, the wallet is also equipped with RFID technology and a fingerprint sensor that can provide the ability to lock the wallet from anyone who wants to take the object," she continued without pause.

    One of her friends gaped even more than before. "You''re a purse salesman, aren''t you?"

    Evan intended to give money as a form of showing off to the girl sitting next to him. But before that, Evan deliberately took out his important cards. One of them is the black card which is the most elite payment card that can only be owned by people with fantastic wealth.

    Seeing Evan''s black card being taken out made Luci''s neighbors fall on their knees and tremble.

    "He''s the real Mr. Evan. I am sure of it. right," one of the girls mumbled.

    Evan also took out an identity card there. That way his identity as Evan Robert Hudan can no longer be denied.

    The girl beside Evan was already gasping for air and couldn''t say anything else.

    "Here, I apologize for my impolite attitude. I don''t want to embarrass my girlfriend. Please accept!" Evan handed one million rupiahs in cash to the drenched girl.

    However, because she was too stunned and thought this was just a dream, the girl beside Evan did not receive any money from Evan.

    "Oh, just take this anyway! I want to accompany my girlfriend shopping. She can get angry and ask for a break-up later." Evan forcibly gave the money. Then he hurriedly tidied up his valuable cards and got up to go over to Luci.

    "Sorry, I was just thirsty." Evan made the very pitiful plea he addressed to Luci.

    "Eh, okay let''s buy a drink then!" Luci turned around and prepared to leave. But before that happened Evan had reached out his hand to her.

    "Just because you''re angry that you don''t want to take my hand?" Evan''s lips pursed in a very spoiled manner like a child who sulked cutely.

    All of Luci''s neighbors gaped in disbelief.

    "Impossible! Are they dating?" raved one of them.

    "Why are you here?" Luci took a few steps back in confusion. Luci''s face already showed how strange Evan''s behavior was.

    Evan didn''t say anything. He grabbed Luci''s hand and held it tightly. Even Evan embraced and hugged Luci comfortably.

    "Just shut up! I''m doing this to deter them," Evan whispered in Luci''s ear. A chill spread from Evan''s deep voice.

    "Come on, honey, don''t be so angry!" Now Evan raised his voice and acted spoiled again. "You promised to spoil me. Erm, how about you make me a meal later? I''ll take you to visit Unity Hudan in return. People should know about our relationship right away right?" Evan also dragged Luci to immediately leave the flat building.

    Meanwhile, behind them the lovely-like-couple, Luci''s neighbors were still gaping in disbelief.

    ***

 Chapter 132 - Two Men Who Are Drunk In Blind Love

    "Just go and get away from me! You''re not funny at all!" Spider shouted at Matt for the vent for the jealousy he had.

    "Bee is mine you know!" Spider continued to then enter the car and slam the car door. His face flushed red and he groaned at the memory of how much Luci laughed happily when she heard Matt and Tom were joking.

    Spider started the engine and slid away at top speed. Before actually leaving, Spider glanced at Matt and combed Matt''s appearance and face.

    ''He''s not very handsome. If Bee saw him in person, she wouldn''t like Matt right?'' Spider thought. Come on, Spider, Matt has a clown face. Why did you have to lower yourself to envy Matt?

    Meanwhile, Matt was already sobbing after being yelled at by Spider. He clutched his chest in excruciating pain. "My son, how could you!" Matt whispered with tears already dripping ridiculously.

    With too much pain Matt let Spider go with a shrill scream. "Nooo! Don''t goooooo!" Matt tried to grab Spider''s car with his hands.

    Soon Tom came and approached Matt. Tom slapped Matt hard on the head for seeing his coworker acting stupid again.

    "Hurry up and get sir here, you idiot!" Tom cursed to then go further to find his car.

    After finding his black car, Tom immediately opened the car door and sank into the car. Soon Matt followed behind, his face still wet with tears.

    "Sir, snap at me!" Matt complained about a childish sob.

    Tom could only sigh deeply. "When can I get rid of him?" Tom shook his head as he surveyed the front area and started driving.

    Tom''s car wheel slid past the vehicle path that snaked to the mansion''s gate. Tom had lost track of Spider even though Tom was finally able to catch up with Spider.

    Meanwhile, Spider''s cell phone had been ringing. When Spider checked it, it turned out that there was an incoming phone call from Matt. Spider snorted and rejected Matt''s call.

    "Shameless bastard!" annoyed Spider, continued to focus on the road he was walking on. The grove of the forest passed. Some of Spider''s men were seen guarding several points in the forest.

    While at the end of the forest area, Spider found Tom''s car following his car. Spider''s nose bloomed and puffed out fumes of fury, like a bull ready to go berserk and ram anyone in its path.

    "They haven''t given up either. Even though I already said that the Bee was mine. Just watch out!" Spider stepped on the gas pedal and pressed into gear at maximum speed. Now his car was like an ultimate racer car that was fighting in the international championship arena.

    From behind Tom stuttered because he had lost track of Spider. "Damn it, look because you keep leaning on my chest I''ve lost track of sir!" Tom protested through gritted teeth. Even though his arm still hasn''t fully recovered. But he still had to drive because Matt was completely unreliable when it came to driving.

    "Why are you mad at me, anyway? We already know sir''s destination. We won''t lose him." Matt grumbled disapprovingly.

    Tom''s eyes bulged and glanced at Matt. "What do you think if La Vasco intercepts Sir on the way? What if he gets hit on purpose? And after that he was kidnapped under the pretext he would be taken to the hospital how? Hah?" Tom snapped in a very high-pitched voice.

    Matt blinked a few times. After thinking about all the possibilities Matt started crying again. "Nooo! Sirrrrr!" croaked Matt.

    Spider swooped down on a bend in front of him, had not thought about the safety of his soul if only the mafia clan La Vasco came to him in the middle of the road and made calculations with him. Currently, there is only one problem with Spider, which is that he must immediately straighten his play hard to get attitude to Luci on the phone call earlier.

    Luckily Spider arrived at Medical Sky hospital safely. There was nothing that could stop him in the middle of the road. Fate was also not much different from Tom and Matt''s. They both arrived at the hospital safely too.

    "Thank God, we can catch up sir," said Tom gratefully.

    Spider entered the hospital. His mafia clan''s coat fluttered and made Spider''s body size look very tall as a giant. All the doctors and nurses bowed and greeted Spider as he passed.

    "Welcome, Mr. Diamond!"

    Spider took the elevator to the third floor. He walked down the hospital corridor to find a door. After arriving, Spider''s strong hand pushed the door.

    But what Spider encountered was nothing but emptiness. Hans wasn''t in his bed while a nurse was in there and didn''t know what to do.

    "Mr. Diamond," the nurse bowed. "The patient on behalf of Hans is still undergoing therapy," he continued.

    "Is it still long?" asked Spider with a very wry but terrible face.

    The nurse in the room moved restlessly and anxiously. No one in the hospital wants to face Spider because they know very well how fierce Spider has been all this time.

    Cold sweat covered her face. "It shouldn''t take a long time, sir. Maybe you should just wait fifteen minutes."

    Spider didn''t answer anything, then chose to sit on a chair not far from Hans''s bed which had been made up.

    "I''ll say goodbye, sir." The nurse backed away with trembling hands and body. Her legs even stumbled with a body that was about to fall.

    Soon Spider was waiting in the room, and the door opened. Behind him appeared Hans who was accompanied by one of the nurses.

    "I told my uncle it was impossible. And his eyes widened like a ping pong ball. It startled me and almost gave me a heart attack," said Hans, who was trying to make a joke with the nurse who was accompanying him.

    "Just into therapy or just finished flirting with girls?" said Spider who was sitting frozen on the chair.

    Both the female nurse and Hans turned their heads. For a female nurse, her face had already turned deathly pale. She hastily lowered her head to greet Spider. "Welcome, Mr. Diamond."

    Meanwhile, Hans seemed to ignore Spider''s presence. He preferred to climb up on his bed to start reading his fairy tale book again.

    "You think I''m transparent huh?" annoyed Spider after finding Hans completely ignoring his arrival. He had moved his chair to approach Hans'' bed. Seeing that Hans preferred to be busy with his fairy tale book, Spider grabbed it very quickly.

    Hans stung with emotion, almost got angry with Spider. However, when he saw the female nurse who delivered him was still inside, Hans acted like a good boy again.

    "Uncle Diamond, please give me my book again! Please?" Even Hans whined very cutely. His cuteness is incomparable when he puts on that face. However, it doesn''t have any effect on Spider''s heart.

    "Gosh, that''s cute," whispered the nurse and then left the room and went to continue her work.

    After seeing his favorite nurse leave, Hans had turned into a wild and stubborn Hans again. "Uncle Whipped, return my book or Sis Luci won''t be yours!" bloated Hans with menacing eyes.

    Spider glared as well as squeaked. His arm muscles were tense and ready to fight Hans if he wanted to. But even so, Spider was discouraged. His eyes looked at Hans disdainfully. At least Spider knows that he''s not the only one who''s in love.

    ''Tsk, he is even under age,'' Spider squeaked in his heart.

    ***

 Chapter 133 - Violent Wolf-spirited Particle Detective, Luci Is In Danger

    Lev opened the curtains of the hospital room window where Max was being treated.

    "Why do you keep monitoring the outside?" reprimanded Max who had been watching Lev''s movements.

    Without turning back, Lev rubbed his chin and replied, "Sir is coming here. And it turns out he has arrived. But the two boys had not yet arrived. Oh, there they just arrived." Lev''s eyes had just found Tom''s car pulled into the hospital grounds and parked there.

    "Why does sir come here? To see me?" Max had a straight face when he said that. It will be very different from Matt who is always excited. Even though their nicknames are almost the same, Max and Matt.

    "I hope so, but the truth isn''t it? Sir visited another patient here." Lev''s deep voice seemed to drown with the dampening of the insulating walls around him.

    "Oh, Hans. Must be the kid." Max guessed very accurately. "Hah, I thought Sir was starting to worry about me." Max''s condition is quite good. He could have gone home if he wanted to. But Lev still didn''t allow it. "So you kept me in this hospital instead of going home because you wanted to monitor Sir?" guess Max again.

    This time Lev had turned around after Matt and Tom got out of their car to head to the hospital. "Yeah, that''s how it is. Who did Sir meet earlier?"

    "Hans. He''s a child being cared for here. He is the child that Miss Bee is taking care of." Max was able to smile without the slightest expression of pain.

    People who don''t know that Max has got several wounds right on his body will think that Max is fine or just pretending to be sick. Max''s immune system is very good. However, if Max''s soul madness attack occurs, then his strength will be drained. Therefore Max must be treated by a doctor immediately if he turns into a Ghoster who is as vile as a monster.

    Lev rubbed his chin again and thought very seriously. In between his memories, Lev tried to find the memory fragments. "I remember Sir telling me that there was a kid who wanted to help Sir get Miss Bee. Or maybe¡­"

    "Yeah, that kid is Hans," Max interrupted with great enthusiasm. "Even Sir and he had made a contract agreement. I prepared the contract documents," continued Max, re-imagining how funny the contract process between Spider and Hans was. Max also still remembers when Spider was confused by the word Whipped said by Hans to make fun of Spider.

    ''What is the response of the people at headquarters when they find out that Sir doesn''t know about the whipped word?'' Max muttered to himself.

    Lev immediately approached Max with a surprised face in disbelief. Does a Spider want to make a contract with a child just for the sake of love? This is crazy! "Why did you just tell me all this?" Lev protested in the tone of a father who had missed an important moment of his child''s growth.

    "I was waiting for Sir to tell you first." Max shrugged and smiled very broadly.

    ''It''s nice to know something beforehand from Lev,'' thought Max. This happens because usually Lev is the most knowledgeable person among their clans. After all, Lev is the closest person to Spider.

    "But why did they enter into a contract agreement? What do they put in return here? Money?" asked Lev probingly. The fact that Spider was willing to enter into a contract agreement with a small child already sounded odd to Lev''s ears.

    "For Sir, he will get Miss Bee of course. And for Hans, he will have protection."

    Lev furrowed his brow. "What kind of protection? Is Sir at a disadvantage?"

    "Depends on which angle you look at it from," Max replied. "So far, Miss Bee is still having a hard time opening her heart. So this agreement is certainly quite profitable for Sir. But Hans is a boy who has a very evil stepmother. I heard that stepmother often tortured him."

    "Just a stepmother. She''s nothing to sir." Lev raised his collar even higher.

    "Maybe, but maybe not. I sent someone to monitor Hans'' stepmother''s movements. And a few days ago she visited Bruto''s building." Max''s face turned very dark as if the demon inside his body was crawling and ready to rise from the graveyard.

    Meanwhile, Lev froze when he heard Bruto''s name being called in all this chaos. Lev would never have thought that fate could toy with them. Even just because he wants to get love, Spider still has to deal with the big enemy of his mafia clan.

    ***

    James Wolf is a man with an ideal body, a clean face and a diligent shave. His hair is sleek like the superman on TV. His body is quite stocky and with long legs. His movements are very agile and his brain is good at stringing words together.

    "May I know your exact purpose by asking me to investigate this person?" pointed James Wolf at the table under his hand. It was as if the table had so much information engraved on its wooden surface.

    "Don''t be so formal! Speak casually to me!" interrupted Aunt Arum hastily.

    James Wolf nodded his head gently. "Okay, may I know your purpose? Why should I monitor this person and need to find out if this person has any relationship with influential people in the city or not." James Wolf pulled out his notes and was ready to take notes. His eyes were very focused this time.

    "Isn''t that as a client I can freely have secrets?" Aunt Arum looked at James Wolf with very cold and dark eyes.

    The movement of James Wolf''s hand which was about to scratch the pen in his hand on the notepad beneath him now stopped. His friendly smile had faded for a few seconds though a few moments later it returned to his thin lips. He is good at acting, very clever.

    "Certain! Of course, you are free to have secrets. But my advice is that you don''t have to be so mysterious." James Wolf just put down his pen. Now his hands were tightly clenched and gave the impression of a solid defense that couldn''t be easily broken down. His face was getting dark and scary.

    "With so many secrets, you will lose because my work will be hampered by your stubbornness which brought the secret to the grave." A sly smile now spread across James Wolf''s face. He has transformed into a very different figure from James Wolf. It made Aunt Arum gulp because she was feeling tight and alert.

    "Trust me Mrs. Arum, I''ve built this business in a decade. And for those who still faithfully hold secrets without giving full information, it will be certain that this mission will fail!" James Wolf pounded his desk very hard. The impression of classy and educational has faded on James Wolf''s face at this time. He seemed to have turned into a real wolf.

    ''I''m in trouble,'' thought Aunt Arum with fear.

    James Wolf''s office door opened. The sexy and blonde-haired secretary appeared. Only her head poked out from behind the door. "Is there a problem Mr. James?" she asked.

    "No, Grace. Everything is fine. Can you make a drink, please? You must have forgotten, didn''t you?" James Wolf grimaced and waved his hand in the air. The grimace was even terrifying and made Aunt Arum blind from her fear of other things.

    "Now then, Madame Arum, do you still insist on being mysterious as hell?" asked James Wolf, emphasizing his voice-over every word he said. The pen on the table had been taken by James Wolf. Then the pen stabbed the notebook in his hand in a vicious manner.

    "Or, you can get out of here!" James continued, still smiling.

    ***

 Chapter 134 - Im Already In Love With Her No More Wrong

    "Thank you," Luci smiled enthusiastically and was filled with a blossoming and fragrant sincerity. The smell had filled Evan''s solar plexus.

    "Cough, for what?" He scratched the back of his neck in embarrassment. Evan had already hidden his blushing face. ''She''s so cute when she smiles,'' Evan thought.

    "For your help. Maybe this way they will stop bothering me." Luci smiled wryly. Her round, lively eyes stared ahead. Soon they would cross the highway to go to the department store and shop.

    Evan sighed. Even Luci could hit him with courage, but she seemed helpless where she lived. "Why are you so weak? You are wild and do not know the rules. Just get back at them if they hurt you." Evan huffed as if he was the one being insulted here instead of Luci.

    "There are a lot of them. I won''t be able to win alone." Luci had reached the end of the road, was ready to cross. It''s just that they need to keep an eye on a few passing vehicles.

    Right now they were on a fairly congested highway, not in the slum alley where Luci lived. The rundown alley was already left behind a few meters away.

    "If it''s too hard to live in that place why don''t you just move? Your commission becomes a big jockey, right? Besides, it''s a shabby and unsanitary place." Evan confirmed his black mask. His white skin shone very beautifully in the crowd. Some passersby thought that Evan was a top artist in disguise.

    "My commission is running out on something. So I don''t have much money. Only flats are the cheapest here. Come on across!" Luci grabbed Evan''s hand reflexively. After making sure the light was red, she grabbed Evan''s hand and led him across.

    BADUM! BADUM! BADUM! Evan''s heart was racing and he couldn''t hold it in anymore. Every warmth he felt in Luci''s palm had stung his internal organs to pump themselves wilder and more ferocious. Evan''s face was turning red.

    ''True, I did fall in love with her, there''s no mistaking it,'' Evan thought. His sharp eyes observed how his big hand was so comfortable in Luci''s tiny hand like a princess as well as a beautiful fairy.

    Evan''s eyes scanned the narrow back of Luci who was walking in front of him. A few seconds later, when Evan''s steps were able to match Luci''s steps, he was able to see Luci''s face from the side.

    ''Beautiful, very beautiful,'' Evan whispered in his heart. His eyes couldn''t help blinking while his thin lips hidden behind a mask always wore a charming smile. Evan was already completely entangled without being able to fight back anymore.

    Meanwhile, a few motorbikes and cars were already busy taking pictures of Evan and Luci.

    "Come on, take the photo! I''m sure the guy is a famous artist!" muttered one of the motorcyclists not far from where Evan walked.

    "Is the girl holding hands with him his girlfriend?" asked one of the other drivers. His cell phone camera has been beeping ''chirping'' several times.

    "Of course! Look at the masked man''s eyes! His gaze full of love and affection was directed at the girl who was holding hands with him. I''m sure the two of them are dating."

    It turned out that Luci had heard the street gossip. She turned to see if what the driver was talking about was her or not. When she turned around, it was true that the person being photographed was her and Evan.

    ''What they''re photographing right now is me and Mr Evan. That means¡­.means the dating gossip was also directed at me? Huh?'' Luci''s eyes went wide, quickly turned and looked at Evan who was currently looking deeply at her.

    ''Why is he looking at me like that? This way, other people will be more convinced about the dating rumors,'' thought Luci. ''Oh, or is this just an act to heat my neighbor. Alright, that''s pretty good,'' Luci nodded.

    Then she grabbed Evan''s arm. Big plays really shouldn''t be done half-heartedly, so Luci prefers something more intimate than just holding hands.

    "Wohhh, she put her arm around her boyfriend. Wow great! Let''s document it and we''ll share it on social media!" exclaimed the motorcyclist. His hands were even more fun documenting Lucid and Evan who looked increasingly intimate.

    At the end of the crosswalk, Luci was already smiling. Her eyes occasionally glanced at the motorcyclist with satisfaction. Not unexpectedly all this goes so easily.

    Meanwhile, inside his tall and towering body, Evan seemed to be choking because of Luci''s attack of intimacy, namely an arm hug that no other woman had ever done to him in a decade.

    ''What''s this? Is this a sign that she loves me too?'' Evan thought as he looked at Luci who was still watching the street.

    They walked with their bodies so close that Evan could feel the warmth of Luci''s body that he had felt several times before. And all that intoxicates him. Even his drunkenness towards Luci was higher than when Evan drank vodka, whiskey, brandy, and red wine. Unbelievable.

    "You think so too, don''t you?" Evan asked Luci. His eyes didn''t escape and he didn''t want to let go of the beautiful girl''s face that was currently hanging in his hands. The scent of her floral and fruity perfume made Evan almost realize that this was all a world belonging to a universe that had many humans in it, not a world that belonged to the two of them alone.

    Luci turned to Evan. ''Think so? What does that mean?'' thought Luci. ''Oh, it must be this charade. Mr. Evan thinks is this just a charade? Haha," continued Luci.

    "Of course. Of course yes, no way no." Luci let out a smile wider than before. Her hands tightened and gripped Evan''s arms even tighter. Even without awkwardness, Luci adjusted Evan''s slightly tilted mask, looked at the street, and watched the ''paparazzi'' who were documenting them.

    "Is that true? Are you sure you think so too?" Evan asked with a very happy face. ''So she also loves me, that''s why she sticks to me like this?'' He thought without being able to hide his smile. ''I have to make a baby soon then,'' Evan said firmly.

    Now it was Luci who was stricken with confusion. ''Why do I feel bad? Could it be that Mr. Evan is still thinking about me needing to move out of my flat?''

    At first, Luci wanted to ask more clearly about the meaning of Evan''s question. However, when he saw that Evan looked back a few times and looked at the motorcyclists who were still recording them, Luci gave up.

    "Wow, they''ve been recording us ever since, haven''t they? That''s great," Evan proudly. Evan thought that if someone else recorded him with Luci, then that person uploaded the recording to social media, then Evan would be able to show it to his grandmother. That way surely his grandmother would believe this contractual relationship. ''But this is no longer a contract. We already like each other,'' Evan thought with a blush.

    "Haha, that''s good," laughed Luci rather awkwardly. ''Looks like I''m thinking too much. How could Mr. Evan care about my personal life like whether I live properly or not? That''s not Mr. Evan, not really.''

    Luci, you don''t know what hole you''re in. Now you are standing in Evan Robert Hudan''s blind love pit. So you should be careful. Because if you can''t give your heart to him then your fate will end.

    ***

    Spoiler: Spider begins to consult Hans about his attitude which might make Luci know that Spider likes Luci.. James Wolf began to be obsessed with Luci''s case because with that James Wolf could get higher popularity in the future.

 Chapter 135 - Popularity Will Rise With Bruto, The Fate Of A Dying Girl

    "So why did Uncle visit me? I''m very busy so please don''t come here too often," protested Hans to Spider in the smug manner of a very busy businessman. He was already lying down and reading his fairy tale book with an arrogant gesture.

    "You think you''re the only one busy?" Spider on the hips. "I am busy taking care of the five continents, at least I can brag about that. But you¡­look at you!" Spider pointed, very annoyed.

    Hans lowered his fairy tale book. "I''m busy taking care of myself. It''s worth bragging about. And Uncle see? I''m doing a healing." Hans held up his book of fairy tales a few times.

    Spider squeaked, wanted to make fun of Hans but Spider immediately stopped his intention because that was not what he came here for. "I need a consultation," snorted Spider, admitted. His clan mantle had already been removed. Now only his white shirt was left which was very neat and slick.

    "What just happened? Uncle fought with Sis Lu?" guess Hans. With a heavy heart, the boy left the fairy tale book that was on his lap. ''Even though this fairy tale book was a gift from Nurse Mery,'' Hans thought.

    Nurse Mery was the nurse who escorted Hans to the room a moment ago. Nurse Mery is Hans'' idol. Even though they are very far apart in age.

    "Not fighting." Spider shook his head.

    "Then?" Hans put his hands on his lap sweetly. He was ready to listen to all of Spider''s complaints and words. Hans'' style is like that of a psychologist.

    "I thought I was being cheap on Bee earlier. Argh, stupid Spider!" Spider ruffled his hair in frustration.

    "Spider? Isn''t Uncle''s name Diamond?" Hans furrowed his brow. Turns out the kid doesn''t know much about Spiders.

    "That''s my real name. Haish, this is not the time to discuss useless things. What should I do now? What if Bee finds out and she turns away from me later?" Spider groaned. His face was already very frustrated.

    "Indeed, what is the chronology to make Uncle think that Uncle has been cheap to Sis Lu?"

    Then Spider told the complete chronology of the phone call that occurred between him and Luci. Spider''s story went to the heart of the conversation when Spider accuses Luci of liking Tom and Matt more than Spider.

    "Then she said she didn''t feel like she was saying it all. Oh, all these prejudices came from my brain. With this Bee must be suspicious that I have feelings for her right? Is it not? Right, Little One? Hah? Yes, k-"

    "Shut up and let me think!" interrupted Hans with a very angry face. His ears were already hectic when he heard Spider''s chattering chatter. Spider didn''t even take a break from his storytelling. Like a long train at a fast speed, Spider continued the story without stopping.

    "Sorry," Spider sadly clutched his chest. He''s almost like Matt when he acts like this.

    Hans scowled and thought hard. His face, which was so arrogant, was completely gone. Hans''s sighs felt heavy at times. Hans''s mouth opened and closed several times. Sometimes Hans wanted to say something but couldn''t do it.

    "Teacher Hans, come on!" asked Spider impatiently, after his chest rumbled and seemed to slash when he saw that Hans didn''t make a sound.

    "I don''t think it means anything. Sis Luci is not a person who likes to think strange things. My late step brother said that he had to express his love for Sis Lu clearly so that Sis Lu would know that he liked her." Hans scratched his chin. "So you don''t have to worry so much," Hans continued with a nod.

    ***

    Grace came to bring hot drinks to James Wolf and Aunt Arum. Her very plump body was waddling with her high heels. Her blonde hair was tied up a bit high to reveal the curve of her long neck.

    "Please!" Grace said with a smile.

    "Thanks, Grace," James Wolf nodded to his chubby secretary and started sipping his coffee. His watchful eyes now trap Aunt Arum from all opposite sides.

    "Okay, I''ll tell you the details. But you have to keep all this a secret." Aunt Arum linked her fingers tightly. Her muscles tensed and her face began to fidget.

    "It''s our job to protect client secrets." James Wolf raised his hot coffee in front of his handsome face. His good looks come from two things, namely genetic factors and salon care factors. James Wolf himself likes doing skincare with Grace. For information only, they are dating. Even though Grace already has a fianc¨¦.

    "Alright, I think I can trust you." Aunt Arum seemed to be talking to herself.

    "If you don''t believe me then you shouldn''t be in my office right?" James Wolf is a human who can provide sharp tongue blast attacks without being noticed by his opponent. He should be working in business, not a detective like this.

    Detective James Wolf is quite chatty and narcissistic. But precisely because of that he is often hired by clients who are dominated by women. James Wolf''s good looks have become a selling point that no one can beat.

    "Yeah, you''re right." Aunt Arum moved clumsily. But after convincing herself she straightened her shoulders straight. "This person you are going to investigate is a girl."

    "Good, carry on." James Wolf began to write down the information he had heard in his notebook which had been punctured by a pen.

    "She killed my son, so I want revenge." Aunt Arum''s eyes, which were nervous because they were faced with the threat of James Wolf, now turned dark and very dark. Hatred and a black aura because of revenge has taken over Aunt Arum''s mind.

    ''Interesting,'' James Wolf thought with a slight smirk growing on his lips.

    "I wanted to kill her. However, I won''t be able to inflict suffering on her to the maximum if I intervene. That''s why I went to Bruto." Aunt Arum''s eyes penetrated the entire wall in front of her. Now, her eyes had seen flashes of events and memories when she came to Bruto''s building for the first time.

    As usual, she would meet Gerald first. Then Gerald will ask about the background of her target in detail. Then after knowing that Luci was not an important person, therefore Gerald refused Aunt Arum''s request. Because Bruto likes riots, Luci''s death won''t be able to cause riots.

    "I came to Bruto''s place, but I was rejected," recalled Aunt Arum.

    James Wolf couldn''t stop grinning. The grudge in Aunt Arum''s eyes itself made James Wolf look interested. And now the confession of Aunt Arum who came to Bruto has made James Wolf even more infatuated with the case that he is currently pursuing.

    ''Bruto? Gee, what dream did I have that I could get a client related to him? Interesting! This will be a very big thing. This client turned out to be more profitable than I thought,'' thought James Wolf as he scanned the figure of Aunt Arum.

    While taking notes, James Wolf put a note in his book, "Don''t let this one go! Our popularity will go up with Bruto!"

    ***

 Chapter 136 - Hes Seducing You, How Can I Thank Him?

    "Welcome to the Store¡­.Hi, Lu!" waved a man who was standing behind the counter at the convenience store. His name is Kevin. He was the cashier at the convenience store and the grandson of the convenience store owner.

    Evan combed Kevin''s figure disapprovingly. Especially when he saw how Kevin looked at Luci with love.

    "Hey Kev, still not hiring someone eh?" asked Luci as she approached Kevin who seemed to be calculating the results of the day''s income. "It''s still daytime right? Why are you so busy counting the money now?" asked Luci again, tiptoed to look at the cash register which already showed a pile of money in it.

    "I calculated to make you happy, Lu. How? Are you ready to accept my proposal now?" Kevin tempted Luci. Without hesitation, Kevin grabbed Luci''s arm.

    Evan glared disapprovingly, unhesitatingly pulled Luci''s body into his realm of power. With that pull, Evan wanted to warn Kevin that Luci was his.

    Kevin also frowned when he saw that Luci had been dragged down and fell into Evan''s arms. "Who''s he?" Kevin asked with a competitive look and tone. Kevin looked at Evan curtly.

    "He is Mr¡­" Luci stopped her words. ''If I tell Kevin that he is Mr. Evan, will that be good for Mr. Evan''s safety?'' Luci thought carefully.

    "He''s my friend," Luci answered at last. Her smile widened in a very strange way and Kevin immediately noticed it.

    "Just friends? No more right?" looked Kevin back. His hands were clenched and showed the muscles of his arm that had never stood out before because Kevin was a lazy person to exercise.

    "Yea sur ¨C" Luci couldn''t continue her words because Evan had already interrupted her words.

    "So what? You don''t like it when we have a special relationship huh?" Evan spit out without even wanting to remove the mask on his face. If he wanted to take off his mask, Kevin would probably back down because he was too low.

    "I didn''t ask you," Kevin snorted. His curly hair seemed to have stung and was ready to wrap around Evan and slam him down miserably. Kevin looked away very arrogantly. His chin was even very high. Then he glanced at Luci again to smile sweetly at her.

    ''Damn, this brat. He thinks he can win against me?'' Evan thought, furiously.

    "So what do you want to buy today? Want me to help? But I ask for a reward for my kindness." Kevin tapped his cheek with his index finger. Kevin''s lips couldn''t stop smiling. Kevin''s big eyes with long eyelashes flickered at Luci seductively.

    "This is your reward," Evan slapped Kevin''s cheek. The bull will immediately go berserk and butt Kevin. Even if Kevin wasn''t careful his grandmother''s convenience store could also be destroyed by Evan.

    "Argh, who do you think you are to slap me? My face is expensive, you know!" Kevin grumbled while holding his cheek which hurt from getting slapped by Evan.

    Evan didn''t want to lose or be condescending at all. Yes, that''s exactly what Evan is. He slapped Kevin on the cheek again. "This kind of face will sell very well if I slap it," Evan hissed, who then slapped Kevin on the cheek for the third time.

    SPANK!

    "Argh, damn my handsome face! This asshole, this face has been on the cover of Rowan magazine you know?" Kevin shouted in a very high level of anger.

    Rowan magazine is the most popular family magazine in town and Kevin did model on the cover of Rowan magazine, along with the rest of his family. But that was a long time ago, about fifteen years ago, when Kevin was young and had not yet hit puberty.

    "Rowan Magazine? Do you know The Billion magazine? I even became a regular model there." Evan snorted and walked away from the cash register. His hand dragged Luci to immediately follow his steps.

    "The Billions? That''s a special magazine for conglomerates, right? Hah, shameless bastard always admitting to me and exalting yourself in front of me with empty achievements," Kevin slurred to himself. "Hey, where are you going? Hey, take off the mask! I don''t accept masked customers!" Kevin shouted back while waving to Evan who had left and walked away.

    Luci also appeared from the row of shelves in front of Kevin. "He''s a good person, Kev. Can you make an exception for this friend of mine?" Luci blinked at Kevin very sweetly.

    Kevin''s heart skipped a beat. His tan-skinned face was flushed like boiled shrimp that had been boiling.

    "Only needs to be given sauce so I can eat his face. Damn, doesn''t he know about playing hard to get? Tch" groaned Evan, who had been watching how Kevin responded to Luci''s request to let Evan wear a mask in his shop.

    "Eh, y ¨C yes, for your sake I will allow that rancid one ¨C er, I mean I will let your friend wear a mask. I love you, muah, Lu!" Kevin sent Luci a long-distance kiss. And sent a heart burst with a hand gesture symbol.

    "Crazy! What a crazy brat!" cursed Evan very loudly. Both Luci and Kevin looked up to look at Evan. However, Evan didn''t care about the two people who were staring at him.

    Luci immediately slid over to approach Evan and reprimanded him. "Watch your mouth! Be polite! He''s already let you wear a mask in his shop. You should be thankful." Luci also grumbled to Evan.

    ''He''s seducing you. How can I thank him?'' Evan thought angrily. "I didn''t ask him to let me wear a mask. I don''t need his permission." Evan researched the items in the shop and began to choose. In his hand was already a trolley that began to move slowly.

    "In the past, there was often theft here. Therefore, for the sake of a smooth investigation of the perpetrators, customers are not allowed to wear masks," explained Luci.

    "I didn''t even ask," Evan answered casually.

    Luci also hit Evan''s arm again. "Be polite! He''s even been nice to you!"

    "I don''t care¡­.at all!" Evan pushed his trolley and then looked around for the ingredients he was looking for. For a moment Evan lowered his mask to the bridge of his nose because he felt hot and uncomfortable. ''The cooler in here sucks. But better than in her stuffy flat.''

    Even though it''s stuffy, you still feel at home in Luci''s flat, right, sir?

    Evan was already at the end of the shelf. He then turned to go to another shelf. And when he turned, his sharp eyes watched Kevin, who was repeatedly observing Luci with a look of love and full of pink sparks.

    Seeing all that made Evan even more jealous. "Hey, watch your eyes, Boy! The girl you like is already mine!" Evan shouted as he pulled Luci''s arm so that she came closer to him. Then Evan kissed the top of Luci''s head several times.

    Kevin widened his eyes and gasped as if he had a heart attack when he saw the kiss scene on the top of his head. Meanwhile, Evan smirked with satisfaction.

    ***

 Chapter 137 - A Raging Biological Mother, Luci Will Soon Die

    "I came to Bruto''s place, but I was rejected," recalls Aunt Arum. Her dark eyes were already filled with the image of Luci''s face and the life she wanted to destroy. There is no forgiveness in Aunt Arum''s heart at all.

    "Why did you get rejected?" James Wolf smirks behind the handsome face of the top actor. His greed for popularity to fulfill his narcissistic desires has soared. His record was already filled with glorious words that were right before his eyes.

    "She doesn''t have much popularity. Bruto needs a war because he''s a bit¡­" Aunt Arum made a circular motion beside her head with her slender index finger.

    James Wolf immediately nodded to show that he understood what Aunt Arum meant. James Wolf knows that Bruto is a vicious, psychopathic killer that loves the uproar after his murder is exposed to the surface.

    "That''s the reason. Bruto won''t get a melee from a victim of mine." Aunt Arum was now squeezing her fingers restlessly and anxiously, biting her lower lip worriedly. Her eyes wandered wildly from various angles.

    Her only fear is when she failed to destroy Luci''s life and failed to kill Luci. The justice that she has been fighting for will fail and just disappear, that''s what Aunt Arum always thinks.

    "So mention clearly what I have to do!" Basically, James Wolf was just going around in circles the whole time. He just wanted to get deeper information from Aunt Arum without making her feel like she was being interrogated.

    James Wolf does not have special education and training in the field of detectives. How to creep and how to sneak around to find information can''t even be done by the detective with good skills, even though he is the greatest detective (for women) in his city.

    But even so, James Wolf can still solve many mysteries posed by clients. He always had a way of finding bits and pieces of information. Moreover, he has a handsome face. That''s a plus point that is owned by James Wolf.

    "You just need to investigate her. Does she have a special relationship with someone important in this country or not?" Aunt Arum nodded her head to express her seriousness. Her hands were still clenched into fists. Her heart rumbled with the angry rage she directed at Luci.

    James Wolf noted that point in his notebook. "But you have to have a few predictions that allow her to have a special relationship with these influential people." James Wolf played with his liquid pen. "What I mean is that you''re not just guessing and asking me to dig into the impossible." Because James Wolf has a very busy schedule.

    Moreover, many of his clients were rich ladies who were lonely and needed to talk to a younger and more handsome man. If so, James Wolf should just open the bar. Oh, he does own an elite bar downtown. The bar was very crowded with women. It was also there that James Wolf often looked for pieces of information through his bar patrons.

    "She always had a lot of money. The money came unexpectedly as if he got the money all of a sudden." Aunt Arum pondered for a moment. In her memory, there were thousands of memories about Luci who could always pay off her gambling debts which amounted to at least ten million. And unfortunately, Luci can pay off all those debts in a short time.

    Whereas Aunt Arum hoped that Luci would not be able to pay for all that. So there are only two things Luci can do to pay off Aunt Arum''s gambling debt later.

    The first is prison confinement. Then the second one was that Luci became a slave somewhere. In other words, Luci had to sell herself to fulfill Daniel''s biological mother''s debts. But still, all of Aunt Arum''s hopes were never fulfilled.

    "I believe she got all that money the wrong way. I''m sure she became the mistress of the rich lords. With her face and body, she will be paid a very high price," continued Aunt Arum, who was still imagining memories of Luci and all that money.

    "So I ask you to investigate her. I''m sure she has a big secret." Aunt Arum''s eyes were now looking at James Wolf. Her gaze fell fixedly because Aunt Arum hoped that the best private detective in this country could make her dream come true.

    James Wolf was getting more and more excited about the case he is facing. All aspects have been in this case, namely petty revenge involving important people.

    ''My popularity will rise sharply if I can prove that the girl Mrs. Arum is looking for an affair with a high-ranking state official,'' James Wolf thought as he twirled his pen. The devil''s grin never subsided on his face.

    The pen was ready to be scratched again. James Wolf looked at Aunt Arum''s eyes intensely. "What would you do if I could prove that this girl does have a special relationship with an important person?" asked James Wolf, raising a neat eyebrow.

    "I will go to Bruto''s place to report your findings. Then he will make his move immediately, according to my will." Aunt Arum was now furious after imagining that her plan will now succeed in destroying Luci''s life. Even Aunt Arum''s wish to torture Luci to death will soon come true.

    ''With the help of James Wolf, everything will become very easy,'' thought Aunt Arum optimistically. Even though James Wolf didn''t have many real detective skills. He is just a handsome man who has many relationships so he can get any information easily.

    "But what if what you suspect isn''t true? What if it turns out that she doesn''t have a special relationship with elites and important people?" James Wolf raised an eyebrow. His smile was defiant and sometimes seemed full of triviality. But that''s precisely what became his charm to the rich ladies. They like handsome men who sell dearly with wild souls. That would excite the madams even more.

    James Wolf twirled his liquid pen again. His smile was still on. His beautiful eyes like a prince watched Aunt Arum carefully. James Wolf did not miss a single gesture from the woman in front of him.

    "Difficult choice," hissed Aunt Arum with a frown.

    "You never thought of that possibility?" James Wolf inquired with a smile still on his thin lips.

    Aunt Arum nodded. "Honestly yes. I never thought of that possibility at all."

    James Wolf sighed with a sweet curve of his lips. Several times his lips pursed charmingly and classy. "Think carefully about it while I start my investigation." James Wolf pushed his notebook aside. He then grabbed his coffee and sipped it deliciously.

    "Oh yes, Mrs. Arum, you need to know that my services are very expensive." James Wolf raised his eyebrows. His coffee was sipped again with style and pride.

    Aunt Arum nodded lightly as if the matter of paying and giving money was not important to her. "I can pay you," answered Aunt Arum. ''Or rather the damn killer (Luci) will pay you,'' continued Aunt Arum, which she now said only in her heart.

    ***

 Chapter 138 - Since She Is Sirs Beloved, There Will Be Many Who Approach Her After This Attack

    "Hans'' stepmother visited Bruto?" Lev rubbed his chin grimly. His old eyes seemed to be fixated on Max. But deep in his mind, Lev was busy thinking about various reasons.

    "I don''t want to try to think too negatively. So I don''t want to speculate and prejudge first." Lev raised his hands in the air as if he had given up in the face of the chaos that had occurred so far.

    "What was Hans'' mother doing in Bruto''s building?" Lev asked Max. His deep and deep voice seemed to have sharp teeth ready to stab anyone in the room if only that person wasn''t too used to Lev''s indiscriminate anger.

    Max licked his mouth wryly. "Is there any other reason that someone who visits the Bruto building has other than wanting to hire his services? If so, I want to know too. Or maybe Hans'' stepmother wanted to ask Bruto out on a date? That is if she wants to die before getting out of Bruto'' car."

    Max laughed wryly at the joke he had just created himself. Then in an instant, his face turned cold and serious again. He turned his head and looked back at Lev, like a vicious assassin who had just responded to a stupid and sickly joke of his subordinates. "You know very well why that woman visited Bruto building," continued Max with a face full of savagery.

    Max''s face twitched horribly. Muscles bulge under his eyes. His face was already red and on the verge of exploding if only Max didn''t balance his emotions back, then unbuttoned his shirt for the umpteenth time.

    "Talk about my snotty little brother has almost made my temper rise," Max growled through gritted teeth. His eyes which were bloodshot from seeing Bruto in his brain were now slowly recovering and were as calm as ever.

    "I never expected you to come into contact with your brother¡­"

    "He''s no longer my brother, at least after he betrayed me behind my back," Max snarled. His eyes lit up again like a starving stray dog ??in a terrible, wild instinct.

    "Don''t think about all this for a while! You should focus on your physical recovery first. Because if you don''t then your emotions and temperament will not be controlled. For the affairs of this child''s stepmother, I will switch to monitoring her. And I''ll put a guard around Miss Bee''s residence," Lev explained at length. Wisdom could not escape Lev when the situation was so precarious as this.

    "Make sure you send your best to guard Miss Bee. Because I have a hunch that we won''t just be dealing with Bruto." Max''s face twitched every time he mentioned Bruto''s name as his own younger brother.

    "Why are you so sure?" Lev raised an eyebrow.

    "Because he is the darling of Sir. There will be many dangers approaching her after this attack." Max''s eyes flashed again. In this room with plain painted walls, Max has transformed into a monster who has just woken up even though he has not yet acted to attack his victims.

    ***

    Ammy had just come to Aunt Arum''s house to deliver cakes and some cooking ingredients. Since Daniel''s death, Aunt Arum has not taken good care of herself.

    Auntie Arum has never carried out security measures for introspection, such as locking the door of her house, which is rarely cared for at this time.

    "Hmm, not locked anymore? How long is she going to be this reckless? I know she''s saddened by Daniel''s death. But how long will she live like this?" Ammy grumbled as she pushed the door and entered Aunt Arum''s house which was empty. Though her grumbling was of no use at all.

    "Sis? Sister, it''s me Ammy! Sis!" shouted Ammy several times. Her carrying basket stumbled and got stuck at the end of the door.

    "Where is she going? Are you still sleeping from gambling last night? Huff, look, the guest room is a mess again. I even cleaned it last week. Sis?" Ammy screamed again. Here''s feet tried to avoid some of the paper trash and also the cans of drinks and beer that were scattered on the floor.

    Even though it looks messy, Aunt Arum''s house is actually in better condition since Ammy helped clean it up. Because previously Aunt Arum''s house was more like a rat''s nest than a human house.

    "How about this? I have to get home soon to help Teddy. But Sis Arum''s house¡­" Ammy shook her head and couldn''t say anything else.

    Finally, she decided to clean Aunt Arum''s house after placing the cake on the table and placing ingredients such as meat and vegetables in the freezer. Even though Aunt Arum''s house is a mess, at least her freezer is always tidy because Ammy knows that her sister is very sterile with her food.

    "Alright, now it''s time to clean up!" Ammy did a thorough cleaning, dragged the trash can to stay with her wherever she was. All bottles and paper sheets would be disposed of in their place.

    At first, Ammy did not find a single abnormality in the cleaning program that she often did every week. However, her diligent and agile steps in cleaning were finally stopped after finding a small book that had fallen not far from the table. The little book slipped a little under the table.

    Ammy frowned when she found the book. The trash can filled with piles of useless items was finally thrown away. "Wow, what is this? Just like a diary. Besides being dirty, Sister is now being very careless." Ammy picked up the booklet. At first, she wanted to keep the book in a drawer. But after thinking back, she also gave up.

    ''Maybe this is Sis Arum''s diary that she wrote recently. If it was true, it would contain a lot of information about her hatred for Luci. Maybe if I read it I can put an end to this fight. I also can''t bear to see Hans have to be abandoned just because of a grudge that is owned by Sister,'' Ammy thought.

    She opened the diary and read the pages. It turns out that it contains all the hateful things that Aunt Arum has and is aimed at Luci. On the other hand, there are also various plans that Aunt Arum has prepared to destroy Luci''s life.

    One of the plans was already known by Ammy, namely Aunt Arum who had to plunge into the dark world of gambling so that Luci could become bankrupt and end up in slavery if the girl could not pay off Aunt Arum''s gambling debt in Luci''s name.

    "I already know this plan. And I don''t think that my prediction about all of this turned out to be true. Huh, Teddy should know all this," muttered Ammy.

    She flipped through the diary again. There are no signs or clues that can be a clue so that Aunt Arum can end her grudge with Luci and let Daniel''s death go. So far, all of them only contain Aunt Arum''s hatred for Luci.

    But at the end of the page of the diary, Ammy found something, namely two business cards. Ammy frowned when she found the two business cards.

    "Name card? Is this a gambling king''s business card? Or a famous casino owner?" Ammy also checked the business card carefully. And after seeing the two business cards her eyes widened and watered.

    The name James Wolf is not very well known to Ammy. But there was one name that she knew very well. The name is Bruto.

    "Bruto? Why do you keep the psychopath killer''s business card? Perhaps?" Ammy was paralyzed and collapsed on the floor. Her hands trembled and the diary slipped from her grip.

    ***

 Chapter 139 - Shes Officially My Girlfriend

    "Don''t overdo it! You can make Kevin misunderstand our relationship!" protested Luci who was desperately trying to distance herself from Evan. But once again her strength was still far below Evan''s. So that she will not be able to carry out her intentions smoothly.

    "Who cares if that brat misunderstood our relationship? Who is he? Your boyfriend? Oh no way, you don''t have a boyfriend anyway." Evan fell silent and then put on a thinking face.

    Now only Evan''s eyes were seen glancing at the ceiling because he was thinking about a possibility. "Oh, he''s one of your exes? That one turned out to be your ideal type?" Evan continued, combing Kevin''s figure from top to bottom.

    From a distance, Kevin looked suspiciously at Evan. "What''s that other''s crush snatcher doing?" Kevin whispered.

    "No! He''s not my ex!" shouted Luci.

    "Then?" Evan tilted his head. "Ah, he must be your crush? So it''s true that he is¡­" Again Evan combed Kevin''s body from top to bottom. "Your taste? The one with such a model?" squeaked Evan with an expression of how much he looked down on Kevin. ''That boy, even though I am a billion times more handsome and cool than him.'' Evan thought to himself.

    "Couldn''t you just not come to a one-sided conclusion?" Luci pushed Evan''s body away, then walked over to another shelf to look for the ingredients she needed.

    ''Rice has also run out. I also need oil. Gosh, there''s so much to buy,'' Luci thought in her mind. Her face was bent very noticeably.

    Seeing that Luci seemed to be in trouble, Kevin immediately responded. He, who has beautiful exotic skin, immediately sped up and approached Luci.

    "Is there anything I can help you with, princess?" Kevin asked for his help with a gesture like a prince who wants to help a princess to get off the horse.

    Luci giggled to herself when she saw Kevin''s funny behavior. While Evan almost spat because he was annoyed.

    "I''m fine, Kevin. It''s just that I''m confused why so many groceries in my flat are running out today." A smile spread across Luci''s face. A smile that can explode the heart of even the coldest-hearted man.

    Kevin''s cheeks flushed after seeing Luci''s beautiful smile. "You can take what you want. You don''t have to pay if you want." Kevin nudged Luci''s shoulder a few times in a spoiled manner.

    In the distance, Evan was already clenching his fists horribly. It was clear that war was about to erupt soon even though Evan had yet to launch his deadly attack.

    "Haha, how can I take whatever I want? You''re here working to help your grandma right?" Luci walked slowly to look for other ingredients.

    Kevin immediately followed and kept pace with Luci''s steps. Kevin''s curls would flutter as he moved. "I do work and get paid here. But you must remember that I will be the sole heir of this shop." Again Kevin nudged Luci''s shoulder in a spoiled manner. Kevin just wanted to seduce Luci so that she would accept Kevin''s love, which Luci always delayed.

    "Just inheriting a shop but he is overproud," Evan sneered in a high-pitched voice. He had just loaded the most expensive fresh meat in the store into his carry-on trolley. His evil eyes lit up above his black mask.

    Luci immediately turned around. She gave a code to Evan to tell him to shut up and not cause any more trouble. But it wasn''t Evan if he wanted to comply easily. Moreover, all this has to do with wealth where Evan''s wealth, as everyone knows, is infinite.

    "What did you say earlier? Just inherit the shop? You don''t understand the price of a store that has a strategic location, do you?" Kevin also attacked Evan who was currently standing and hiding a smirk behind his black mask.

    "When viewed from many aspects, especially location, this shop will not be too expensive to sell. Moreover, the vehicle cycle here is very quiet due to the transition of the existing highway." Evan folded his arms right across his chest arrogantly. His face lifted to raise his chin which was hidden behind his mask.

    "Kevin, don''t respond! Come on, help me find the ingredients!" But Luci''s persuasion didn''t work for Kevin either. The man with the exotic skin had now stepped forward and approached Evan.

    Kevin''s height is somewhat on par with Evan even though Kevin is much thinner than Evan. "Stop talking nonsense just to bully other people!"

    "I''m not bluffing!" Evan grabbed the store''s most expensive meat and slapped it in his grocery trolley. Evan did it to show Kevin that he could buy expensive things at the store. And Kevin knows Evan''s intentions very well.

    "Only meat? Only meat can you buy to show your wealth? Do you think Luci will only be full of meat?" Kevin began to put his hands on his hips and emotions.

    "Me," Kevin pointed at his chest. "I have a large plantation in Holland village. There workers in the garden grow fruit and vegetables. I also have a farm in that village. Luci will live very prosperously and healthily there." Kevin glanced at Luci and gave him a warm and spoiled look again.

    Luci returned Kevin''s smile with a forced smile. ''Stop Kevin. You don''t know who you''re dealing with right now,'' Luci thought, who was still frozen and didn''t understand how to separate the two people who seemed to still insist on continuing this show of self-aggrandizement.

    Evan finally came forward. "You think she (Luci) is a girl who fits a simple life in the countryside? You misjudged it then." Evan glanced at Luci briefly then looked back at Kevin who was starting to ignite slowly.

    "You say all that as if you know Luci well," Kevin grumbled disapprovingly.

    "I do know him. She''s my girlfriend," Evan pointed to Luci. Evan''s voice was getting louder.

    Luci coughed from choking on her spit. But the two men didn''t pay any attention to Luci at all.

    Kevin held his chest because he felt heartbroken for the umpteenth time. But Kevin immediately rose from the pain. ''He could have confessed.'' Kevin thought so too.

    "I don''t know what your relationship with him was before, but he''s officially my girlfriend. And she will have a better life than being the wife of this future shop owner." Evan grabbed the most expensive meat and slammed it into his cart again.

    In the end, Luci couldn''t stand the sight of this stupid fight. Why is it called a stupid fight? Because both Kevin and Evan make arbitrary claims of their own. Evan claims to be Luci''s girlfriend but she isn''t. Kevin assumes that Luci will accept Kevin''s love even though she doesn''t.

    "Just stop you guys!" interrupted Luci in the middle. She was inflamed and almost exploded.

    Instead of stopping Kevin, it just got worse. "Well while Luci is here, we''d better ask him if he will choose me or prefer you." Kevin folded his arms in front of his chest arrogantly.

    Evan didn''t want to lose either. He folded his arms in front of his chest. "You! Who did you choose between us?'' Evan asked Luci in a commanding tone.

    "Me right, Lu? It must be me right?" Kevin asked, spoiled and pitifully.

    Seeing Kevin''s behavior had made Evan look away with a bright red face. Even the CEO was ready to throw a fist in a few seconds in Kevin''s face.

    ***

 Chapter 140 - She Was Through A Tough Night With Me, I Just Got A Service

    Luci raised the corners of her lips in disgust when she saw the two men who were still fighting over her. Who else but Evan and Kevin?

    "Me right, Lu? You must choose me, right? Is not it?" Kevin had already stepped forward and was clinging to Luci''s arms coyly. The man with exotic skin often does skinship with Luci. This pissed Evan off.

    "Stop touching my girlfriend!" Evan growled as he jerked Kevin''s hand which was clinging to Luci''s arm. Evan''s face was already twitching horribly. Dark clouds accompanied every change in the ripples on his face that was filled with a raging storm.

    If Kevin didn''t back down, Kevin and his shop could be destroyed. But Kevin still didn''t want to give up. Only because he still didn''t know what kind of monster he was dealing with right now.

    "If Luci hasn''t answered anything, then I''m free to do whatever I want with her." Kevin showed his defiant face. His body was getting closer to Luci''s body. It was as if Kevin wanted to show Evan that Kevin had a greater intimacy with Luci than Evan had with Luci. Even though Kevin and Luci did not have any relationship.

    "This Rancid brat, I can destroy both you and this shop if I want to! So stay away from her!" Evan clenched his fists as he barked loudly. His eyes were completely dark. In a dark and smoldering concept, it should sound absurd. But not for Evan.

    He does have dark eyes as if able to swallow your soul and kill you ruthlessly. But on the other hand, Evan''s gaze was burning due to the urgency of the wild rage that had reached the end of his throat. The rampage would soon erupt if ignited any further.

    "Kevin, stop this already! Go back to the cash register!" asked Luci gently and still smiling.

    Seeing Luci''s smile aimed at someone else instead of Evan, made him even more inflamed in his place.

    "No, Lu. You look very troubled. That''s why I came to help. Gosh, look at this beautiful girl of mine! Your face is so tired. Did you just have a tough day?" Kevin asked, glanced at Evan. What Kevin meant by a hard day was Evan himself.

    Evan almost punched Kevin in the face because he was so annoyed. But the CEO seemed to have a better idea. "He just had a ''hard night''¡­ with me." Evan then winked at Luci coquettishly.

    On the other side, Luci was wide-eyed while blinking a few times in confusion. ''What does it mean? The words are so ambiguous,'' Luci thought uncomfortably.

    "W-what? What do you mean?" Kevin stuttered. His grip on Luci''s arm had started to loosen. ''He must be lying. The man is just lying. Right, it must be,'' Kevin nodded in his rebellious mind.

    Evan leaned closer and raised an eyebrow. "You know what I mean right? I got a ''service'' last night." Evan smirked with satisfaction especially after seeing Kevin already standing weakly in his place.

    Kevin''s grip on Luci''s arm had fallen off and hung in the air in a pathetic and heart-wrenching state.

    ''My love hasn''t been received by Luci since six months ago. But why? Why did this ugly and uncool man even steal the start first?'' Kevin thought miserably. His eyes were empty. Kevin''s life seemed to leave his body.

    Meanwhile, Luci immediately intervened and shed light on all these misunderstandings. "Master, what do you mean? I told you not to talk nonsense! What service? Don''t misunderstand others!" Luci glared in place to warn Evan.

    Kevin''s life which was taken away is now back in his thin body. Kevin''s eyes lit up like a child who had just found happiness innocently. ''Lu, I knew you would say it!'' Kevin thought firmly.

    At the end of the shelf, Evan was already covered with clouds. Especially when he heard Luci call him ''master'' instead of sweet names like ''darling'' or ''love''.

    "Right? Luci already said that you two are not related. So watch your limits, sir¡­" Kevin stopped his words, turned to Luci. "What''s his name, Lu?" Kevin asked.

    However, it was not Luci who answered Kevin''s question, but Evan himself. "Evan. My name is Evan Robert Hudan," said Evan, emphasizing every word in his name.

    Of course, Kevin did not necessarily believe it. Moreover, Evan has not yet opened the black mask that hides his face. Currently, Kevin still thinks that Evan is just a person who likes to confess.

    "Oh, you''re Evan Robert Hudan aren''t you? Then my name is Ben Leonal Mercy, huh!" squealed Kevin on his hips and disdainfully.

    Ben Leonal Mercy was the richest man in the world at the time. Because Kevin thought that Evan was claiming to be the richest CEO in the country as well as the third richest CEO in Asia, Kevin chose to claim to be Ben Leonal Mercy. Kevin did this to give an example that he was greater and richer than Evan.

    "This kid!" Evan almost moved to give Kevin his fist. But before that happened Luci had dragged Kevin out of the way.

    WOW! Evan''s fist only hit empty air. His eyes lit up again, especially when he saw Luci''s hand tightly gripping Kevin''s arm to save Kevin.

    "What are you doing?" growled Evan with an arched back after throwing his fist that failed to hit the target.

    The fight would almost happen again if it weren''t for Kevin''s departure because a customer wanted to buy a drug. The medicine is placed in a glass cupboard behind the cashier''s counter and can only be picked up by the cashier.

    Luci immediately hid when she saw the new customer. The customer is one of Luci''s neighbors who always annoys Luci. Her name is Meta.

    "Lu, isn''t that you? Wow, what are you doing here?" asked Meta with an arrogant gesture. Meta is a girl who used to be the daughter of a wealthy businessman in the city. However, due to bankruptcy, currently Meta is at a low point.

    Therefore, to save on her continuing tuition fees, Meta is willing to live in a slum flat. However, Meta''s room is quite luxurious because she did a lot of repairs to make her room more livable.

    "Oh, who is he? ''Your customer''? May also. So this is how you''ve been making money all this time?" Meta sneered while bringing his body closer to Luci and Evan.

    Kevin wanted to intervene immediately but there was an important call he had to receive on his cellphone. So he went out for a while to take the call.

    "He''s my friend." Luci pointed at Evan with a weak hand.

    Meta, who had hanging curly hair and was dressed quite luxuriously, approached Evan stylishly. Her eyes scanned the figure of Evan who was very pleasing to the eye.

    "Friend? Just friends right?" Meta now stopped her steps right in front of Evan. Meta''s eyes flickered seductively. Then Meta reached out her hand. "Hi, my name is Meta." A smile curved on Meta''s lips which were covered in that heavy lipstick.

    Evan hasn''t responded to Meta at all. His eyes were now analyzing seriously. Starting from Meta''s facial expression and then moving on to Luci''s facial expression. ''Meta, she''s not a nice person. Just look at those crooked lips when smiling at the jockey girl (Luci). They must be enemies I''m sure of that. But the problem is I don''t know what this jockey girl''s plan is. Ah, since when did I care about other people''s business?''

    Ever since you fell in love with Luci, sir.

    "Hi, I already have a girlfriend," Evan replied with a nod of his face. Evan did not welcome Meta''s outstretched hand, who had been waiting for Evan''s hand eagerly.

    Meta''s face became awkward with embarrassment. "Oh, you already have a girlfriend. Too bad this friend of mine didn''t want to tell me first!" Meta glanced at Luci and seemed to blame Luci. The emphasis on her words clearly shows so.

    Evan noticed it quickly. He grabbed Luci''s waist. Then Evan stroked Luci''s face gently. "Right. it''s a shame my girlfriend doesn''t want to tell you first," Evan said, which he addressed to Meta.

    Meta blinked her eyes in confusion. But Evan''s caress was able to make Meta aware of what happened. ''Impossible. This disgusting girl, how can she be side by side with such a cool guy?'' Meta thought in disbelief.

    ***

 Chapter 141 - Is That Your Ex? I Didnt Think He Was That Wild On The Bed

    "You''re kidding right?" shrieked Meta with accusations of unrelenting eyes. Her arms folded proudly. Her thin mascara of saving money turned to Luci. "She''s your fake boyfriend right?" Meta accused Luci.

    Anger exploded in her heart. How could an ugly girl and as low as Luci can get a lover as handsome and cool as Evan? After all, Meta is far more beautiful than Luci, so it should be Meta that is in Evan''s side.

    BADUM! Lucy glared, almost looked away to hide her nervousness. ''How could Meta know that Mr. Evan is just my pretend boyfriend?'' Luci thought with shaking hands.

    "What do you mean by ''pretending boyfriend''¡­..Eh, what was your friend''s name, honey?" Evan asked Luci sweetly. Again he stroked the top of Luci''s head affectionately.

    In addition to pretending in front of Meta, he was also pouring his sincere feelings on Luci. Because if he wasn''t in this condition then he would have a hard time expressing his feelings, his love for Luci.

    "M-Meta," whispered Luci, almost choking on her exploding heart.

    "Oh, okay. Thank you for answering, honey." Evan kissed the top of Luci''s head. "So, Met, you better stop your bullshit! We''re dating. Is that a problem for you?" challenged Evan. His eyes looked at Meta flat and expressionless.

    "Cough, of course not." Meta gritted her teeth furiously. Her hands clenched when she saw Luci was in Evan''s arms.

    "Then go! Don''t bother people who are dating!" expelled Evan while waving his hands in the air boredly. ''This little matter, get over it quickly! I don''t have time to take care of you,'' Evan whispered to himself.

    Meta''s self-esteem was humiliated and felt hurt. She turned around and then left the convenience store.

    ''I''m sure she still loves Daniel. How could she so easily forget the boyfriend who died in her hands and get a new one? The worse thing, her new boyfriend is cooler than Daniel''s? Damn it!'' cursed Meta in her head.

    On the way, Meta always thinks about it all. Finally, her footsteps stopped. "Impossible. True, Luci is not a girl who easily turns to other hearts. That cool guy is not her boyfriend." Meta turned. At the corner of her eyes, Evan had released Luci from his embrace. The two of them were already busy looking for food again.

    "From this side, I can judge that they have no special relationship." Meta thought hard. After finding the idea she went back into the department store to launch her plan.

    The convenience store door opened immediately followed by Meta''s return. She had already taken out her cell phone and posted a photo that would become a powerful weapon for her to fight Luci.

    ''Just look at how tough you are!'' thought Meta slyly.

    "Lu, I need your help! Lu!" Meta ran breathlessly towards the convenience store and approached Luci. All the wheezing was just an act. Branded sneakers but purchased in used condition belonging to Meta slicked with smooth and clean convenience store floors.

    Luci turned around. Meanwhile, Evan immediately pulled her closer to him again. Somehow Evan had a bad feeling about this.

    "I found a strange message on my cell phone. Help me! I''m afraid! Looks like this is a threatening message!" continued Meta with a gasp for breath. Even Meta''s body bends over to pretend to be convincing.

    "What''s the message?" asked Luci in a tone of voice that she prepared in advance before being expelled. Talking to Meta must be done with extra care because otherwise Luci will offend Meta and make Meta furious.

    If that happens, Meta can mobilize all the residents of the flat to attack Luci and the girl''s room. It''s happened several times.

    "This!" indicated Meta handing over her cell phone. On the cellphone screen, Daniel, who was not wearing clothes, was lying on the bed. Daniel was closing his eyes. Meanwhile, there is Meta who is also not wearing clothes in Daniel''s arms. Meta poses a duck face when the photo was taken.

    Evan also looked at Meta''s cell phone screen. At first, Evan was not enthusiastic about all this. However, after seeing Daniel''s face on the cellphone screen, especially with his innocent pose and clothes, Evan widened his eyes.

    "That''s your ex, right? Wow, I never thought he could be that wild in bed. Even though from his face he looks calm," Evan assessed by shaking his head because he couldn''t believe what he had just seen.

    Meanwhile, Luci was already inflamed in her place. Her hands clenched into fists without half-heartedness. The beauty on her face is still strong, but now that beauty had been mixed with the cruelest demonic aura capable of destroying the universe if Luci wanted it. The wings of darkness seemed to appear on Luci''s back along with horns and fangs growing from their respective places.

    "WHY ARE YOU STILL SAVING THAT PHOTO? HAH? I HAVE YOU TO REMOVE IT, FUCKING!" spat out Luci deafeningly. Perhaps the thumping of hier voice would shake the shop if necessary.

    But what is certain is that Luci''s shrill voice had already stomped Meta''s heart for a split second, even Evan''s. The two of them froze for a moment because they just felt like a terrible storm and lightning had struck their bodies together.

    Evan gaped uncontrollably. While Meta is now very satisfied with the success of her plan.

    "Why? Why do I need to remove the traces of my love with Daniel?" asked Meta in a tone full of defiance. The expression on her face wants to make someone immediately punch Meta in the face to make Meta faint. After that, Meta can be dumped on the high seas to be food for seagulls.

    Luci didn''t say anything else. She grabbed Meta''s cellphone to immediately delete the photo of Meta and Daniel who was on the bed with a devil face. Luci looks crazy. Her madness can almost be compared to the madness that Aunt Arum had when she lost Daniel.

    The photo has not been successfully deleted because Meta had already taken her cellphone and hid it in her bag.

    "See right? You just got angry. It''s proof that you still love Daniel. In other words, you two can''t possibly be dating." Meta smirks and almost leaves. However, her steps were stopped after Luci grabbed Meta''s shoulders with clenched fists.

    Luci pulled out Meta''s clothes, causing Meta to fall and fall on the floor miserably.

    "Are you crazy? Go! Let me go!" screamed Meta.

    Luci paid no heed to Meta''s screams. She, with her face still vicious, was now trying to pull out Meta''s bag to snatch Meta''s cell phone.

    "DELETE! I SAY DELETE THE PHOTO!" Luci was furious like a wild wolf.

    "WILL NOT!" Meta made things worse by not wanting to give up in the slightest.

    Finally, with the darkness of the demon of anger taking over Luci''s mind, she climbed up and sat on Meta''s stomach. Then the scene of tug of war happened again. The struggle continues with Meta grabbing Luci''s hair. Finally, Luci started to switch by grabbing Meta''s hair.

    Luci''s anger had soared and demanded to be vented at that time. Maybe it''s almost the same as Evan who always wanted to kiss Luci''s lips or even Spider''s feeling of wanting to marry Luci. All of them had an unstoppable feeling.

    Luci and Meta rolled around like snowballs rolling from the height of a steep hill. Luci and Meta slapped and grabbed each other non-stop. There was an obvious commotion.

    However, Evan did not want to separate them. As long as Luci doesn''t get hurt by Meta, Evan will remain silent and wait.

    "Let the jockey girl vent her anger first," Evan whispered while watching the two girls who were fighting. Whenever Luci and Meta rolled to one side then Evan would follow. He is like the referee of a wrestling match. But the difference is, Evan will intervene if Luci starts to get in danger.

    Until the time Luci almost won the battle. She grabbed the knife hanging from the shelf hook. Luci had already raised the knife high and was ready to plunge it into Meta''s chest. But before that happened, Evan had already slid and pushed the knife away.

    "No!" Evan shook his head at Luci. He then raised Luci in the air because she still wanted to find another weapon to attack Meta.

    "Let me go! Mr. Evan, let me go!" screamed Luci in anger and frustration.

    Evan then carried Luci with her legs wrapped around Evan''s body. Then Evan restrained Luci''s body so she wouldn''t sag and came back to attack Meta.

    " GET OFF! Mr. EVAN, GET OFF!" Luci growled while still trying to get down.

    Evan had already found a way to calm Luci down, but he was confused about whether that was the right way or not. But now it seems that is the only way that can be used so that Luci can calm down.

    "Mr. EV..."

    Chup!

    Evan kissed Luci''s lips briefly after he took off his mask.

    ***

 Chapter 142 - If It Was Just A Cheek Kiss I Could Do It Anytime For You, Chup!

    Chup! Evan kissed Luci''s lips briefly. Calming a girl who holds a grudge against another girl is not easy. Especially with just a short kiss, of course, it won''t stop Luci.

    The proof was that after the kiss landed on Luci''s lips, she struggled again and tried to get down to continue her attack on Meta. "LET ME GO! LET¡­"

    Evan had no choice. He finally kissed Luci''s lips deeply and for a long time. Luci was still in Evan''s arms. And she had a hard time moving because her back was already banging against the rack, while her legs that were wrapped around Evan''s body were completely under Evan''s control. So Luci couldn''t lower her legs easily.

    Evan''s deep and long kiss was full of the deepest feelings. all sorts of mixed emotions in Evan''s chest rumbled. However, there was only one feeling that dominated Evan''s heart, namely, worry.

    "Alright, don''t go on!" Evan whispered, stroked the face of Luci who was currently panting and almost out of breath. This happened because of two things, namely because of Evan''s kiss which did not give Luci a chance to breathe, and also because of Luci''s emotional outburst which drained her of energy.

    Meanwhile, Meta gaped. She was now standing. At first, Meta almost wanted to leave, especially after seeing Luci was no longer on top of her, and attacked her blindly.

    However, Meta''s steps stopped immediately after seeing Evan take off his mask and kiss Luci. The kiss didn''t mean much to Meta, because Luci could be faking it again, Meta thought.

    But all of Meta''s thoughts were now messed up after seeing the man who was holding Luci and kissing Luci just now. "Mr. ¨C Mr. Evan R-Robert Hudan?" Meta glared with a heart that had almost stopped beating.

    Just like Kevin, Meta felt like she had lost her own life. Meta''s life seemed to be lifted and left her body so that the body could only contemplate and freeze.

    "No, I must have seen it wrong!" whispered Meta. She then rubbed her eyes a few times. However, every time she rubbed her eyes and looked at Evan, there was still no significant change in Meta''s eyes. Evan''s face remained on Evan''s face, not someone else''s face.

    ''I must have seen it wrong. This cool guy can''t be Mr. Robert Hudan. Mr. Evan is gay, everyone knows that too.'' Meta was dazed and lost her sanity in an instant. The strength of her knees was gone and she could barely help to straighten herself up again.

    Luci had already called Evan by his name. However, Meta didn''t get to hear it properly because of her raging emotions.

    Meta''s body collapsed even though her hands could rest on the shelves in the shop. Meta looked back at Evan. Then Meta took a picture of Luci and Evan. ''Who knows my eyes are currently having problems. If I take a picture of them, once I recover I can confirm that the man is not Mr. Evan.''

    Meta finally left the shop in a pathetic state. Some of her clothes were torn and her hair was disheveled. Her legs stumbled as she walked because she had just finished fighting with Luci.

    "If the earlier man was Mr. Evan, my life is over. Luci must have complained about me to Mr. Evan." Meta walked back with a blank face like a madman. But then her face turned violent with anger. "Shit! Why does she always get a cool and handsome boyfriend? Now her boyfriend is a tycoon too!" Meta kicked the trash can in front of her.

    After that Meta slumped down and cried. "It''s over! My history is over if it was Mr. Evan," sobbed Meta while squeezing her head.

    Meanwhile, inside the convenience store, not only were Luci and Evan huddled together because Luci was in Evan''s arms, but also Kevin was already in the convenience store. Kevin had just entered after finishing the phone call he received earlier.

    And worse Kevin entered when Evan and Luci kissed. Kevin''s phone slipped from his hand and fell on the floor while watching the scene. His mouth was agape with his body frozen and unable to move an inch.

    ''W-what?'' Kevin thought in a daze.

    There is one additional reason why the kiss made Kevin helpless. The addition was because the man who was kissing Luci, the man who was crushing on Luci, and the man who had argued with Kevin turned out to be Evan Robert Hudan, the richest person in the country as well as a very violent person.

    GULP! Kevin swallowed his saliva with difficulty. "I didn''t offend Mr. Evan, did I?" Kevin hissed with his mouth hanging open. His eyes were constantly on Luci and Evan who had not changed their positions.

    "You almost stabbed him with a knife, are you aware of that?" Evan whispered, who was trying to calm Luci at the time. His hand lifted Luci''s leg so that he wouldn''t sag from his arms.

    "I DON''T CARE! I WILL KILL HER STILL IF SHE DON''T DELETE THAT PHOTO!" screamed Luci.

    Chup! Evan kissed Luci''s lips again and she was silent for a moment.

    "Can you not speak in a normal tone? Did I snap at you? Hmm?" seduced Evan, who didn''t raise his voice at all. Now Evan had turned into a very gentle and loving CEO.

    Evan sighed when he saw the anger on Luci''s face had started to dim. Even her face was drooping. "Your anger won''t solve the problem, you know that right?" Evan tilted his head.

    Luci didn''t want to answer for a long time. Her heart needs to be properly laid out.

    "You just need to slap and hit her. You don''t need to reach for a sharp weapon," Evan suggested again, again saying in a very soft and caring voice.

    "She has the edited photo. She had the photo for a long time and she didn''t want to delete it." Finally, Luci wanted to speak. Luci''s voice shook and cracked a few times.

    "You''re mad?" asked Evan to which Luci nodded his head. Evan sighed. "You are jealous? Do you still love your ex?"

    "He''s dead," Luci interrupted. Tears welled up all over her eyes.

    "What?" Evan frowned, who couldn''t understand Luci''s words with certainty.

    "The man in the photo, the man on my phone, died a year ago." Luci finally confessed everything.

    Evan was now stuttering because he didn''t think about this before. "But you said he was in Japan. You say¡­"

    "I lied. I just made it up," Luci lamented. Tears escaped and rolled down her cheeks.

    Evan lowered Luci from his arms. His longhand grabbed a tissue that was not far from him. Then Evan wiped Lucy''s tears with the tissue. "I''m sorry that I didn''t know. You still remember him, don''t you?" inquired Evan.

    Luci nodded softly.

    ''I''m mad because I''d have to compete with a dead person,'' Evan thought.

    He smoothed the hair of the person who was still crying in front of him. This time Evan''s heart was more relieved because he felt he had no significant rivals. The only rival he had was dead, Evan thought.

    "You forgot that you have me?" Evan patted his chest a few times proudly.

    Luci looked up and frowned in confusion.

    "I will delete the photo from her phone. So don''t worry!" cheer Evan.

    Luci''s eyes sparkled very brightly. Her tears had stopped pooling. "Is that true? Are you going to do that?" Luci jumped happily.

    "Of course, but there are conditions." Evan patted his cheek a few times. He asked Luci for a cheek kiss in return.

    Evan''s finger had just tapped his cheek for the third time, but suddenly he had received a surprise from Luci. Luci had kissed his cheek. A smile appeared on Luci''s lips after her kiss landed on Evan''s cheek.

    "If it''s just a kiss on the cheek I can do it anytime for you. But promise you will delete the photo for me!" Luci screamed happily.

    Evan hadn''t answered a word yet because he froze with happiness and floated in the sky after receiving a kiss on the cheek from Luci. ''Hah, at this moment I should have just asked for a kiss on the lips,'' thought Evan.

    ***